Skip to main content

Full text of "Historic studies in Vaud, Berne, and Savoy; from Roman times to Voltaire, Rousseau, and Gibbon"

See other formats


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  Hbrary  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/| 


»«»g^« '^- 


ryy?'^j^n/e<o^  ,v^u 


cVvvv^      <(s/^     \r(\.^ia^/JaA/CLA  eAr^ Xo.^^  , 


h 


' 
« 


^,'-.        "AimV^^ 


THE  N;.V.'  YOnK 

PUBUC  LIBRARY, 


ASTOr*.  lE'.O^t    ^N0 
TILDEN  FOb  .0    f    J'o. 


/;::  %M^mc^ 


vr-r 


..\ 


u 


£•  OKLXratf 


\ 

I 

•f 


I 

f 

( 


cv 


y\ 


\^^<r 


t^ 


J 


HISTORIC    STUDIES 


IN 


VAUD,    BERNE,  AND  SAVOY 


FROM    ROMAN    TIMES 
TO    VOLTAIRE,    ROUSSEAU,    AND    GIBBON 


BY 

GENERAL    MEREDITH    READ 


or   TUB  AMBBICAN  FHILOSOPHICAL  SOCIBTT 
MAMV      VXAKS      UNITED    STATES     MIMISTEK     AT     ATHENS 
L^GSMRfKAL      AT     PAEH     DURING     THE     PRANCO-OBSMAN     WAR 
G*C.It.t    F.S.A.,  F.R.M.S.,  M.R.I.A.,  F.R.G.S.  ETC 


IN     TWO    VOLUMES— VOL.   IL 


WITH    ILLUSTRATIONS 


»  *  *  -^ 


/ 


LONDON  : 

4 

CHATTO    &    WINDUS 

1897 


I 

\ 


•  •  .    • 


'  ••  •     • •  . 


»         ■• 


I.  •_  f 


,•-  » 


*        ».       -  . 

*•  «.      w      S. 


ILLUSTRATIONS    IN    VOL.  IL 


1.  OBOBaB    DBTTSROITN,    FROM   THE  ORIOINAL    PAINTINO 

FOBMBBI.T  AT  JQA  OBOTTE Frontispiece 

2.  MAPAlffB    DB  WARKNB  • To  faC€  p.     86 

3.  THB  CHABXBTTBS,  BK8IDENCR  OF  MADAME  DE  WAKENS 

AND    ROUSSKATT                -••....  „  lOJ 

4.  JBAN   JACQUBS    ROTJSSKAU ^^  ,,5 

5.  ▼OI.TAIBB     . ,,  159 

6.  TBB   FAMOUS     DR.    TZSSOT     (OIBBON^S    PHYSICIAN)    AND 

A   VAUDOXS    PEASANT             , ,,192 

7.  OALUSRT     OF      FAVUXTARD'S    HOUSE,    GIBBON'S     FIRST 

RESIDBNCB    AT    LAUSANNE,    1*753         ....  ,,  276 

8.  JSAN    PIERBB    DB   CBOUSAZ,  THE  PHILOSOPHER    .  „  279 

9w    GIBBON    AND    I«ADY    ELIZABETH    FOSTER,   AFTERWARDS 

DUCHESS    OF   DEVONSHIRE ^^  ^-2 

la    FACSIMIIJB    OF   OIBBON*S   HANDWRITING  AND   SEAL  ,,  4^2 

11.  THE    DUXB    D*ARENBERO ^^  ^j^ 

12.  COI-    DE    LINDENAU   AND  COUNTf  DE  M^iRODE                    .  „  ^qq 

13.  THE      DUKE      DE     OUINES    AND     HIS     DAUGHTER,    THE 

COUNTESS    DB   CASTRIES ^^  ... 

14.  THE    DUCHESS   DB   OUICHE ^^  ^-q 

15.  OIBBOK*S    TEBRACK,   LA   GROTTE,   LAUSANNE                       .  „  ^^^ 


i 


HISTORIC   STUDIES 


IN 


VAUD,     BERNE,    AND    SAVOY 


CHAPTER   XCI 

In  October  1717  the  widow  of  Mme.  de  Loys  de  Wareiis'  cousin, 
Jean  Baptiste  de  la  Tonr,  nie  Boee  de  Boy6r6a,  married  Isaac 
Dolon  of  Vevey.* 

In  1719  occurred  another  interesting  family  event,  which 
drew  M.  de  Ijoys  de  Warens  and  his  wife  to  Lausanne.     His 
half-aster,  Sopliie  Louise,  was  married  to  her  kinsman,  Daniel 
Francois  de  lioys,  conseignior  of  Middes,  Trey  and  Ecublens. 
The  'bridegroom  was  the  son  of  Jean  Bodolphe  de  Loys,  seignior 
of  Mamand,  ch&telain  of  Montherond  and  councillor  at  Lau- 
sanne, his  mother  being  a  daughter  of  Daniel  de  Sturler,  Baron 
de  Belp,  by  Jeanne  de  Watteville  of  Berne.     The  de  Loys  clan 
[  *  gal^ered  in  great  force  on  this  occasion ;  the  old  house  in  the 

Palnd  was  the  scene  of  prolonged  gaieties. 

I  The  eldest  son  of  this  festive  marriage  rose  to  distinction  in 

I     the  French  service,  and  as  a  general  officer  with  the  Order  of 

1    Merit  retired  to  Lausanne  about  1780,  and  became  a  friend  of 

I    Gibbon.      He   died  unmarried    in    1806,  while  his  younger 

I    brother,  who  also  served  in  France,  carried  on  the  line,  and  was 

/    the  ancestor  of  the  present  de  Loys  fiftmily  of  Lausanne. 

/  I'rivate  theatricals  had  early  taken  root  at  Lausanne,  and 

^  Voltaire  by  iio  means,  as  some  suppose,  first  introduced  the 

V,   taste  there*      1  have  already  alluded  to  the  scenic  plays  at  the 

^ .  >  Information  derived  from  M.  Dulon's  MSS. 

VOL.  n.  B 


r 

I 


mSTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 


( 


installation  of  the  bailiffs,  soch  as  the  Sacrifice  of  Abraham, 
by  Th6odore  de  Bdze,  and  the  Shadow  of  Gamier  Stauffiusher, 
by  Joseph  Duchesne;  these  were  varied  by  pastorals  and 
epithalamia.  The  following  lines  are  from  an  epithalaminm  by 
Maro  Cnvat,  Doctor  of  Philosophy,  on  the  marriage  of  Noble 
Gamaliel  de  Tavel,  seignior  of  Vullierens  and  Lossy,  with  Mile, 
de  Salis : 

*  Kponx  qui  en  toute  liesse 
Yas  des  amoun  de  ta  maitrsBse 

Beoaeillir  les  doax  fruits ; 
Qui  des  doaoeoni  de  rhym^n^e 
As  s6r6n6  oette  joam6e 

Et  Pas  priy6  d'ennuis  1 '  * 

The  Eclogue  and  the  Idyll  were  then  d  la  mode^  Fontenelle 
being  a  great  favourite. 

Although  at  Geneva  the  prejudice  against  private  theatricals 
was  very  strong,  and  so  remained  to  the  close  of  the  century,  in 
the  ch&teaux  and  houses  of  the  nobles  at  Lausanne  the  leaders 
of  society  indulged  in  such  representatiouGi.    As  late  as  1707 
they  were  still  imitating  the  ^  Astr^e '  of  the  Marquis  de  Durf^^ 
the  friend  of  Mme.  de  Charmoisy,  as  is  seen  by  the  '  History  of 
Ismdne  and  of  Corisante,'  a  Swiss  tale,  whose  scenes  are  laid 
at  Latobrigie  (Lausanne)  and  Ebrodinie  (Tverdon);  the  per- 
sonages being :  Ismdne,  Mme.  de  Yallefort,  senior;  Corisante, 
M.  Seigneux,  ch&telain  of  the  chapter ;  Sinibald,  the  assessor 
de   Seigneux ;   Eug6nie,   Mme.   Doxat ;    Elise,   Mile.   Guerite 
Doxat ;  Corilas,  M.  Dozat  de  Demoret ;  Agenor,  the  bailiff'  de 
Steiguer;    Eriphile,  Mile,   de   Steiguer;    Iphite,   M.   George 
Boguin ;  D61ie,  Mile.  Roguin. 

Towards  1720  the  financial  movement  set  on  foot  by  Law 
caused  an  amount  of  speculation  throughout  the  Roman  ooantry 
which  resulted  in  the  accumulation  of  large  fortunes  in  the 
hands  of  some  '  new  people,'  while  its  effects  were  also  felt  by 
the  old  nobility.  At  this  time  many  of  the  former,  who  bad 
suddenly  acquired  money — like  the  Calandrinis,  the  Pelissaris, 
the  Th61ussons,  the  Denkelmanns,  the  Guiguers,  the  Hogpiers — 
purchased  old  manors  along  the  borders  of  the  lake,  and  set  on 
foot  a  style  of  living  similar  to  that  of  Paris. 

1  Ganllieur,  Etudes   sur  VHistoire  LitUraire  de  la   Suisse  JFran^aise^ 
pp.  27,  55. 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  S 

Sinner  remarks  tbat  he  remembered  vimting  one  of  the 
finest  castles  of  the  Pays  de  Vaud,  in  the  hands  of  one  of  these 
new-comers.  While  he  was  inspecting  the  apartments  the 
servant  goiding  him  said, '  Here  is  the  coanting-room  of  M.  le 
Baron.' >  This  remark  might  be  transferred  to  Paris  in  the 
present  century,  without  finding  anyone  to  contradict  it» 

M.  Dulon  says,  in  his  manuscript  notes,  there  were  in  tiie 
Pays  de  Vaad  many  fiefs,  great  and  small,  which  were  purchased 
by  strangers  of  honest  extraction,  by  merchants  or  commercial 
people,  especially  from  Geneva,  by  French  refagees  in  easy 
circumstances,  or  finally  by  peasants,  who,  having  amassed 
some  money,  purchased  this  kind  of  property,  and  called  them- 
selves noble  because  they  were  vassals.^  Gradually  this  new 
element  was  confounded  with  the  older,  and  there  grew  up  a 
new  social  vitality  which  drew  its  inspiration  from  the  chief 
capitals  of  Europe.  Literature  and  art  felt  its  beneficial  in- 
fluence, and  Lausanne  became  more  and  more  known  as  a  place 
of  agreeable  resort,  while  scholars  thronged  its  schools  to  hear 
the  teachings  of  its  eminent  professors. 

Among  those  whose  reputation  drew  thither  youths  of 
princely  houses  and  illustrious  names,  none  was  more  popular 
than  de  Loys  de  Bochat  himself,  who  while  on  a  visit  to  Holland 
had  met  the  charming  young  lady  who  became  his  wife. 

In  the  treasures  of  La  Grotte,  I  found  a  manuscript  letter 
(unpublished)  from  the  future  Mme.  de  Bochat — ^Mlle.  Suzanne 
Franpoise  de  Teissonidre — addressed  to  her  future  spouse.  It 
is  dated  Utrecht,  December  20,  1721,  when  M.  de  Bochat  was 
about  quitting  that  town.     This  gracious  epistle  mns  thus : 

<  You  do  me  too  much  honour,  Monsieur,  in  thinking  that 
reason  and  myself  are  inseparable.  I  wish  that  I  could  with 
sincerity  accept  such  a  high  compliment ;  but  I  know  on  the 
contrary  that  my  judgment  is  oflen  lacking,  and  that  far  from 
consenting  that  she  should  quit  me,  I  see  her  depart  with  every 
imaginable  regret.  I  shall  be  of  the  same  mind  to-day  if  she 
makes  the  slightest  movement  towards  abandoning  me.  It  is  in 
concert  with  her  that  I  attempt  to  reply  to  your  obliging  letter. 

<  Tou  do  yourself  a  great  injustice,  Monsieur,  in  counselling 

1  Sinner,  Voyage  dans  la  Suisse  Oceidentale,  i,  279. 
*  MBS.  of  M.  Dnlon  of  VeYey. 

B  2 


I 


4  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN  . 

me  to  dispense  with  my  reason.  You  have  no  ground  to  fear* 
it,  if  you  believe  that  it  represents  things  in  their  true  light ; 
and  if  you  have  need  of  an  advocate  with  me,  I  doubt  very 
much  if  you  could  choose  a  better  one.  In  effect,  it  says  to  me 
that  you  have  always  shown  such  noble  and  generous  sentiments, 
such  pure  views,  and  conduct  so  filled  with  kind  attentions,  that 
I  may  be  permitted  to  thank  you  for  them,  and  to  assure  you 
that  in  this  matter  of  separation  I  am  as  much  touched  as  you 
can  possibly  desire  me  to  be,  looking  upon  you,  Monsieur,  as 
the  person  who  perhaps  most  interests  me  in  this  world,  and  in 
all  that  concerns  me. 

'Judge  then  with  what  eyes  I  am  able  to  consider  your 
departure.  Nevertheless  this  same  reason  tells  me  that  it  is 
absolutely  necessary.  Make  use  then  of  your  own.  I  beg  you 
to  calm  your  fears.  Whatever  disadvantage  there  may  be  to 
me  in  such  an  examination,  removed  from  all  prejudice,  I  exhort 
you  to  make  it,  if  it  can  be  of  some  utility  to  you,  in  the  hope 
that  the  support  of  your  reason  will  assume  the  place  of  a  too 
favourable  prejudice.  I  flatter  myself  that  you  do  me  justice  in 
thinking  me  incapable  of  lightness.  What  then  do  you  fear  ? 
Do  I  owe  to  your  tranquillity  the  assurance  that  my  wishes  are 
not  contrary  to  your  own?  Well,  then  I  will  say  it:  My  reason 
permits  me  perhaps  to  go  too  far  ;  but  finally  I  believe  that  I 
risk  nothing  in  doing  so,  finding  it  in  accord  with  myself  upon  the 
sentiments  with  which  I  have  the  honour  to  be.  Monsieur,  your 
very  humble  and  very  obedient  servant, 

*  S.  F.  TEISS0Nrt»E.*  * 

The  writer  of  the  above  was  the  beautiful  and  accomplished 
daughter  of  Noble  David  de  Teissoni^re,  seignior  of  La  Meinerie, 
who  left  his  native  province  of  Languedoc  and  established  him- 
self at  Paris,  where  he  died.  His  two  brothers  passed  into 
England  before  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,^  and 
obtained  such  a  foothold  in  that  country  that  one  of  them, 
Noble  Jacques  de  Teissonidre,  seignior  of  Ayrolles,  became  the 

*  From  the  (unpublished)  CoUeotions  of  Mme.  Constantin  Grenier,  at  La 
Grotte.    (MS.) 

'  Letter  of  Mme.  de  Bochat  to  Mme.  de  Corbi^res  (June  18, 1750),  foand  bj 
the  author  in  La  Grotte. 


VAtFD,   BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  5 

British  Minister  at  the  Hague.  After  the  death  of  David 
de  Teissonidre  his  brother's  family  seem  to  have  followed  his 
fortnneB,  as  they  were  Huguenots,  and  his  residence  at  the 
Hague  appears  to  have  brought  them  thither. 

A  letter  of  August  13,  1722,  addressed  to  Mile,  de  Teis- 
sonidre  firom  Utrecht,  indicates  that  the  latter  was  then  living 
at  the  Hagae.  It  is  written  by  Mile.  Henriette  Hapin,  who 
afterwards  signed  the  contract  of  marriage,  and  appears  to  have 
been  a  relative.  It  indicates  the  warm  personal  interest  which 
all  the  friends  of  the  fnture  Mme.  de  Bochat  entertained  for 
her: 

*  I  do  not  know  what  terms  to  make  use  of,  my  very  dear 
fiiend,  to  express  to  you  the  extreme  regret  which  your  absence 
causes  me.  Since  I  have  been  separated  irom  you  I  do  not 
know  myself.  A  continual  chagrin,  a  melancholy  to  which  I 
was  entirely  unaccustomed,  a  general  indifference  for  all  the 
world,  are  the  least  effects.  If  anything  could  give  me  pleasure, 
it  is  the  tbought  of  what  I  have  enjoyed  in  your  society.  .  .  . 
Pity  me,  my  dear  friend,  in  being  obliged  to  dwell  at  Utrecht 
while  you  are  at  the  Hague.  You  doubtless  perceived  the  in- 
voluntary theft  I  committed.  In  undoing  my  ribbons,  I  was 
greatly  surprised  to  find  two  of  the  same  colour.  It  is  right  to 
restore  to  you  that  which  belongs  to  you,  and  I  pray  you  to 
excuse  my  thoughtlessness.  Adieu,  my  dear  and  good  friend, 
love  me  always,  and  do  me  the  favour  to  think  that  no  one  in 
the  world  is  with  more  sincerity  or  more  inviolable  attachment, 
etc.,  etc.'  * 

This  letter  bears  a  touching  seal — a  heart  inflamed  with 
tears — and  this  inscription :  Comme  je  suis. 

Still  another  letter  from  the  same  to  the  same  has  survived. 
It  belongs  to  the  year  1723,  and  is  dated  August  4,  at 
Utrecht: 

*I  very  greatly  doubted,  Mademoiselle  my  dear  friend, 
whether  my  uncle  would  consent  to  my  making  the  voyage 
with  M.  de  Bochat.  Being  sounded  by  me  somewhat  there- 
upon, he  put  off  the  matter  so  far  that  I  took  very  good  care 
not  to  proxx>se  the  matter  directly  to  him.     His  original  design 

>  From  the  MS.  Collections  of  Mme.  Constantin  Grenier,  disooTered  in  La 
Grotie  by  the  author. 


6  mSTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 

was  to  conduct  me  himself  to  the  Hague ;  but  I  dissuaded  him 
from  it  because  he  could  not  refrain  from  seeing  many  of  his 
friends  who  are  in  that  town,  and  of  dining  or  supping  with 
them ;  and  his  health  is  already  sufficiently  deranged  and  could 
not  bear  this  extraordinary  fatigue.  It  is,  therefore,  now  re- 
solved that  Germaine,  whom  you  doubtless  know,  shall  accom- 
pany me.  .  .  .  Imagine,  my  dear  friend,  the  impatience  which 
I  experience,  and  which  cannot  be  surpassed  except  by  the 
anxiety  felt  by  M.  de  Bochat  in  approaching  the  Hague, 
which  is  perhaps  a  good  deal  to  say.  The  two  days  which  I 
have  still  to  pass  without  seeing  you  seem  to  me  like  two 
centuries.'  * 


CHAPTER    XCII 

From  a  certificate  of  marriage  and  its  accompaniments  now 
before  me,  it  appears  that  the  banns  were  published  August  8, 
1723,  and  the  young  couple  entered  into  the  holy  state  of 
matrimony  on  the  25th.  The  ceremony  was  enregistered  in 
the  Walloon  church  at  the  Hague.^ 

The  marriage-contract,  dated  on  the  23rd,  names  M.  Charles 
Guillaume  de  Loys,  seignior  of  Bochat,  professor  of  Law  and 
History  in  the  Academy  of  Lausanne,  as  the  future  husband,  bj 
the  express  consent  of  his  father,  M.  Isaac  de  Loys,  seignior  of 
Bochat,  and  Lieutenant  Bailiff  of  Lausanne;  and  Demoiselk 
Suzanne  Fran9oise  de  Teissonidre  as  the  future  wife,  assisted  by, 
and  with  the  consent  of.  Dame  Elizabeth  Julie  de  Harbes,  her 
mother,  widow  of  M.  David  de  Teissoni^re,  seignior  of  La  Mei- 
nerie,  and  M.  Jacques  de  Teissonidre  d'AyroUes,  minister  of  His 
Britannic  Majesty  to  Their  High  Mightinesses  the  States  General 
of  the  United  Provinces,  her  paternal  uncle. 

The  same  care  was  manifested  in  this  document  for  future 
offspring  as  was  taken  in  the  case  of  M.  and  Mme.  de  Warens, 

>  From  the  MS.  Colleotions  of  Mme.  Constantin  Grenier,  of  La  Grotte,  dis- 
covered bj  the  author. 

'  Eztrait  da  Livre  des  Manages  de  TEglize  [sie]  Wallomie  de  la  haje  [stc] 
En  Hollande.    Found  in  La  Grotte  by  the  author. 


VAUD,  BERNE,   AND  SAVOY  7 

and  with  the  same  reealts ;  for  M.  and  Mme.  de  Bochat  were 
never  blest  with  any  childreD,  and  after  her  death  the  greater 
part  of  her  property  was  left  to  her  nephew,  George  Deyverdun, 
Gibbon's  fiiend.  At  the  last  moment,  however^  it  appears  to 
have  occurred  to  the  person  preparing  this  legal  document  that 
there  might  be  no  children^  and  this  eventuality  was  also  pro- 
vided for. 

Among  the  signers  of  this  contract  were  the  bride  and 
bridegroom ;  the  mother  of  the  bride  (her  father  being  dead), 
and  the  father  of  the  bridegroom  (his  mother  beiag  dead)  ;  the 
uncle  of  the  bride,  Jacques  de  Teissonidre  d'AyroUes,  and  Eliza- 
beth his  wife;  Julie  de  Teissonidre  (who  afterwards  became 
Mme.  de  Mauclerc) ;  Madeleine  de  Teissonidre  (who  a  few  years 
after  married  Samuel  Deyverdun  and  became  the  mother  of 
George)  ;  and  Solomon  de  Teissonidre.  Henriette  de  Rapin  has 
already  been  mentioned.  There  were  also  H.  Oarsel,  and 
Gabriel  de  Seigneux,  a  man  who  must  not  be  here  passed 
silently. 

Grabriel  de  Seigneux,  seignior  of  Correvon,  was  a  noted  man 
in  his  day,  and  was  bom  in  the  same  year  as  his  friend  and 
connection,  de  Leys  de  Bochat.  After  completing  his  legal 
studies  at  Geneva  and  Basle,  he  returned  to  Lausanne  and  was 
appointed  judge  of  the  chapter  in  1718,  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
three  ;  and,  five  years  later,  member  of  the  Council  of  Two 
Hundred.  He  now  travelled  in  France  and  Holland,  where  he 
was  present  at  the  above  marriage,  and  where  the  Princess  of 
Nassau,  widow  of  the  Stadtholder,  offered  him  the  post  of  Privy 
Councillor  in  her  household.  Preferring,  however,  his  own 
country,  he  returned  thither  and  filled  many  high  offices. 
His  wife  and  kinswoman,  Esther  de  Loys,  brought  him  the 
seigniory  of  Correvon,  whose  title  he  enjoyed.  He  was  corre- 
sponding member  of  the  English  Society  for  the  Propagation 
of  the  Faith,  and  of  the  Academy  of  Marseilles,  also  one  of  the 
most  active  members  of  the  Economical  Society  of  Berne, 
as  well  as  of  that  of  Lausanne,  over  which  he  presided  from 
its  foundation.  He  was,  says  de  Montet,  the  author  of  some 
treatises  ux)on  law  and  theology,  of  many  translations  of  German, 
•Rng'l^fth  and  Italian  works,  and  finally  of  poems  distinguished 
by   lightness  and  grace.     He  also  occupied  himself  upon  a 


6  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IK 

literary  history  of  Switsierland,  which  he  commenced  with  de 
Loys  de  Bochat,  and  for  which  Schenchzer  formfihed  a  great 
number  of  materials ;  but  this  work  never  saw  the  light.  He 
is  mentioned  in  Voltaire's  correspondence,  and  was  on  intimate 
terms  with  many  other  leading  minds  of  his  century. 

I  remember  well  the  portrait  of  M.  de  Seignenx  de  Correvon 
painted  in  1767.  It  was  one  of  the  interesting  family  portraits 
which  adorned  the  drawing-room  of  the  late  Mme.  Bacon  de 
Seignenx,  a  very  intelligent  lady,  and  a  connecting  link  with 
the  last  centary.  She  was  distinguished  by  the  same  gaiety 
and  wit  which  characterised  her  kinsman  Gabriel,  with  whose 
shade  she  had  acquired  a  certain  friendship.  As  I  sat  listening 
to  her  conversation  I  glanced  from  time  to  time  towards  the 
portrait  of  Oabriel,  who  seemed  to  smile  approval  on  the  witty 
observations  and  reminiscences  of  his  clever  relative.  The  old 
and  beautiful  tapestry,  liie  embroidery,  the  quaint  fumitore, 
and  the  many  family  relics  which  surrounded  us  held  the  place 
they  had  long  maintained,  and  it  occasionally  seemed  as  if  I  had 
stepped  from  the  present  century  into  the  last,  and  was  convers- 
ing with  one  of  de  Seigneux'  contemporaries. 

Gabriel  de  Seigneuz'  admiration  for  the  fair  sex,  like  that 
of  his  friend  Fontenelle,  often  assumed  poetic  forms.  On  the 
occasion  of  de  Loys  de  Bochat's  wedding  he  broke  out  into  song 
in  the  following  somewhat  rude  fashion : 

*  Tendrea  d^sirs  que  THymin^e 

Doit  rendre  aceompUfl  en  oe  jour, 
Plaisin  qa*anit  la  destin^e, 
Et  qui  n*6te8  rien  sans  Tamour,* 

and  80  to  the  concluding  stanza : 

'  Des  f  enz  que  la  d^licatesse 

Et  le  yrai  m^rite  inspira, 
L'Hymen,  conduit  par  la  sagesse, 
A  fait  More  nne  tendresse, 

Qae  Tamour  dtemisera.' ' 

K  this  were  all  that  he  had  ever  written  the  following 
criticism,  which  George  Deyverdun  passed  upon  him  in  his 
Journal  (unpublished)  a  quarter  of  a  century  later,  wonld 
appear  justified :  '  He  has  wit  and  learning.     He  is  a  poet  with 

*  From  the  MS.  Collections  of  Mme.  Constantin  Orenier. 


VAUD,  BERNE,   AM)  SAVOY  9 

mnch  pride,  and  dnring  his  life  he  has  made  many  bad  pieces 
and  few  good  ones.' 

A  grain  of  allowance  should  be  made  for  Deyverdun's 
evident  ill-hnmonr,  for  he  was  excessively  sensitive  to  what  be 
was  inclined  to  consider  personal  slights,  and  de  Seignenx  bad 
a  self-important  air,  and  woald  not  pay  much  attention  to  a 
yonth  of  twenty.  Deyverdan,  in  fact,  confesses  this  feeling 
with  regard  to  M.  de  Brenles  on  this  account. 

Two  years  afterwards,  de  Seignenx  addressed  a  letter  of 
felicitations  to  Julie  de  Teissonidre,  Mme.  de  Bochat's  sister, 
who  was  about  to  become  Mme.  de  Mauclerc.  He  writes  from 
Lausanne,  April  29, 1725 : 

*  Mademoiselle, — ^I  should  not  merit  to  have  ever  known 
you,  or,  that  which  is  the  same,  to  have  tasted  all  the  pleasures 
which  delicacy  of  heart  and  vivacity  can  give— I  should  declare 
myself  even  unworthy  of  the  kindnesses  with  which  you 
honoured  me  during  my  charming  sojourn  at  the  Hague — ^if  I 
could  hear  of  your  marriage  without  hastening  to  applaud  it. 

*  You  may  think,  perhaps,  with  your  ordinary  modesty,  that 
in  everything  which  concerns  you  nearly,  I  applaud  without 
reason.  I  wUl  reply  to  yon,  Mademoiselle,  that  it  is  not  easy 
to  deceive  the  public,  especially  the  enlightened  and  judicious 
public;  and  that  those  who  know  your  taste  will  run  no 
risk  in  saying  too  much  concerning  yonr  choice.  .  .  . 
With  a  secret  repugnance  for  marriage  you  have  listened 
to  what  has  been  said  to  you  concerning  it,  without  doubt 
because  its  cause  was  eloquently  pleaded.  May  it  not  be  the 
result  of  the  reflections  which  I  took  the  liberty  of  sometimes 
making  to  you  ?  For,  after  all,  tbe  most  indirect  circumstances 
and  the  smallest  in  appearance  contribute  occasionally  to  the 
greatest  events.  I  shall  be  most  proud  if  the  decision  which 
you  have  just  taken  should  prove  to  be  the  fruit  of  some  one  of 
our  conversations.  Ton  will  remember,  Mademoiselle,  that 
sometimes  they  turned  upon  this  subject,  and  that  I  then  took 
the  liberty  to  attack  your  system,  which  I  called  prejudice.  At 
first,  yon  were  pleased  at  engaging  in  the  dispute ;  but  finally, 
fatigued  in  contradicting  me,  you  yielded  to  me  the  field  of 
battle.  The  force  of  my  reasons  overcame  your  preconceived 
notions,  and  we  scarcely  ever  finished  our  chapter  without  some 


10  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

mark  of  conviction.  ...  I  have  tarried  over  this  subject  with 
all  the  pleasure  which  a  man  should  take  who  interests  himself 
in  the  most  lively  manner  in  your  glory.  It  only  remains  for 
me  to  make  a  thousand  vows  for  your  happiness  : 

"  Pnisse  lea  plaisin  et  lea  jeax 
Bendre  voire  anion  si  belle, 
Qa'on  en  ait  jamaiB  va  de  telle 
Assaisonner  de  si  doux  noBuds." 

[and  SO  on  for  three  verses  which  it  is  scarcely  necessary  to 
quote]. 

'  Yes,  Mademoiselle,  I  am  persuaded  that  people  are  mis- 
taken, and  that  you  are  more  proper  than  anybody  else  to 
reconcile  those  two  gods  (Hymen  and  Cupid)  so  that  they  shall 
mingle  for  you  their  flames,  and  finally  render  them  brilliant 
and  durable.' 

In  a  postscript  he  alludes  to  a  wager  which  had  evidently 
passed  between  them  on  the  possibilities  of  her  consenting  to 
marry : 

'  I  flatter  myself  for  the  rest,  Mademoiselle,  that  I  have  a 
mortgage  on  the  wedding,  on  account  of  a  little  bet  which  you 
lose  by  your  marriage.  My  tablets  are  inscribed  with  this,  and 
it  will  authorize  you  to  pay  me  a  compliment  which  Monslenr 
de  Mauclerc  cannot  find  misplaced.'  ^ 

In  a  letter  written  on  the  same  day  to  Mme.  de  Teissonidre, 
he  refers  to  her  speedy  departure  with  her  daughter  from  the 
Hague  for  Pomerania,  and  says: 

'  Inasmuch,  Madame,  as  you  must  choose  a  new  country,  I 
ardently  wish  that  it  might  be  ours,  or,  at  least,  that  it  might  be 
one  near  to  ours.  The  distinguished  kindness  which  I  have 
experienced  in  your  charming  family  gives  me  the  right  to 
declare  these  sentiments.  1  cannot  prevent  myself  fix)m  having 
these  thoughts,  in  which  I  am  fortified  by  Mme.  de  Bochat, 
with  whom  I  tighten  daily  the  knots  of  the  most  perfect  friend- 
ship. She  is  eminently  suited  to  be  a  friend,  and,  although  I 
should  make  but  one  such  acquisition,  I  should  have  suflScient 
reason  to  pride  myself  upon  my  good  fortune.  On  my  side,  I 
am  so  entirely  bound  up  in  her  that  I  scarcely  know  how  to 

*  Letter  found  in  La  Grotte  by  the  author.    (MS.) 


VAUD,   BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  11 

expr^s  it,  and  if  the  entire  countiy  were  mine,  this  dear  friend 
should  have  the  right  to  dispose  of  it.  It  is  only  those  persons 
who  are  the  most  nearly  united  to  me  by  blood  who  conid 
dispute  her  rights  in  this  respect.'  ^ 

A  letter  which  he  wrote  about  this  period  to  Mme.  de  Bochat 
d^ds  in  equally  warm,  though  more  figurative,  terms : 

^  Madame,  and  very  dear  Friend, — I  come  from  the  Council 
with  all  imaginable  impatience  to  relate  to  you  a  surprising 
adventure  which  occurred  tome  this  morning.  I  was  returning 
hy  chair  from  the  country,  where  we  were  given  yesterday  a 
most  agreeable  x>A^y9  when,  in  the  delicious  serenity  of  the  air, 
I  beheld  developing  a  cloud  of  most  extraordinary  brilliancy. 
It  was  like  a  little  mountain  of  lively  azure,  relieved  by  a  glory 
mingled  with  the  colours  of  gold  and  fire.  This  cloud  descended 
insensibly  to  within  a  short  distance  of  me,  and  opened ;  and  I 
saw  issue  firom  it  the  most  amiable  and  most  majestic  goddess, 
whose  Bonvenir  poets  have  preserved  for  us.  In  the  midst  of 
the  blaze  which  dazzled  me,  I  took  this  magnificent  spectacle 
for  the  result  of  some  of  the  vapours  of  an  exquisite  wine 
in  which  I  had  indulged,  or  for  the  remains  of  a  beautiful 
dream  with  which  Morpheus  had  embellished  last  night  my 
repose. 

'  She  had  all  the  graces  of  Love,  and  all  the  sweetness  ot 
Friendship.  Too  enlightened  to  be  blindfolded,  too  sure  of  her 
beauty  to  have  need  of  the  arms  of  the  small  god,  she  was  naked 
like  Venus  rising  from  the  sea : 

*'  Mais  miUe  fois  plus  belle 
Et  moins  coquette  qu'elle." 

*  What  charms  could  not  my  eyes  have  discovered  if  they 
had  been  less  bewildered !  At  her  feet  was  a  golden  vase, 
firom  whence  came  forth  a  flame  too  pure  to  have  need  of 
matter,  and  too  fiill  of  life  not  to  endure  always.  Two  cupids 
guarded  it  with  care,  and  assured  me  that  it  often  increased, 
but  never  diminished. 

*  Unpublished  Autograph  Letter  of  April  29, 1725,  found  in  La  Grotte  by 
the  author. 


12  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

'  The  modesty  or  the  pride  of  the  goddess  did  not  give  me 
time  to  push  my  researches  ftirther.     She  spoke  to  me : 

"  A  ce  son  de  voix  toachante, 

Douoe,  argentixie,  piqoante, 

De  quels  donz  fr^missements 

Ont  M  frapp^B  mes  eens  1 

Et  quelle  onde  vive  et  pure 

Portant  au  fond  de  mon  coBur 

Un  goilt  tendre,  un  gottt  rdveur, 

Par  son  d^cat  mnrmure 

8oAt  miens  dn  Dien  d' Amour Mais  taiaez-vous,  oanseur  1 

Vons  alliez  de  oe  dieu  renonveler  Pinjure." 

*  "  Learn,"  said  my  goddess, "  that  to-day  is  for  you  one  of  the 

most  interesting  of  fStes.    It  is  that  of  Q .     I  see  that  you 

are  ignorant  of  it,  because  you  have  not  yet  crowned  it  with 
flowers.  I  desire  to  bestow  some  upon  you,  in  order  that  you 
may  offer  them  to  her." 

'  At  this  instant  her  intention  was  fulfilled,  for  Flora,  per- 
fuming the  air  with  her  wings,  flew  to  the  feet  of  my  divinity, 
accompanied  by  the  Zephyrs. 

*  "  Pardon,"  said  she  to  her,  "  the  burning  heats  which  have 
impoverished  my  garden,  and  fix  yourself  the  price  of  the  poor 
garland  which  I  now  offer  to  you." 

'  Thereupon  my  goddess,  undoing  the  sweet  and  brilliant 
chain,  gave  me  sufficient  to  form  a  bouquet,  which  one  of  the 
Loves  took  upon  himself  at  my  request  to  carry  to  you. 

*  My  divine  protectress  then  disappeared,  and  I  returned, 
filled  with  the  ideas  to  which  this  magnificent  spectacle  has 
given  rise. 

'It  is  to  you,  Madame,  that  I  owe  them.  I  send  you  a 
thousand  thanks ;  and  it  is  to  testify  to  you  my  just  gratitude 
that  I  join  my  vows  to  the  flowers  of  Love.'  ^ 


CHAPTER  XCIII 

Life  at  Yevey,  like  that  in  all  moderate-sized  towns,  usually 
passed  quietly.  As  at  Lausanne,  the  highest  class  indulged  in 
private  theatrical  amusements,  and  especially  in  cards;  for 
there  were  many  without  occupation,  and  this  resource  became 
indispensable  to  them.    The  amounts  lost  or  won  were  exta^mely 

*  Autograph  Letter  found  in  La  Grotte  by  the  author. 


VAUD,   BEBNE,  AND  SAVOY  IJ 

alight,  rarely  exceeding  a  crown  in  an  evening,  althoagh  at 
Laaaanne  foreigners  had  brought  into  society  a  taste  for  high 
play,  which,  later  in  the  century,  was  developed  to  Gibbon's 
cost. 

Ambition  had  no  great  field.  To  belong  to  the  bourgeoisie, 
and  to  be  a  member  of  the  Council,  were  considered  necessary 
adjuncts  of  a  grand  seignior,  and  accordingly  we  find  that 
M.  de  Warens  obtained  the  bourgeoisie  in  1716,  and  became  a 
member  of  the  Yevey  Council  in  1725.^  He  seems  to  have 
always  been  one  of  those  chosen  to  welcome  the  highest  autho- 
rities on  their  arrival  from  Berne,  to  explain  to  them  the 
situation  of  government  affidrs  in  that  locality,  to  entertain 
ihem  at  his  house,  and  to  accompany  them  on  their  excursions 
through  the  bailiwick. 

The  inhabitants  at  this  time,  as  earlier,  insisted  that  Vevey 
was  the  prettiest  town  in  the  Pays  de  Vaud.  They  enlarged 
on  the  beauty  of  their  surroundings,  and  called  the  attention  of 
strangers  to  the  fertile  heights  and  the  magnificent  amphitheatre 
amid  which  their  settlement  was  placed.' 

Vevey  had  now  almost  recovered  from  the  conflagration  of 
1688,  the  year  of  M.  de  Warens'  birth,  which  had  consumed  entire 
streets.  On  June  30,  at  six  o'clock  in  the  evening,  it  broke 
out  in  the  bourg  of  Oron-Dessus,  and  lasted  until  next  morning. 
Over  230  houses  were  destroyed,  the  winds  carrying  the  burn- 
ing embers  in  all  directions,  and  especially  beyond  St.  Anthony 
bridge,  whose  neighbouring  houses  were  also  destroyed.  Many 
persons  perished.     Geneva  sent  15,540  florins  to  the  sufferers. 

This  great  fire  swept  away  some  of  the  mediaeval  features  of 
the  place,  but  enough  remained  in  M.  de  Warens'  time  to  give 
it  the  air  of  an  ancient  and  fortified  city.  Even  now  these 
characteristics  can  be  traced,  and  they  lend  much  to  the 
attractiveness  of  a  spot  on  which  Nature  has  lavished  so  many 
charms.  The  inhabitants  were  then  for  the  most  part  of  in- 
dependent fortune,  and  distinguished  for  their  wit,  polished 
manners,  and  hospitality  to  strangers.  The  delicious  air,  the 
good  society,  the  country  pleasures  within  easy  reach,  the  many 

*  MS.  Notes  on  M.  de  Leys  de  Warens,  famished  to  the  author  by  the 
Marquis  de  Loys-Chandiea. 

*  Voyage  en  Suiste,  par  H61toe  Maria  Williams,  traduit  de  I'anglais  par 
J.  B.  Say  (1798),  u.  126. 


14  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IK 

excursions,  the  neighbonrliood  of  attractive  Laasanney  the 
pleasures  of  the  lake — all  combined  to  attract  personages  who 
added  to  the  resources  of  Vevey. 

It  is  evident  that  during  this  period  M.  and  Mme.  de  Warens 
exercised  a  degree  of  hospitality  more  in  accordance  with  their 
impulses  than  their  fortune,  and  Madame  especially  seems 
gradually  to  have  got  into  the  habit  of  spending  more  than  her 
means  warranted.  She  appears  to  have  been  the  life  and  seal 
of  the  society  in  which  she  moved,  and  in  the  summer  was 
constantly  engaged  in  devising  picnics  and  other  amusements. 
Not  long  ago  there  was  found  in  the  pavilion  which  she  in- 
habited at  the  Bassets  a  portion  of  a  letter  in  her  handwriting, 
describing  an  interesting  cavalcade  of  ladies  and  gentlemen  who, 
under  the  direction  of  herself  and  husband,  had  the  day  before 
made  the  ascent  of  the  Dent  de  Jaman.^ 

The  religious  tendency  of  Mme.  de  Warens'  mind  had  always 
shown  itself  in  her  letters  and  conversations.  It  is  sad  to  think 
that  one  so  beautiful,  charitable,  and  gifted,  and  so  endowed 
with  excellent  ideas  and  sentiments,  should  have  been  led  into 
desertion  of  her  husband  on  account  of  a  difference  in  religions 
opinion,  in  which,  perhaps,  an  ambition  not  experienced  in 
early  life  had  some  share. 

It  was  at  this  period  of  her  life,  when  no  breath  of  calumny  had 
touched  her,  when  the  relations  of  husband  and  wife  were  those 
of  entire  harmony,  that  Bousseau  intimates  that  she  accorded 
undue  favour  to  a  certain  seignior  of  Vevey.  After  recounting 
in  his  peculiar  style  the  method  in  which  her  dSfaUlance  was 
brought  about,  he  ascribes  to  her  the  most  contradictory  charac- 
ters, endowing  her  with  a  warm  heart  but  an  entirely  cold  tern* 
perament,  and  accounts  for  the  .weakness  of  which  he  accuses 
her  by  asserting  that  she  had  been  imbued  with  sophisms  that 
made  her  unwilling  to  deny  anything  to  those  she  loved. 

Doppet,  in  his  apocryphal  memoirs — which  M.  Dufour  con- 
siders were  founded  upon  notes  gathered  from  contemporaries— 
mentions  the  acquaintance  of  this  gentleman  with  Mme.  de 
Warens,  but  refers  it  to  a  period  before  her  marriage,  and  gives 
it  an  entirely  innocent  character.' 

*  Letter  of  Mme.  Olivier,  of  Petits  Bassets,  to  the  author,  April  5, 1882. 

*  M^noires  de  Mme.  de  Warens  et  de  Claude  Anet  (1786),  pp.  93  et  eeq. 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  16 

In  passing,  I  must  say  that  whoever  writes  npon  the  subject 
of  Mme.  de  Warens  must  not  overlook  Doppet's  volume ;  for, 
although  he  was  unacquainted  with  the  documents  now  known, 
and  therefore  could  not  properly  control  the  information  he 
possessed,  his  work  contains  a  few  authentic  statements  inter- 
mingled with  its  multitude  of  errors.  On  his  few  facts  was 
erected  a  more  or  less  imposing  structure,  whose  materials 
were  drawn  firom  his  imagination.  To  indicate  the  kind 
of  misstatement  in  which  Doppet  indulged,  I  may  cite  his 
assertion  that  Claude  Anet  first  made  himself  known  to  Mme. 
de  Warens  in  Savoy,  whereas  his  &mily  had  for  years  been  in 
the  service  of  the  noble  house  of  de  la  Tour,  and  their  con- 
nections, the  Hugonins.     The  letters  in  Doppet's  volume  from 

Mme.  de  Warens  to  Mile,  de  P of  Villeneuve,  and  the 

replies,  are  evidently  inventions  of  the  pretended  editor.  It  is 
only  necessary  for  me  to  mention  one  proof  of  this :  she  speaks 
of  her  father  as  alive  nineteen  years  after  his  death. 

These  are  specimens  of  the  incongruities  in  Doppet.  I 
must,  however,  repeat  that  in  a  full  examination  of  the  subject 
this  volume  must  not  be  neglected,  because  among  all  the  chaff 
there  are  some  grains  of  wheat.  For  example,  Doppet  mentions 
'  the  poor  M.  Danel,'  whom  a  recent  writer  took  to  be  Claude 
Anet.  It  now  turns  out  that  such  a  person  was  really  for  many 
years  in  the  service  of  Mme.  de  Warens,  after  the  death  of 
Anet.  He  also  mentions  the  house  of  M.  Flandrin  at  Nezin. 
The  truth  of  this  reference  is  confirmed  by  a  letter  to  Franpois 
Fabre,  lately  published  by  M.  Jules  Vuy.* 

In  an  unprejudiced  investigation  of  the  matter,  I  have  never 
been  able  to  meet  with  anything  except  Bousseau's  slanders, 
and  calumnies  clearly  traceable  to  them,  reflecting  on  the  virtue 
of  Mme.  de  Warens.  In  the  long  letter  of  M.  de  Warens  con- 
cenung  his  wife,  which  I  shall  presently  quote,  there  is  no 
indication  of  any  grievance  against  her,  except  her  unbridled 
extravagance  and  her  conversion  to  Catholicism — which  he 
attributes  partly  to  ambition. 

What  gave  Mme.  de  Warens  her  deplorable  celebrity  ?  It 
was  that  she  had  the  misfortune  to  be  bespattered  by  the  filthy 

*  *  M.  Dofonr's  Besearches  on  Bonsseau  aoid  Mme.  de  Warens '  {Revue 
Savainenne  (1878),  p.  72). 


16  mSTOEIC  STUDIES  IN 

pen  of  one  who  was  nnder  the  deepest  obligations  to  her,  and 
who  rewarded  her  motherly  care  with  characteristic  ingratitude. 
The  most  solid  part  of  Rousseau's  character  was  his  insane  self-\^. 
love.  In  this  instance  he  did  not  hesitate  to  blacken  the  name 
of  his  best  friend  to  add  a  picturesque  feature  to  his  self-por- 
traiture. It  must  be  remembered  that  out  of  Rousseau's  vile 
statements  an  entire  literature  has  grown.' 

The  stories  disparaging  to  Mme.  de  Warens'  character 
current  in  her  own  country  have  been  used  by  some  as  corro- 
borations of  Rousseau  by  persons  who  do  not  reflect  that  they 
all  arose  after  the  publication  of  his  '  Confessions/  No  contem- 
porary but  Rousseau  ever  made  any  such  insinuation,  nor  was 
there  any  such  gossip  until  she  had  been  dead  twenty  years. 

M.  de  Warens  was  a  man  of  quiet  disposition,  who  lived  in 
harmony  with  his  wife,  and  endeavoured  to  make  her  life  happy, 
though  he  seems  to  have  possessed  a  somewhat  narrow  mind, 
and  to  have  been  over-careful  in  money  matters.  The  first 
discords  between  them  may  be  fairly  referred,  I  think,  to  the 
prodigal  tendencies  of  his  wife,  which  increased  as  she  grew 
older.  Moreover,  to  cover  the  expenses  of  hospitalities  beyond 
their  means,  she  resorted  to  various  commercial  expedients  for 
raising  money.  Two  years  before  the  separation  she  established 
a  silk-stocking  manufactory  at  Yevey,  in  company  with  a 
certain  M.  St.  Andr6,  frequently  mentioned  by  M.  de  Warens; 
and  she  carried  on  this  business  independently  of  her  husband? 
who  was  opposed  to  the  project  but  without  sufficient  force 
of  will  to  make  her  abandon  it. 

It  should  be  noted  in  this  connection  that  the  cause  of  her 
embarking  in  this  enterprise  was  attributed  by  the  Bernese 
bailiff  at  Vevey  to  her  desire  to  give  employment  to  the  poor.* 
This  is  in  entire  harmony  with  her  subsequent  life. 

It  will  be  seen  by  the  statement  of  M.  de  Warens,  given  in 

*  The  wide  intereet  felt  in  Mme.  de  Warens  is  ouriously  illostraied  in  some 
of  the  notes  of  M.  Baron,  oantonal  archivist  at  Lausanne,  bound  up  in  a  copy 
of  Doppet*s  book,  and  pointed  out  to  me  by  M.  de  Montet  in  the  library  sX 
(Geneva.  One  of  the  earliest  letters  of  Napoleon  I.  was  a  request  to  M.  Paul 
Barde,  publisher  at  Oeneva  (and,  by  the  way,  GKbbon*s  bookseller),  to  send  him 
the  Memoirs  of  Mme.  de  Warens  and  Claude  Anet  (now  known  to  be  un- 
authentio).  This  letter  was  seen  a  few  years  ago  framed  in  the  shop  of  M. 
Joel  Gherbulliez,  one  of  Barde*8  successors.  It  is  dated  July  29, 1788,  when 
its  writer  was  a  young  sub-lieutenant  of  artillery  in  garrison  at  Valenoe. 

'  Inventory  presented  to  Their  Excellencies  of  Berne  in  1726. 


VAUD,   BERNE,   AND  SAVOr  17 

the  next  chapter,  that  in  his  petition  for  divorce  there  is  no 
trace  of  a  snspicion  of  any  nnchaste  conduct  on  his  wife's  part, 
which  could  hardly  have  been  the  case  if  there  had  been  such 
continual  misbehaviour  as  Rousseau  alleges. 

The  religious  fanaticism  and  excitement  which  were  aroused 
at  Vevey  by  her  flight  and  conversion  to  Catholicism  would 
hare  quickly  brought  to  light  any  weaknesses  of  this  nature ; 
bat  I  have  yet  to  find  the  slightest  trace  or  suspicion  of  such 
tendencies  in  the  past  life  of  the  hated  convert.  If  some 
oppose  to  this  the  generally  received  impression  as  to  her 
frailty,  I  can  only  reiterate  that  the  world  at  large  eagerly 
welcomes  evil  reports  emanating  from  notorious  or  celebrated 
persons,  over  which  an  air  of  romance  has  been  cleverly  cast. 
Rousseau  has  set  on  foot  some  of  the  most  wicked  and 
dangerous  theories  that  have  cursed  the  world,  and  in  the 
Bmirch  on  Mme.  de  Warens'  memory  may  be  traced  his  slimy 
trail. 

In  Bonssean  were  two  natures — one  which  consorted  with 
angels,  the  other,  fit  companion  of  devils.  No  man  has 
enunciated  loftier  ideas,  or  evinced  more  appreciation  of  what 
is  beautiful  and  refined.  But  his  treasons,  especially  against 
women,  were  diabolical,  and  he  seems  to  regard  their  confession 
as  atonement.  But  here  it  is  the  reverse.  If  what  he  says  of 
Mme.  de  Warens  be  true  he  was  a  scoundrel  for  recording  it ;  if 
untrue  he  was  the  greater  villain.  All  that  can  be  said  in  his 
defence  is,  that  his  '  Confessions '  were  written  late  in  life,  when 
his  mind  was  unhinged  and  he  believed  himself  the  object  of 
oniyersal  persecution. 

I  have  purposely  made  use  of  the  most  moderate  terms 
which  language  permits,  in  characterising  the  base  cowardice  of 
Rousseau's  conduct  towards  Mme.  de  Warens,  and  I  trust  that 
the  gentle  manner  in  which  I  have  treated  this  extraordinary 
character  will  not  be  misapprehended. 

The  first  religious  elements  of  dissension  between  husband 
and  wife  made  their  appearance  when  Mme.  de  L5ys  de 
Bonnevaux  came  from  Evian  to  visit  some  friends  at  Vevey. 
Her  husband  belonged  to  an  ancient  and  distinguished  family 
of  Savoy  which  (erroneously)  claimed  connection  with  the 
de  Loya  of  Lausanne,  and  consequently  with  M.   de  Warens 

VOL.  u.  C 


18  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

himself.  She  seems  to  have  possessed  an  intrigning  mind 
thoroughly  devoted  to  proselytism,  and  soon  acquired  an 
influence  over  Mme.  de  Warens  which  was  used  to  pervert 
her  from  her  original  faith.^  The  task  was  rendered  easier 
by  Mme.  de  Warens'  journey  in  the  preceding  year  to  Aix, 
Chamb6ry,  and  Geneva.  During  her  sojourn  in  Savoy  at  that 
time  she  seems  to  have  been  impressed  by  the  attentions 
received  from  high  personages  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 
On  her  arrival  at  Geneva  she  was  entertained  by  Mme. 
de  Gallatin  and  others,  and  freely  expressed  the  pleasure  she 
had  experienced  in  Savoy,  and  her  disgust  at  returning  to  the 
Pays  de  Vaud. 

During  the  winter  of  1725-6  she  was  ill,  and  in  the  spring 
sent  to  Merges  for  Dr.  Viridet,  who,  recognising  that  her  illness 
was  due  to  perturbation  of  mind  more  than  delicacy  of  body,  fell 
in  with  her  humour,  and  prescribed  the  waters  of  Amphion.  This 
enabled  her  to  make  her  preparations  for  departure  to  Evian 
without  arousing  suspicion. 


CHAPTER  XCIV 

The  crisis  in  the  lives  of  M.  and  Mme.  de  Warens  was  reached 
on  the  night  of  the  13th  and  14th  of  July,  1726,  when  the  wife 
departed  for  Evian,  never  to  return. 

The  memoir  which  M.  de  Warens  addressed  to  his  brother- 
in-law,  M.  de  Loys  de  Middes,  who  had  married  his  half-sister 
Sophie,  has  never  seen  the  light,*  and  is  filled  with  a  quantity  of 
striking  details,  which  bring  to  bear  a  series  of  new  facts  on  the 

>  MS.  Notes  ol  Buon  de  Gingins  on  Mme.  de  Warens,  liom  the  arohlTes  (A 
the  Marquis  de  Loys-Chandiea. 

*  This  was  written  in  1880,  when  Mme.  de  Lojrs  de  TreytorrensJiad  plse^^ 
the  manasoript  at  the  anther's  disposal  (by  a  letter  to  him  of  Aagnst  28, 1880). 
Owing  to  delay  in  the  pablication  of  my  work,  M.  de  Montet  printed  in  1891 
M.  de  Warens'  statement  in  French  in  the  Mimoiru  et  DoctanerUa  de  la  Suisu 
Bomandet  seconde  s^rie,  tome  iii.,  with  a  valaable  introduction  and  notes,  the 
whole  presented  in  his  usual  clear  and  admirable  style.  But  as  the  statement 
has  never  appeared  in  English,  and  as  its  circulation  in  French  is  restricted, 
the  author  publishes  it  with  the  above  preliminary  note  written  in  1880.  The 
document  is  now  in  the  possession  of  the  Marquis  de  Loys-Chandieu,  to  whom 
my  thanks  are  especially  due. 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  19 

whole  story.  Althoagh  the  events  took  place  over  a  century  and 
a  half  ago,  the  situation,  the  facts,  the  very  expressions,  come  to 
Qs  with  a  freshness  belonging  to  the  present. 

On  account  of  the  length  of  this  unique  document,  I  had 
thought  of  presenting  only  a  brief  analysis  of  it,  but  now  feel 
certain  my  readers  will  enjoy  the  whole.  The  romantic  character 
of  the  story,  the  dramatic  interest  of  its  details,  and  the  intimsr- 
tions  it  contains  of  ancient  law,  make  it  of  peculiar  importance. 

The  letter  is  stitched  in  pamphlet  form,  and  contains  sixty- 
six  pages.  The  handwriting  is  that  of  M.  de  Warens,  and  is 
bold,  firm,  large,  and  legible.  It  must  be  remembered  that  it 
was  called  forth  by  statements  concerning  M.  de  Warens  made 
by  his  divorced  wife,  in  a  petition  presented  by  her  to  the  Senate 
of  Chamb^iy  a  short  time  before.  It  seems  desirable  to  recall 
briefly  the  movements  of  M.  and  Mme.  de  Warens  from  1726 
up  to  the  time  when  the  letter  was  written.  After  her  flight  to 
Evian,  she  went  to  Annecy,  under  the  escort  of  two  gentlemen 
of  the  bedchamber,  eight  of  the  king's  guard,  and  a  gentlewoman 
of  Evian,  and  there  in  the  convent  of  the  Visitation  abjured  her 
Protestantism.  It  was  on  the  occasion  of  this  ceremony  that 
she  assumed  the  additional  name  of  El6onore,  in  honour  of  her 
religious  sponsor,  the  Princess  E16onore  of  Hesse,  which  name 
has  proved  a  stumbling-block  to  many  of  her  commentators ;  for 
in  the  baptismal  certificate  she  is  designated  simply  as  Fran^oise 
Louise,  whereas  in  her  mortuary  record  the  name  E16onore  is 
inserted.' 

As  Victor  Amadous  had  taken  her  under  his  protection,  he 
granted  her  an  annual  pension  of  fifteen  hundred  livres,  to  which 
Uie  Bishops  of  Annecy  and  of  Maurienne  each  added  a 
thousand. 

When  Their  Excellencies  of  Berne  received  news  of  her 
abjuration  they  confiscated  her  property  in  the  Pays  de  Vaud, 
and  afterwards  waived  their  rights  in  favour  of  M.  de  Warens, 
to  whom  they  granted  a  divorce,  with  the  right  to  re-marry  on 
account  of  his  former  wife's  desertion  and  abjuration. 

In  1732  she  was  still  residing  at  Annecy,  absorbed  in  reli- 
gious duties  and  good  works — ^her  neighbour  and  friend  M.  de 
Gonzid  says  '  her  conduct  was  entirely  exempt  from  all  suspicion, 

*  Letter  o(  M.  Cu6nod  to  the  author,  April  20, 1882. 

c  2 


20  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

and  safe  even  from  the  calumny  whicli  commonly  pursues  new 
converts  when  they  have  intellect  and  beauty ' — and  at  this  time 
instituted  legal  proceedings,  sufficiently  explained  in  M.  de 
Warens'  letter. 

The  manuscript  is  endorsed :  *  Letter  written  from  London 
September  22,  1782,  to  M.  de  Middes,  my  brother-in-law,  in 
reply  to  his  of  the  5th  of  the  said  September,  on  the  subject  of 
the  suit  which  the  Savoyards  had  brought  against  M.  de  Yillardin 
my  father,  in  garnisheeing  the  sums  which  were  due  to  him  in 
Savoy,  by  the  order  which  she  had  obtained  from  the  Senate  of 
Chamb^ry; 

Letteb  of  M.  de  Warens 

Your  letter,  my  very  dear  brother  and  friend,  of  Septem- 
ber 5,  N.S.,  has  on  the  one  hand  afforded  me  a  real  pleasure  by 
informing  me  that  all  the  family  enjoy  perfect  health,  and  by 
the  new  assurance  you  give  me  of  your  friendship,  which  will 
always  be  very  dear  to  me ;  on  the  other  hand  it  has  mortified 
me  extremely  in  seeing  the  new  persecutions  which  the  Savoy- 
arde  has  levelled  against  me,  and  especially  the  calumnious 
insinuations  and  the  unworthy  means  she  has  resorted  to  for 
her  end. 

Long  ago,  I  should  have  seen  with  pleasure  my  father  retire 
the  sums  due  him  in  Savoy,  because  I  have  always  feared  some 
croo-en^ambe  in  that  direction.  Nevertheless,  the  attempt  my 
desertress  made  in  1728  to  re-obtain  her  pretended  property, 
and  to  prevent  the  sale,  having  been  without  success,  and  she 
having  remained  since  then  entirely  silent — although  she  was 
not  ignorant  that  Messieurs  de  la  Bastie  *  and  Le  Jeuue '  were 
debtors  of  my  father — I  flattered  myself  that  I  was  shielded  from 
her  attacks.  I  had  finally  come,  with  the  aid  of  the  two  best 
doctors — Time  and  Reflection — to  regard  as  a  Stoic  that  tragic 
epoch  of  my  life,  and  to  support  with  patience  the  unfortunate 
situation  in  which  she  had  placed  me.  This  last  attack  has  fallen 
upon  me  like  a  thunderbolt.  I  was  unable  to  read  the  copy  yoa 
sent  me  of  the  petition  presented  to  the  Senate  of  Chamb^ry 
without  being  penetrated  with  the  most  lively  pain  in  seeing  it 

*  Louis  Am6  de  Lojrs,  Baron  of  la  Bathie,  in  Chablais,  Sayoy. 

^  Probably  the  person  from  whom  she  hired  the  house  at  Eyian  in  1754. 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  21 

filled  with  supposed  facts,  with  circumstances  entirely  contrary 
to  the  tmth,  and  my  most  innocent  steps  disguised  in  the 
blackest  colours. 

A  proceeding  so  dark  has  renewed  so  freshly  the  memory  of 
all  my  evils,  and  has  struck  me  so  hard  that,  devoured  by  the 
griefs  I  was  obliged  to  keep  to  myself  in  order  not  to  allow  them 
to  appear  to  any  one,  I  found  it  absolutely  impossible  for  two  or 
three  days  to  write  three  lines  consecutively.  Finally,  having 
recovered  a  little  from  my  bewilderment,  and  feeling  the  neces- 
sity of  replying  to  you  at  once,  I  commence  to  do  this  now  on 
the  fourth  day ;  but  my  mind  is  still  so  agitated  that  I  am  forced 
to  quit  and  to  retake  my  pen  at  each  instant. 

Not  having  any  of  my  papers  with  me,  it  has  been  necessary 
for  me  to  work  from  memory  ;  and  if  I  had  not  taken  the  pre- 
caution to  make  sketch  upon  sketch  so  as  to  arrange  my  ideas, 
you  would  have  been  unable  to  comprehend  in  any  manner  my 
confused  scribbling,  and  I  still  fear  greatly  that  my  letter  may 
bear  traces  of  it.  I  will  add  nothing  to  this  preamble,  which  is 
already  too  long,  except  to  say  that  I  flatter  myself  that  the 
malicious  insinuations  contained  in  the  petition  in  question  will 
make  no  impression  upon  the  minds  of  the  persons  to  whom  I 
have  the  honour  to  be  known,  and  that  they  will  do  me  entire 
justice.  I  have  the  right  to  hope  this,  for  my  conduct  has 
entirely  belied  these  accusations ;  moreover,  this  document  is  a 
tissue  of  falsehoods  from  one  end  to  the  other,  which  are  even  so 
clamsy  that  they  are  apparent  at  the  first  glance. 

Notwithstanding  all  this,  as  nothing  is  more  dear  to  an 
honest  man  than  his  honour  and  his  reputation,  and  having 
nothing  to  reproach  myself  with,  except  too  great  weakness  for 
a  woman  whom  I  had  allowed  to  gain  too  much  of  an  ascendency 
over  me,  I  could  not  hold  out  against  this  last  piece  of  malice. 
It  has  nonplussed  me,  and  made  me  suffer  all  the  more  as  I  had 
no  sufficiently  intimate  friend  to  whom  I  could  open  my  heart. 
Having  a  little  unburdened  myself  to  you  in  this  letter,  whose 
verbiage  I  pray  you  to  pardon,  I  come  now  to  the  facts. 

Let  us  begin  by  this  petition,  which  is  a  work  worthy  of  the 
place  from  whence  it  emanates.  It  is  addressed  to  the  Senate  of 
Chamb^ry.  How  long  is  it  since  this  tribunal  became  the  judge 
of  facts  and  acts  passed  in  our  country  between  the  subjects  of 


22  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

Their  Excellencies  ?  and  who  gave  to  it  a  right  to  control  the 
decisions  of  oar  sovereigns  ? 

But  let  as  continue  our  examination.  The  extract  she  gives 
from  the  unfortunate  contract  of  1713  is  faithful.  It  is  the  only 
yavt  where  she  speaks  accurately,  and  states  things  as  they  are. 
She  had  carried  with  her  her  copy.  She  says  then,  that  / 
enjoyed  her  property  untU  1726,  without  causing  any  inveniory  to 
be  made,  which  it  was  easy  to  do  with  an  inexperienced  person. 
How  can  she  complain  in  this  respect  ?  There  was  one  judici- 
ally passed  at  Montreux  after  the  death  of  her  &ther.  Various 
copies  were  made  of  it,  signed  by  the  clerk,  and  one  was  given 
to  me.  The  others  remained  in  the  hands  of  her  relatives.  I 
gave  them  a  receipt  for  the  effects  which  they  remitted  to  me. 
These  consisted  in  real  property  which  could  not  be  made  away 
with  without  its  being  perceived,  in  furniture  which  perishes  by 
usage,  and  in  some  papers  whose  exact  value  I  do  not  remember, 
but  which  would  not  exceed  a  thousand  crowns. 

I  moreover  settled  a  final  account  of  division  between  her 
cousin  de  la  Tour  and  herself.  We  each  received  a  copy,  signed 
by  all  those  interested.  It  appears  to  me  that  these  protections 
were  more  than  sufficient,  and  it  must  be  thought  they  appeared 
so  to  her  family,  for  they  have  exacted  nothing  more  from  me 
in  this  respect,  although  they  would  have  a  personal  interest  in 
case  of  the  death  of  the  complainant  without  children  and 
intestate. 

The  article  of  her  petition  regai*ding  the  pretended  donation 
inter  vivos  passed  in  my  favour  at  Annecy  in  September,  1726, 
thi*ee  months  after  her  desertion,  arises  from  the  blackest  malice. 
Its  sole  end  is  to  give  a  sinister  impression  of  me  by  inventing 
facts  directly  opposed  to  the  truth,  without  there  being  the 
slightest  real  advantage  to  the  person  who  forges  them.  Let 
us  bring  to  light  all  the  facts.  Let  us  enter  into  all  the  details. 
I  risk  uotliing  in  doing  so.  There  is  nothing  to  be  found  what- 
ever which  can  possibly  prejudice  the  character  of  a  Protestant 
Christian  and  a  man  of  honour — titles  more  precious  to  me  than 
life,  and  which  I  hope  with  6od*s  help  to  make  profession  of 
until  my  last  breath. 

To  hear  her,  would  not  one  say  that  I  had  gone  expressly  to 
Annecy  to  have  this  fine  piece  fabricated  ?     And  yet  there  is 


VAUD,  BEBNE.  AND  SAVOY  28 

not  a  word  of  truth  in  this  assertion.  I  made  that  joamej  only 
on  aocx>ant  of  her  urgent  prayers,  addressed  to  me  in  two  letters 
from  Annecy.  I  had,  indeed,  so  much  repugnance,  that  I 
should  not  have  made  it  at  all  if  the  poor  deceased  Fontanes, 
who  was  at  my  house  at  Vevey  when  I  received  the  last  letter, 
had  not  persuaded  me  to  do  so.  It  was  only  a  few  days  after 
our  return  from  the  first  voyage  to  Berne,  where  he  had  accom- 
panied me,  and  during  the  time  that  they  were  occupied  in 
drawing  np  the  inventory  ordered  by  Their  Excellencies.  He 
found  that  I  might  obtain  some  useful  advantage  in  taking  this 
course,  and  that  at  least  it  could  cause  me  no  kind  of  prejudice. 
I  yielded  to  his  reasoning. 

I  arrived  at  Annecy  September  24  [1726]  towards  night. 
As  my  desertress  lodged  with  the  ladies  of  the  Annunciation,^ 
I  did  not  judge  it  apropos  to  see  her  that  same  day.  I  con- 
tented myself  with  sending  to  her  St.  Andr6,  who  had  accom- 
panied me  in  this  excursion,  in  order  to  inform  her  of  my 
airival,  and  to  say  to  her  that  I  wished  to  see  her  on  the 
following  day.  She  sent  to  ask  me  to  come  in  the  morning  at 
a  certain  hour.    I  went. 

I  fonnd  her  in  bed,  a  position  which  she  had  apparently 
chosen  so  as  to  cover  a  part  of  her  confusion.'  With  tears  she 
asked  my  forgiveness.  I  had  always  been  so  blinded  with 
regard  to  her,  and  had  allowed  her  so  entirely  to  govern  me, 
that  I  frankly  avow  this  scene  touched  me.  She  did  away  with 
a  good  part  of  my  resentment,  and  I  remained  even  for  some 
time  without  power  to  speak  a  word. 

Having  had  time  to  recover  my  self-possession  and  to  reflect 
that  I  was  not  in  a  proper  place  to  quarrel  with  her,  I  thought 
that  the  rdle  of  kindness  was  the  only  one  to  adopt.  I  was 
afterwards  glad  that  I  had  followed  this  idea,  for  there  were 
eavesdroppers.  The  moment  I  opened  my  mouth  to  make  her 
feel  the  fatal  consequences  of  the  course  she  had  taken,  she 

*  *  I  was  mistaken  in  regard  to  this  honse.  It  was  not  at  the  residence  of 
the  dames  of  the  Annnneiation  that  my  desertress  lodged :  it  was  with  the 
dames  of  the  Visitation.  ^  There  are  two  houses  of  this  Order  at  Annecy,  one 
called  the  Grande  Visitation,  ^hich  is  this  one,  and  another  which  is  named  the 
Petite  Visit^on,  and  is  outside  of  the  town  upon  an  eminence,  and  is  dependent 
upon  the  first '  (Note  of  M,  de  Wareni). 

*  They  were  not  yet  divorced.  Ilie  judgment  of  divorce  was  given  Feb> 
maiy  24, 1737. 


24  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

prayed  me  to  look  at  a  certain  place  behind  the  tapestry  of  her 
room.  I  did  so ;  and  having  opened  a  kind  of  little  closet,  I 
saw  that  it  had  a  side-door  opening  into  the  cloister.  In  a  word, 
it  was  like  the  double  guichet,  by  which  they  give  to  the  Char- 
treux  their  food.  For  this  reason  we  spoke  in  low  tones  to  be 
more  at  liberty  ;  and  being  alone  in  her  room,  nobody  was  able 
to  hear  us. 

I  began  speaking  about  religion.     I  represented  to  her,  as 
strongly  as  it  was  possible  for  me  to  do,  that  to  abandon  the 
church  whose  principles  she  had  drawn  in  with  her  mother's 
milk,  in  order  to  cast  herself  into  the  arms  of  another,  withont 
giving  herself  the  time  to  examine  beforehand  its  teaching, 
could  not  but  be  a  very  false  move,  even  if  the  latter  should  be 
found  true ;  but  that  that  which  aggravated  her  action  and 
rendered  her  conduct  inexcusable,  was,  that  of  all  churches  of 
the  Christian  world  the  one  she  had  quitted  was  the  most  in 
conformity  with  the  purity  of  the  primitive  church,  as  much  for 
its  worship  as  for  its  doctrines ;  that  it  was  exactly  the  contrary 
with  the  one  of  which  she  had  just  become  a  member ;  that  the 
clergy  had  disfigured  worship  by  customs  and  ceremonies  bor- 
rowed from  Paganism,  and  that  as  for  the  dogmas  they  were  so 
greatly  filled  with  absurdities,  fables  and  gross  errors,  that  it 
was  impossible  she  could  believe  them  in  good  faith,  although 
she  might  profess  them  with  her  lips ;   that  she  might  deceive 
men,  but  not  God;  that,  apparently  dazzled  by  the  promises 
which  had  been  made  to  her  in  order  to  gain  her,  she  had 
thought  it  possible  to  bring  her  ambition  into  accord  with  her 
conscience ;  that  she  might  put  the  latter  to  sleep  for  a  time, 
but  it  would  re-awaken  sooner  or  later ;  that  the  result,  looking 
at  all  the  appearances,  not  answering  to  the  hopes  which  she 
had  conceived,  she  would  feel  then  in  the  most  lively  manner 
all  the  greatness  of  her  fault ;  and  that,  notwithstanding  my 
just  resentment,  I  would  not  cease  to  pray  Qod  with  all  my 
heart  to  give  her  grace  to  recover  herself  some  day. 

I  then  added  that,  all  the  same,  even  if  she  had  determined 
to  change  only  after  having  studied  the  question,  that  would 
not  prevent  the  manner  in  which  she  had  done  so  from  creating 
a  great  prejudice  against  her  in  the  world,  even  in  the  minds  of 
those  of  her  own  party  ;  that  to  desert  her  husband,  of  whom 


VAUD.  BEBKE,  AND  SAVOY  26 

she  never  had  had  any  cause  to  complain,  and  in  decamping  to 
despoil  him  of  everything  she  conld  lay  her  hands  upon,  was  an 
unpardonable  action ;  and  that  I  had  paid  very  dear  all  the 
weaknesses  I  had  had  for  her. 

Having  allowed  me  to  speak  np  to  this  point  without 
interrnptiiig  me,  she  took  up  the  question.  She  did  not  excuse 
her  change  of  religion  by  motives  of  conscience.  On  the 
contrary,  she  allowed  so  much  indifference  in  this  respect  to 
appear,  that  I  was  struck  by  it.  She  said  that  the  derangement 
of  onr  affairs  had  in  part  induced  her  to  take  this  step ;  that 
they  had  flattered  her  with  honours  at  the  court  of  Turin ;  that 
what  she  had  carried  away  from  me  was  the  means  for  living 
while  she  was  waiting  for  a  position  with  fixed  pension ;  that, 
moreover,  knowing  me  to  be  very  tolerant  in  matters  of  religion, 
she  had  thought  that  she  could  induce  me  to  follow  her 
example ;  that  in  this  case  I  could  count  upon  not  being  for- 
gotten ;  and  that  a  place  would  be  given  to  me,  which  would 
indemnify  me  in  the  most  ample  manner  for  whatever  I  might 
abandon  in  my  own  country. 

I  replied  that  she  must  have  learned  to  know  me  very 
slightly  during  the  twelve  or  thirteen  years  we  had  lived 
together,  or  she  conld  never  have  made  me  such  a  proposal,  still 
less  imagine  I  would  like  it ;  that  the  tolerance  of  which  I  made 
profession  with  regard  to  those  of  a  contrary  faith  had  nothing 
incompatible  with  the  principles  of  my  religion,  of  whose  truth 
I  was  80  persuaded  that  nothing  in  the  world  could  make  me 
abandon  it. 

Changing  then  the  subject,  I  informed  her  of  the  footing 
upon  which  things  were  in  the  Pays  on  the  matter  of  her  flight ; 
the  order  of  Their  Excellencies  issued  some  years  before,  con- 
fiscating to  their  profit  the  property  of  those  of  their  subjects 
who  change  their  religion ;  my  first  voyage  to  Berne ;  and  that 
the  bfliliff  of  Vevey  had  taken  an  exact  inventory  of  her 
property  and  effects  to  send  to  Their  Excellencies  in  accordance 
with  their  orders. 

I  represented  to  her  how  sad  was  the  state  into  which  she 
had  plunged  me ;  that  confiscation  was  not  the  only  thing  that 
I  had  to  fear ;  that,  having  authorised  her  in  the  loans  she  had 
contracted  for  her  manufactory,  the  proceeds  of  which  she  had 


26  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

carried  away,  I  should  be  obliged  to  reimbarse  the  creditors; 
that  moreover  her  relatives  would  not  fiiil  to  agitate  against  me 
in  order  to  give  me  trouble ;  and  that  in  such  a  rough  sitoation 
I  did  not  know  really  where  to  put  my  head. 

'  I  feel  all  that  very  strongly,'  she  said.  ^  I  know  no 
better  remedy  than  to  follow  the  plan  I  propose  to  you,  and, 
in  that  case,  nothing  will  be  more  easy  than  to  obtain  the 
liberation  of  the  sums  which  are  due  to  your  fieither  in  this 
country.* 

*  The  remedy,'  said  I,  *  would  be  worse  than  the  evil. 
How  do  you  dare  to  propose  such  things  to  me  ?  It  is  useless 
to  speak  to  me  of  them.' 

*  You  are  wrong,'  she  replied ;  '  but  whatever  may  happen, 
I  am  disposed  to  do  all  that  lies  in  my  power  to  assure  you  the 
tranquil  possession  of  my  property.  It  only  remains  to  see 
how  to  set  about  it.' 

'There  are  only  two  ways,'  I  said — *by  will,  and  by  a 
donation  between  living  persons  (inter  vivos).  Neither  of  the 
two  has  any  weight  against  confiscation,  and  the  donation 
would  be  of  no  use  to  me  except  as  against  other  claimants.' 

'  I  will  think  of  it,'  she  replied,  *  and  will  consult  some 
person  who  understands  matters  of  this  sort.' 

This  is  the  faithful  recital  of  our  first  conversation,  in  which 
I  have  endeavoured  to  recollect,  as  far  as  my  memory  will  per- 
mit, the  exact  terms  we  both  used. 

Thereupon  she  arose,  and  we  breakfasted  with  a  young  lady 
of  Evian,  who  served  her  as  a  companion,  and  with  St  Andr6, 
who  then  came  into  her  room.  After  which,  praying  me  to 
await  her  return,  she  went  to  Mass,  there  being  a  communica- 
tion between  her  apartment  and  the  church. 

The  interval  was  sufBciently  long  for  me  to  make  my 
reflections.  The  blindness  I  had  always  experienced  on 
account  of  this  woman  had  prevented  me  from  understanding 
all  that  she  was  capable  of.  The  alight  interest  which  she 
appeared  to  me  to  take  in  any  kind  of  religion  ;  the  cavalier  air 
with  which  she  spoke  to  me  of  it ;  the  wildness  of  the  proposi- 
tion she  made  to  me ;  her  sudden  change  from  sadness  to  joy, 
and  many  other  circumstances,  completely  opened  my  eyes. 
I  was  indignant,  and  I  desired  to  be  far  away ;  but  it  behoved 


VAUD,   BEBNr,   A^'D  SAVOY  27 

me  to  extricate  myself  from  this  awkward  situation  with  a  good 
grace.  I  considered  that,  although  a  donation  between  hnsband 
and  wife  was  without  effect  in  law,  nevertheless,  as  she  could 
not  avoid  having  this  act  coached  in  terms  which  would  be 
favoniable  to  me,  it  would  be  a  sort  of  acknowledgment  which 
she  would  give  of  the  kind  conduct  I  had  always  manifested 
towards  her ;  that  at  least  it  would  be  a  check  which  would 
prevent  her  from  afterwards  breaking  into  invectives  against 
me.  Here  you  have  the  reasons  which  determined  me  to  pro- 
ceed with  policy,  and  only  to  make  use  of  gentle  means, 
especially  as  the  place  and  the  circumstances  permitted  of  no 
other. 

On  her  return,  she  said  to  me  that  she  had  consulted,  on 
the  snbject  of  the  donation,  some  persons  skilled  in  the  law ; 
that  she  had  charged  them  to  draw  up  the  minute  in  the  most 
favourable  terms  and  in  the  best  form  possible ;  and  that  they 
were  to  bring  it  to  her  in  the  evening,  and  she  would  give  it  to 
me  to  examine. 

I  replied  that  that  was  very  well. 

She  added  that  she  hoped  that  what  she  was  doing  for  me 
would  induce  me  not  to  abandon  her ;  that  she  was  mortified 
that  the  austerity  of  the  house  where  she  was  obliged  her  to  let 
me  sleep  at  the  inn ;  but  that  when  I  should  return  to  see  her» 
as  she  prayed  me  to  do,  she  would  receive  me  in  a  private  house 
where  she  was  taking  an  apartment. 

I  allowed  her  to  think  whatever  she  pleased  on  the  subject 
of  a  second  visit,  and  contented  myself  with  explaining  to  her, 
in  connection  with  the  rest,  that  the  situation  in  which  I  found 
myself  prevented  me  from  engaging  myself  to  do  anything 
whatever. 

We  dined  in  her  room.  After  dinner,  an  abb6  of  dis- 
tinction, whose  name  I  do  not  remember,  came  to  see  me.  He 
threw  himself  into  controversy.  He  was  a  learned  man,  and 
very  polite ;  and  after  a  quarter  of  an  hour  of  conversation,  I 
said  to  him  that  I  understood  too  well  the  difference  existing 
between  the  two  religions,  and  was  too  well  persuaded  of  the 
truth  of  mine  to  allow  my  faith  to  be  shaken ;  that,  therefore, 
I  prayed  him  to  cease  speaking  to  me  further  on  the  subject, 
as  it  would  merely  be  time  lost.     He  replied  that  he  had  not 


28  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

come  to  give  me  pain,  and  we  afterwards  only  spoke  of  in- 
different snbjects. 

The  dame  already  mentioned,  who  by  the  way  had  thought 
fit  to  leave  ns  alone,  now  returned,  and  we  took  coffee,  and  the 
abb6  retired.  A  little  while  after,  one  of  the  priests  who 
belonged  to  the  church  of  St.  Francis  de  Sales  came  to  see  me. 
He  also  wished  to  feel  my  pulse,  but  as  he  was  really  one  of 
those  who  are  called  *  poor  priests,'  I  only  dallied  with  him, 
and  did  not  judge  it  apropos  to  engage  in  a  serious 
conversation. 

After  release  from  these  visits,  I  went  to  call  upon  Mme.  la 
Marquise  de  Sales,  who  had  sent  her  servant  in  the  morning  to 
my  inn  to  present  her  compliments  to  me.  I  remained  there 
half  an  hour,  and  we  assuredly  did  not  talk  of  religion.  From 
thence  I  went  to  call  upon  the  abb6,  to  return  his  visit.  He 
was  not  at  home.  I  remained  a  moment  with  his  brother,  an 
officer  of  cavalry,  and  we  only  spoke  of  the  service. 

I  found  upon  my  return  in  the  chamber  of  my  desertress 
a  Piedmontese  nobleman,  who  awaited  me,  and  who  is  the 
intendant  in  those  quarters,  or  something  of  that  kind.  He 
did  not,  like  the  others,  indulge  in  controversy :  he  sought  to 
gain  me  by  fine  promises,  insinuating  that  he  had  orders  to 
this  end.  I  cut  it  short  by  saying  to  him,  that  if  I  had  two 
souls  perhaps  I  should  allow  myself  to  be  dazzled  by  some 
considerable  advantage  to  the  extent  of  sacrificing  one ;  but  as 
I  had  only  one,  it  was  not  for  sale  at  any  price.  Thereupon  he 
retired. 

If  these  replies  can  be  considered  as  insinuating  hopes  of  a 
change  of  religion  on  my  part,  I  have  nothing  to  say.  But  let 
us  continue.  When  this  nobleman  had  gone,  she  gave  me  the 
minute  in  question  to  examine.  It  was  in  conformity  with  the 
act  which  was  executed  the  following  day,  with  the  exception 
of  one  article,  whose  exact  terms  I  do  not  recollect,  but  by 
which  I  should  have  engaged  myself  to  furnish  generously 
towards  her  maintenance.  I  took  good  care  not  to  £a11  into 
this  trap.  This  article  would  have  counted  against  me,  while 
the  act  itself  would  not  have  given  me  any  real  advantage.  I 
said  to  her,  in  returning  the  minute,  that  I  absolutely  could 
not  bind  myself  to  that  clause ;  that  it  would  be  a  burden  upon 


VAUD,  BEBNE,  AND  SAVOY  29 

me  in  conseqaence  of  the  derangement  she  had  introduced  into 
oar  affairs ;  and  that  things  might  take  such  a  tarn  as  to  render 
my  position  impossible ;  that,  accordingly,  nnless  the  donation 
was  pare  and  simple,  I  could  not  accept  it. 

'  Very  well/  she  said ;  '  I  will  have  the  article  cat  ont  which 
troubles  you,  but  I  hope  that  yoa  will  take  care  of  me.' 

*  I  repeat  to  you,'  said  I,  '  that  I  can  engage  myself  in  no 
wise.' 

This  is  all  the  share  I  had  in  the  composition  of  this  piece, 
not  having  seen,  and  still  less  conferred  with,  those  who  com- 
piled it  until  the  act  itself  had  been  executed. 

As  I  was  going  out :  '  We  will  sup  together,'  she  said  to 
me ; '  and  while  you  are  taking  your  promenade,  I  will  give  the 
necessary  orders  with  regard  to  the  donation.' 

I  afterwards  supped,  and  remained  with  her  until  between 
ten  and  eleven.  She  said  to  me  when  quitting  her,  that  she 
wished  me  to  come  to  her  the  following  morning  at  an  early 
hour,  and  that  all  would  be  ready  to  execute  the  document 
before  midday. 

I  cannot  refrain  from  noting  here  a  fact,  although  it  does 
not  touch  the  subject-matter.  It  is  that,  in  returning  with  St. 
Andr6  to  my  inn,  which  was  in  the  faubourg,  I  found  the  gates 
of  the  city  closed,  as  if  they  fancied  I  might  carry  off  this 
beauty.  The  porter,  who  was  at  some  paces  distance,  came  to 
open  it  for  us,  and  I  saw  two  other  men  with  him.  This  pre- 
caution made  me  laugh,  for  the  gate  is  not  ordinarily  closed. 

I  came  to  the  convent  on  the  following  morning,  which  was 
September  26,  at  8  o'clock.  I  found  the  lady  in  bed.  She 
having  got  up,  and  I  being  alone  with  her,  she  showed  me  a 
letter  from  the  king  of  Sardinia,  by  which  His  Majesty  assured 
her  of  his  protection,  and  that  he  would  take  care  that  she 
wanted  for  nothing.  This  was  with  a  design  to  tempt  me  once 
more.  I  cut  the  matter  short,  however,  by  saying  to  her  that 
I  trpsted  she  would  not  be  deceived  in  her  hopes  ;  that  as  for 
me  nothing  could  possibly  make  me  change  my  sentiments  and 
my  principles. 

When  she  bad  been  informed  that  all  the  persons  neces- 
eary  for  the  execution  of  the  act  in  qaestion  were  arrived,  we 
passed  across  the  church  into  the  apartment  of  the  principal 


80  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

priest.'  Before  reading  it,  one  of  those  persons  who  were  present 
said  to  me  that  he  was  surprised  that  I  made  a  difScnlty  about  an 
article  so  reasonable,  as  it  seemed  to  him,  which  I  had  demanded 
should  be  cut  out.  I  replied  that  I  had  taken  care  not  to  bind 
myself  by  a  clause  which  might  become  a  burden ;  that  tbe 
aforesaid  lady  had  so  well  felt  that  my  situation  did  not  permit 
it  that  she  had  herself  caused  the  article  to  be  withdrawn; 
that  we  were  assembled  to  execute  a  donation  pure  and  simple, 
and  that  I  could  not  accept  any  other,  nor  bind  myself  in  any 
way  whatever. 

Whereupon  they  said  to  me :  *  We  hope  that,  notwith- 
standing your  unwillingness  to  bind  yourself  in  writing,  you 
will  not  fail  to  take  care  of  Madame.' 

'  I  repeat  to  you,  Messieurs,'  I  replied,  *  that  I  cannot 
engage  myself  in  any  way.' 

The  donation  was  then  read,  and  was  entirely  complete  with 
the  exception  of  the  names.  It  was  executed  and  accepted  in 
the  manner  which  you  will  find  in  the  act  itself  among  my 
papers. 

We  all  breakfasted  together,  and,  the  company  having 
separated,  I  was  shown  the  body  of  St.  Francis  de  Sales,  and 
everything  of  a  curious  nature  in  the  church. 

We  dined  in  the  priest's  apartment.  On  leaving  the  table, 
I  was  admitted  to  the  parlour,  where  I  found  the  abbess  or 
superioress,'  and  some  religieuseSy  all  of  the  highest  rank,  to 
whom  my  desertress  presented  me. 

After  the  first  salutations  :  *  Well,  Monsieur,'  said  to  me  the 
superioress,  '  is  it  not  a  pity  that  a  man  like  you  should  live  in 
error?  Believe  me,  follow  the  example  of  Madame  your  wife. 
Come  among  us.  You  will  be  received  in  such  a  manner  that 
you  will  have  reason  to  be  content.' 

*  I  make  it  my  glory,  Madame,'  I  replied,  '  to  profess  that 
which  you  call  error.' 

*  Do  you  believe,  then,'  said  she,  *  that  your  wife  will  be 
damned  ? ' 

*  My  religion  teaches  me,'  said  I,  '  not  to  judge  anyone.' 
She  then  began  a  conversation  upon  common  topics.     I 

*  Thiff  was  Jean-FranQois  Chabod,  according  to  M.  de  Montet. 
'  Fran^oise-Madeleine  Favre  des  Charmettea  (M.  de  Montet). 


VAUD,   BERNE.  AND   SAVOY  31 

replied  in  tHe  manner  proper  to  a  person  of  her  rank,  and  con- 
tented myself  with  showing  her  that  I  was  there  only  to  pay 
her  my  duty. 

My  desertress  then  taking  np  the  conversation,  said,  '  This 
is  an  obstinate ;  there  is  nothing  to  be  gained  with  him.' 

After  haying  remained  there  about  half  an  hour,  I  took 
leave  of  these  ladies,  manifesting  my  gratitude  for  all  the 
attentions  I  had  received  in  their  house.  As  I  was  leaving  one 
of  the  ladies  said,  '  Adieu,  Monsieur.  I  hope  that  Grod  will 
touch  your  heart,  and  that  we  shall  see  you  one  day  among  us.' 

^I  hope,  Madame,'  I  replied,  ^that  we  shall  aU  see  one 
another  some  day  in  the  Valley  of  Jehoshaphat.' 

A  moment  aflber,  being  in  the  room  of  the  pretended  dona- 
tress,  they  brought  the  completed  act.  She  gave  it  to  me  her- 
self. 

I  then  went  out,  and  called  upon  the  juge  mage,^  who  com- 
pleted the  ordinary  formalities,  and  affixed  his  seal  to  it. 

This  is  the  faithful  narration  of  all  that  passed  on  that 
occasion,  even  the  smallest  circumstances  of  which  I  have 
endeavoured  to  recollect.  In  all  this  can  anything  be  found 
which  approaches  promises  and  hopes  held  out,  as  the  petition 
supposes  ?  Can  a  person  be  taxed  with  compiling  or  having 
caused  to  be  drawn  up  an  act  in  writing,  who  refused  to  accept 
it  unless  a  clause  was  cut  out  by  which  he  was  unwilling  to 
bind  himself  ?  Was  it  necessary  to  make  use  of  a  stratagem  to 
induce  the  pretended  donatress  to  execute  an  act  which  she  and 
her  counsellors,  skilled  men,  perfectly  well  knew  was  null  in 
law  ?  Can  it  be  considered  as  wishing  to  take  an  advantage  of 
them,  because  one  was  unwilling  to  become  their  dupe  ?  Was 
it  necessary  to  resort  to  circumlocution  in  order  to  gain  those 
who  were  present  at  this  stipulation,  when  there  was  nothing  to 
be  done  except  to  listen  to  the  reading  of  a  donation  which  was 
entirely  completed  with  the  exception  of  the  names  and  to 
authorize  it  by  their  presence  ? 

I  have  nothing  to  say  against  the  character  of  these  gentle- 
men, whose  names  even  I  do  not  remember,  and  who  the 
petition  says  are  people  of  merit.    I  never  spoke  to  them  before 

■  Or  president  of  tribanaL  This  post,  says  de  Montet,  was  then  ooonpied 
by  Noble  and  Spectable  No«l  Viallet,  councillor  of  the  king. 


82  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

that  day,  and  I  am  unaware  that  I  have  ever  seen  one  of  them 
since.  I  am  not  aware  whether  or  not  some  one  of  them  had 
something  to  do  with  the  petition  ;  bat  what  may  not  one 
expect  from  party  spirit  ? 

From  the  juge  mage  I  went  to  the  intendant's — ^that  is,  to 
the  Piedmonteae  noble — to  retnm  his  call.  I  only  remained 
there  a  moment,  and  then  went  to  the  said  lady,  whom  I  found 
in  bed. 

This  is  all  that  passed  between  ns  nntil  snpper. 

The  frankness  which  I  profess  to  employ  does  not  permit 
me  to  hide  the  following  fact,  although  there  is  nothing  about 
it  in  the  petition. 

'  You  are  going  then,'  she  said,  *  without  my  knowing  when 
I  shall  have  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  again,  and  without 
leaving  me  any  assurance  that  you  will  take  care  of  me.' 

*  You  know  perfectly  well/  I  said,  *  my  circumstances ;  and 
that  my  sad  situation  does  not  permit  me  to  bind  myself  in  any 
manner.' 

After  a  long  dialogue,  which  it  would  be  useless  to  insert 
here,  she  conducted  herself  in  such  a  manner  that  she  induced 
me  to  have  some  condescension  for  her.  Briefly,  I  wrote  a 
billet  stating  in  substance  that,  on  account  of  the  donation 
passed  in  my  favour  that  day,  and  in  case  that  by  virtue  of  that 
document  I  should  have  the  tranquil  possession  of  her  property, 
I  would  give  her  an  annual  income  of  three  hundred  silver  livres 
of  Savoy.  I  thought  that  I  risked  nothing  in  this,  since  the 
condition  expressed  in  the  note  not  having  taken  place,  it  bound 
me  to  nothing.  I  have  since  taken  care  to  withdraw  the  note. 
BO  she  was  not  in  a  position  to  make  use  of  it. 

She  arose.  We  supped,  and  I  remained  there  until  an  hour 
after  midnight,  and  she  received  the  next  day  a  censure  from 
the  superioress. 

The  27th,  which  was  a  Friday,  I  came  in  the  morning  to 
take  leave  of  her.  As  I  quitted  her  she  was  seized  with  a  sort 
of  faiotness,  which  was  so  short  that  it  convinced  me  she  was  a 
veritable  comedian.     I  left  the  same  day. 

Some  weeks  later  I  received  a  letter  from  her,  which  in 
itself  is  sufficient  to  destroy  all  the  pretended  promises  and 
hopes  the  petition  supposes.     She  finished  it  in  these  terms : 


VAUD,  BERNE,   AND  SAVOY  88 

'  /  pray  you  to  regard  me  from  henceforth  as  deadj  and  to  think 
no  more  about  me  than  if  I  reaUy  were  so.* 

This  is  tiie  last  I  received  from  her.  We  have  had  no 
interoonTse  £rom  that  day. 

I  was  at  Berne  in  December,  and  Their  Excellencies  of  the 
Senate  isaned  an  order  by  which,  after  haying  declared  the 
property  of  the  said  lady  confiscated  to  their  profit,  they  aban* 
doned  tiieir  rights  to  me,  patting  me  in  their  place.  It  is,  if  I 
am  not  mnch  mistaken,  dated  the  26th  of  December.  You  will 
find  it  among  my  papers. 

M.  de  Pluvianes  being  at  Berne  in  January,  1727, 1  wrote 
to  him  to  ask  him  to  obtain  a  divorce  in  my  name,  sending  him 
for  this  purpose  a  power  of  attorney.  The  order  of  the  Supreme 
Consistory  is,  I  think,  of  the  5th  [24th]  February.  It  is  also 
among  my  papers.     I  have  none  with  me. 

About  this  time,  there  fell  into  my  hands  a  letter  from  my 
desertress  to  St.  Andr6,  who  still  lodged  with  me  but  was  then 
absent — ^for  it  is  well  to  remark  that,  under  pretext  of  the 
manufactory,  there  had  always  been  a  correspondence  between 
the  two,  which  indicates  that  there  was  connivance  between 
them.  The  sending  her  a  cask  of  merchandise  the  evening 
before  she  left  Evian,  those  which  she  carried  away  with  her, 
which  could  not  have  been  done  without  his  knowledge,  and 
many  other  things,  gave  rise  to  violent  suspicion,  but  were  not 
real  proofs. 

I  should  not  perhaps  have  opened  this  letter,  whose  character 
I  perfectly  well  understood,  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  affectation 
with  wbich  she  had  purposely  badly  written  my  name  upon  the 
address.  This  determined  me  to  open  it,  but  in  such  a  manner 
that  I  could  close  it  without  its  being  noticed. 

It  was  without  signature,  containing  the  date  of  the  month, 
but  not  the  name  of  the  place  from  whence  it  was  written.  She 
advised  him  to  get  out  of  me  all  that  he  could,  and  they  could, 
in  case  of  necessity,  make  use  of  the  arms  which  they  had  in 
hand  for  that  purpose. 

All  this  was  still  not  evidence,  for  I  was  not  named.  The 
only  thing  I  had  to  do  was  to  dissimulate,  and  I  destroyed  the 
letter.  I  resolved  to  retake  the  note  in  question,  and  to  make 
use  of  him  for  that  purpose,  as  you  will  see  presently. 

VOL.  n.  D 


'  i 


86  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

made  the  marriage,  and  assisted  in  the  contract ;  that  not  heing 
able  to  have  recourse  except  to  the  property  in  Savoy,  and 
because  there  might  be  peril  in  delay,  she  demanded  the  seizure 
of  the  sums  due  to  my  father,  not  only  of  those  which  she  names, 
but  of  those  which  she  may  discover  hereafter,  iSnishing  by  say- 
ing that  these  sums  would  never  make  more  than  a  very  small 
part  of  that  which  is  due  to  the  suppliant,  and  making  the  dotal 
constitution  amount  to  not  less  than  80,000  Patagons,  without 
speaking  of  her  matrimonial  gains  and  advantages. 

Her  conclusion  is  in  harmony  with  the  spirit  which  reigns 
throughout  the  petition  and  is  altogether  opposed  to  that  of 
truth.     Let  us  refute  it  in  as  brief  a  manner  as  possible. 

If  it  were  as  true  as  it  is  in  reality  false,  that  since  her  flight 
I  have  not  enjoyed  her  property  except  in  virtue  of  the  dotal  covisiir 
tution,  there  would  be  nothing  in  all  that  contrary  to  the  dis- 
positions of  the  law,  since  in  France,  in  England,  and  in  the 
greater  number  of  countries  in  Europe,  by  the  malicious 
desertion  of  a  wife,  the  property  which  she  brought  to  her 
husband  devolves  by  full  right  upon  him.  This  is  an  admitted 
fact.  We  have  an  example  of  this  of  fresh  date  in  England.  I 
think  there  is  the  same  in  Bavoy ;  I  will  not,  however,  positively 
assert  it. 

But  here  the  case  is  altogether  different.  The  property  of 
the  desertress  devolved  upon  me  by  an  order  of  December  26, 
1726,  by  which  Their  Excellencies,  after  having  declared  the 
said  property  confiscated  to  their  profit  and  benefit,  being 
touched  by  my  unhappy  situation,  and  being  moved  by  their 
usual  benignity,  cede  to  me  their  rights  and  put  me  in  their 
place  and  stead.  By  what  right  does  a  foreign  tribunal  under- 
take to  review  the  orders  of  our  sovereigns  ?  Of  what  conse- 
quence to  us  are  the  laws  and  customs  of  Savoy  ? 

Have  I  done  any  great  wrong  in  having  considered  as  dis- 
solved a  marriage  which  she  has  rendered  null  by  her  desertion, 
and  of  having  taken  advantage  of  our  laws  to  declare  it  such  ? 
Am  I  a  Roman  Catholic,  and  obliged  to  think  marriage  indis- 
soluble ?  Since  when,  and  in  what  country,  do  the  malicious 
desertion  of  a  husband  and  the  despoiling  him  of  all  that  can  be 
carried  away,  give  a  wife  a  right  to  recover  not  only  her  dot, 
but  even  the  matrimonial  advantages  to  which  she  would  have 


VAUD,  BERNE.   AND   SAVOY  87 

no  right  to  pretend — except  in  case  of  sniriving  her  hnsband  or 
of  not  rendering  herself  unworthy  daring  the  time  of  their 
nnion? 

How  can  she  dare  to  complain  that  /  have  sold  and  dissipated 
her  property  ?  I  had  fiill  right  to  do  so,  since  I  was  the  master 
of  it.  Moreover,  Their  Excellencies  have,  I  think,  authorized 
the  same.  You  know  better  than  I  whether  this  is  so,  and  to 
what  the  proceeds  of  this  sale  have  been  applied,  since  you  had 
all  the  management  and  the  trouble  of  this  business.  It  was 
necessary  to  pay  the  debts  she  had  contracted  for  her  accursed 
mann&ctory,  whose  funds  she  had  carried  away  with  her,  and 
for  the  other  foolish  expenses  to  which  I  had  been  weak  enough 
to  dose  my  eyes.  And  far  from  there  remaining  to  me  some  of 
her  property,  you  know  better  than  any  one  how  much  of  my 
own  has  gone,  and  how  little  remains  to  me. 

My  retirement  into  England,  with  which  she  reproaches  me,  is 
a  proof  that  I  am  not  enriched  by  these  '  spoils.'  If  it  is  a  dis- 
honour not  to  be  rich,  I  will  endeavour  to  efface  it  in  conduct- 
ing myself  as  a  man  of  honour. 

What  right  did  the  presence  of  my  father  and  his  authoriza- 
tion of  the  contract  of  1713  give  her  over  his  property,  when 
she  had  none  whatever  by  the  contract  itself? 

She  carmoty  she  says,  have  reeowrse  to  any  except  the  property 
which  is  in  Savoy,  and  on  this  account  she  demands  the  seizure  of 
ih^  gums  due  to  rny  fa£her  in  that  country.  Does  she  hope  that 
party-spirit  will  prevail  sufficiently  over  the  members  of  the 
Senate  of  Savoy,  to  make  them  find  a  right  and  a  mortgage 
where  there  has  never  been  one  ?  It  is  true  that  it  seems  that 
this  tribunal  has  gone  a  little  quickly  to  work  in  granting 
provisionally  the  seizure  without  having  heard  the  parties ;  bat 
it  is  to  be  hoped  from  the  enlightenment  and  the  sense  of 
justice  of  the  seigniors  who  compose  it,  that  after  having  heard 
them,  being  convinced  of  the  injustice  of  the  demand  of  the 
plaintiff^  they  will  nonsuit  her,  and  annul  the  provisional 
seizure  which  they  have  granted. 

It  must  be  that  in  Savoy  the  term  of  Patagon  carries  a 
different  idea  from  what  it  has  in  the  rest  of  Europe ;  or,  that 
the  plaintiff,  far  from  losing  her  time  in  that  country,  has  well 
learned  the  rule  of  multiplication.     Her  dotal  consiiiuiion,  says 


86  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

made  the  marriage,  and  assisted  in  the  contract ;  that  not  being 
able  to  have  reconrse  except  to  the  property  in  Savoy,  and 
because  there  might  be  peril  in  delay,  she  demanded  the  seizure 
of  the  snms  dae  to  my  father,  not  only  of  those  which  she  names, 
bat  of  those  which  she  may  discover  hereafter,  finishing  by  say- 
ing that  these  simis  wonld  never  make  more  than  a  very  small 
part  of  that  which  is  due  to  the  snppliant,  and  making  the  dotal 
constitution  amount  to  not  less  than  80,000  Patagons,  without 
speaking  of  her  matrimonial  gains  and  advantages. 

Her  conclusion  is  in  harmony  with  the  spirit  which  reigns 
throughout  the  petition  and  is  altogether  opposed  to  that  of 
truth.     Let  us  refute  it  in  as  brief  a  manner  as  possible. 

If  it  were  as  true  as  it  is  in  reality  false,  that  since  her  flight 
I  have  not  enjoyed  her  property  except  in  virtue  of  the  doted  consti- 
tution, there  would  be  nothing  in  all  that  contrary  to  the  dis- 
positions of  the  law,  since  in  France,  in  England,  and  in  the 
greater  number  of  countries  in  Europe,  by  the  malicious 
desertion  of  a  wife,  the  property  which  she  brought  to  her 
husband  devolves  by  full  right  upon  him.  This  is  an  admitted 
fact.  We  have  an  example  of  this  of  fresh  date  in  England.  I 
think  there  is  the  same  in  Savoy ;  I  will  not,  however,  positively 
assert  it. 

But  here  the  case  is  altogether  different.  The  property  of 
the  desertress  devolved  upon  me  by  an  order  of  December  26, 
1726,  by  which  Their  Excellencies,  after  having  declared  the 
said  property  confiscated  to  their  profit  and  benefit,  bebg 
touched  by  my  unhappy  situation,  and  being  moved  by  their 
usual  benignity,  cede  to  me  their  rights  and  put  me  in  their 
place  and  stead.  By  what  right  does  a  foreign  tribunal  under- 
take to  review  the  orders  of  our  sovereigns  ?  Of  what  conse- 
quence to  us  are  the  laws  and  customs  of  Savoy  ? 

Have  I  done  any  great  wrong  in  having  considered  as  dis- 
solved a  marriage  which  she  has  rendered  null  by  her  desertion, 
and  of  having  taken  advantage  of  our  laws  to  declare  it  such  ? 
Am  I  a  Roman  Catholic,  and  obliged  to  think  marriage  indis- 
soluble? Since  when,  and  in  what  country,  do  the  malicious 
desertion  of  a  husband  and  the  despoiling  him  of  all  that  can  be 
canied  away,  give  a  wife  a  right  t/O  recover  not  only  her  dot, 
but  even  the  matrimonial  advantages  to  which  she  would  have 


TAUD,  BESHE,  AND  8AV0T  89 

Out  if  I  had  been  in  the  country  sbe  would  never  have  dared  to 
keeit  in  her  petition  the  malicioDS  insinnationa  with  which  it  ia 
illed ;  but  knowing  me  to  be  far  away,  she  thought  that  she 
toald  do  it  with  impunity. 

My  letter  has  insensibly  arrived  at  the  size  of  «  volame.  I 
nalce  yon  a  tbooBiind  excnass,  my  dear  friend,  and  I  pray  you 
to  dutrge  the  postage  to  my  account,  it  not  beii^  jnst  that  you 
ibonld  be  burdened  in  any  manner,  I  have  thooglit  that  it  waa 
ibiohitdy  necessary  to  enter  into  a  well-formulated  detail,  and 
this  has  carried  me  further  away  than  I  aapposed  it  would,  and 
bit  taken  time,  as  you  may  well  judge,  to  recollect  eventa  which 
toolc  place  six  years  ago.  My  situation  of  mind  haa  not 
pennitted  me  to  abridge  it.  It  is  indeed  time  to  reply  to  the 
cootenta  of  your  letter. 

Ton,  my  dear  Eriend,  as  well  aa  my  couflin  de  Bochat,  whom 
I  pny  you  to  aasore  of  my  entire  &iendship,  think  that  it  is 
sMntely  necessary  to  have  a  suuiifeeto  printed  and  distributed 
in  SiToy,  as  much  to  relieve  me  from  the  atrocious  calumnies  of 
the  petition  of  my  deeertrees  as  to  make  known  her  entire 
condnct  I  am  of  the  same  opinion,  and,  being  persuaded  of 
your  prudence,  I  place  myself  in  your  hands  in  this  respect.' 
Her  coDduct  is  known  to  you.  You  will  find  an  account  of  one 
pott  gf  it  in  the  petition  which  I  presented  to  Their  Excellenciea 
on  Uie  subject  of  tins  accursed  affiur,  and  which  ought  to  be 
among  my  papers ;  only  I  will  add  here  some  more  circumstancea 
of  which  pn  can  make  such  nse  as  you  may  deem  proper. 

In  the  antnmn  of  1725  she  was  at  Aii  in  Savoy,  on  account 
of  KBoe  pains.    M.  Don6,  to  whom  m  passing  I  pray  yon  to 

From 
d  then 
others 
u  from 
odhow 
OS  have 
e  then, 
lermine 


88  mSTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

she,  amaurUed  at  the  least  to  thirty  thotisand  Patagons.  Although 
we  are  not  concerned  here  to  dispute  the  greater  or  less  amoant, 
after  the  order  of  Their  Excellencies,  I  will  not  refrain  firom 
saying  that  it  is  proved  by  the  juridical  inventory,  taken  in 
September  1726  by  the  bailiff  of  Yevey,  in  consequence  of  the 
order  of  Their  Excellencies,  that  all  the  property  and  effects  of 
the  said  dame,  estimated  by  persons  sworn  for  that  purpose, 
amounted  only  to  thirty-eight  thousand  francs,  although  the 
property  which  her  stepmother  enjoyed  and  the  remains  of  the 
d6bris  of  the  manufactory  were  comprised  in  this  sum — ^by  which 
it  appears  that  I  have  never  had  in  hand  from  her  above  thirty 
thousand  livres.  Nobody  knows  better  than  you  that  the 
result  of  the  sale  of  the  said  property  was  far  below  that  sum. 

But  this  is  a  trifle,  and  she  must  be  pardoned,  for  she  has 
only  raised  the  dotal  constitution  two-thirds.  Why  should  she 
speak  more  correctly  in  this  article  than  in  all  the  rest  of  the 
articles  ?  It  seems  to  me  that  she  has  turned  her  coat,  false- 
hood has  become  her  favourite  sin. 

If  I  am  rightly  informed,  some  months  after  her  desertion 
she  wrote  to  my  father  by  the  cur6  of  Bumilly  that  she  had 
taken  no  part  in  our  unfortunate  suit,  and  that  she  had  done 
all  in  her  power  to  turn  me  from  it.  It  is  positively  qiiite  the 
contrary,  as  I  can  protest  before  God  and  in  entire  truth. 

As  for  her  indifference  for  the  faith  in  matter  of  religion, 
she  owes  it  in  part  to  the  principles  of  our  Pietists.  That  was 
the  sentiment  of  her  late  father,  and  it  appears  to  have  been 
that  of  the  late  M.  Magny,  one  of  their  principal  doctors,  who 
said  to  me,  on  his  return  from  a  journey  to  Annecy  to  see  my 
desertress,  that  he  had  never  found  her  soul  so  well  turned 
towards  God  in  dispositions.  These  were  his  exact  words, 
which  scandalised  me  greatly. 

The  aforesaid  dame  complains  q/'/ier^^ita^um  in  her  petition. 
If  she  means  by  that  that  she  has  been  deceived  in  her  hopes, 
she  has  only  herself  to  blame  for  it. 

Some  time  ago,  I  was  told  that  she  was  suffering  from  a 
cancer  at  Chamb^ry,  where  she  was  living.  When  you  ascertain 
the  truth  with  regard  to  this,  let  me  know,  I  pray  you.  If 
this  be  so,  does  she  desire  to  make  a  gift  to  her  new  church 
of  property  over  which  she  has  no  right?    I  am  persuaded 


VAUJ).  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  89 

tliafc  if  I  had  been  in  the  oonntry  she  would  never  have  dared  to 
insert  in  her  petition  the  maUdons  insinnations  with  which  it  is 
filled ;  but  knowing  me  to  be  fSGur  away,  she  thought  that  ahe 
could  do  it  with  impuniiy. 

My  letter  has  insensibly  arrived  at  the  size  of  a  volume.  I 
make  you  a  thousand  excuses,  my  dear  friend,  and  I  pray  you 
to  charge  the  postage  to  my  account,  it  not  being  just  that  you 
ahoold  be  burdened  in  any  manner.  I  have  thought  that  it  was 
absolutely  necessary  to  enter  into  a  well-formulated  detail,  and 
this  has  carried  me  further  away  than  I  supposed  it  would,  and 
has  taken  time,  as  you  may  well  judge,  to  recollect  events  which 
took  place  six  years  ago.  My  situation  of  mind  has  not 
permitted  me  to  abridge  it.  It  is  indeed  time  to  reply  to  the 
contents  of  your  letter. 

You,  my  dear  friend,  as  well  as  my  cousin  de  Bochat,  whom 
I  pray  you  to  assure  of  my  entire  friendship,  think  that  it  is 
absolutely  necessary  to  have  a  manifesto  printed  and  distributed 
m  Savoy,  as  much  to  relieve  me  from  the  atrocious  calumnies  of 
the  petition  of  my  desertress  as  to  make  known  her  entire 
conduct.  I  am  of  the  same  opinion,  and,  being  persuaded  of 
your  prudence,  I  place  myself  in  your  hands  in  this  respect.' 
Her  conduct  is  known  to  you.  You  will  find  an  account  of  one 
part  of  it  in  the  petition  which  I  presented  to  Their  Excellencies 
on  the  subject  of  this  accursed  afiBur,  and  which  ought  to  be 
among  my  papers ;  only  I  will  add  here  some  more  circumstances 
of  which  you  can  make  such  use  as  you  may  deem  proper. 

In  the  autumn  of  1725  she  was  at  Aix  in  Savoy,  on  account 
of  some  pains.  M.  Dou6,  to  whom  in  passing  I  pray  you  to 
present  my  compliments,  accompanied  her  thither.  From 
thence  she  made  a  journey  to  Chambdry.  She  passed  then 
some  days  at  Geneva,  where  some  ladies,  amongst  others 
Mme.  Oallatin,  entertained  her.  She  could  not  refrain  from 
showing  them  how  much  she  was  charmed  with  Savoy,  and  how 
disgusted  she  was  with  our  country.  Honourable  persons  have 
since  assured  me  of  this  fact.  I  have  learned  also,  since  then, 
that  it  was  during  this  voyage  that  they  began  to  undermine 
her  by  promises  and  attentions. 

'  '  This  manif eeto/  sajB  de  Montet,  *  does  not  appear  to  have  been  ever 
pobliahed.' 


40  HISTOBIC  STUBIBS  IN 

She  was  ill  that  winter.  My  nncle  de  Vnllierens  haying 
done  ofi  the  honour  to  come  to  see  us,  she  told  him  in  so  many 
words  that  he  woald  hear  the  next  summer  of  a  most  extra- 
ordinary event  concerning  a  lady  of  the  country — ^a  proof  that 
she  had  prepared  her  plans  a  long  time  beforehand. 

She  had|  towards  the  spring  of  1726,  the  precaution  to 
summon  to  Vevey  M.  Viridet,  a  physician  of  Merges,  vdth  the 
intention  of  being  advised  to  take  the  waters,  a  remedy  which 
is  a  good  saddle  for  all  horses.  M.  Yiridet,  recognising  that 
her  illness  arose  more  from  perturbation  of  mind  than  from  real 
delicacy  of  body,  and  seeing  her  determined  to  take  the  waters 
of  Amphion,  took  good  care  not  to  contradict  her  desires. 

Under  this  pretext  she  was  enabled  to  arrange  everything 
for  the  execution  of  her  project.  The  manufactory  which  she 
had  established,  and  which  had  been  begun  in  1724,'  furnished 
her  another  pretext  for  borrowing  considerable  sums,  whose 
amount  you  may  see  and  the  date  in  the  inventory  of  the  month 
of  September  1726.  They  are  not  unknown  to  you,  since  yon 
made  the  payments. 

She  carried  with  her  the  money  she  had  borrowed  on  this 
occasion  in  the  winter  of  1725-6,  and  the  money  borrowed  np 
to  her  departure.  There  were  even  loans  contracted  in  the 
month  of  June.  She  carried  them  away,  I  say,  or  at  least 
the  greater  portion  of  them ;  and  though  she  may  have  employed 
a  part  of  the  aforesaid  sums  to  buy  silk,  &c.,  or  to  pay  the 
workmen,  she  was  more  than  indemnified  by  the  goods  tiiem- 
selves  which  she  took  away  with  her  in  leaving  Vevey,  or  which 
St.  Andr6  forwarded  to  her  at  Evian.  This  was  all  the  more 
easy,  inasmuch  as  I  myself  had  no  part  in  the  manufiskctory. 
You  will  find  this  inventory  and  the  condition  of  my  pretensions 
against  the  aforesaid  among  my  papers.  If  the  inventory 
should  be  mislaid,  it  can  always  be  found  in  the  hands  of  the 
secretary  ballival  Grenier. 

Towards  the  end  of  June  1726  ^  a  flood  created  consider- 
able devastation  at  Vevey  and  in  the  environs.  The  cellars, 
gardens,  wine-presses — in  a  word,  all  the  lower  parts  were 
under  water.     Scarcely  were  things  restored  to  order,  when  she 

*  1725.    (De  Montet,  p.  226.) 

'  It  should  be  July  5.    (De  Montet,  p.  227.) 


VAUD,  BERNE,    AND  SAVOY  41 

took  the  occasion  of  a  general  washing  to  pnt  all  the  finest  and 
best  linen  aside.  Their  Excellencies  depnted,  in  July,  the 
Treasurer  de  WatteviUe  to  examine  upon  the  spot  itself  the 
losses  caused  by  the  waters.  She  chose  exactly  this  time  for 
her  departure.  The  occupation  which  the  repair  of  the  damages 
made  by  the  waters  to  our  house  and  to  our  country-house  gave 
me,  prevented  me  from  undertaking  the  voyage  with  her. 
Everything  seemed  to  combine  to  &cilitate  her  enterprise. 

As  she  always  took  with  her  a  great  deal  of  luggage,  even 
for  the  shortest  trip,  and  as  this  would  consume  some  weeks, 
those  who  were  not  in  the  plot  paid  no  attention  to  the  fact  that 
she  took  with  her  more  than  usual.  Besides,  in  packing  her 
baggage,  she  only  made  use  of  a  proselyte  who  followed  her 
into  Savoy  some  weeks  after  her  desertion.  As  we  had  acted  as 
sponsors  to  the  child  of  this  woman,  and  as  she  had  often  been 
in  the  house  and  had  even  nursed  my  desertress  during  her 
illness,  there  was  no  ground  for  suspicion. 

Obliged  to  accompany  His  Grandeur  [the  Treasurer]  as 
much  through  my  respect  for  him  as  from  the  fact  of  my  being 
the  deputy  of  the  Council  of  Vevey,  of  which  I  was  a  member,  it 
was  impossible  for  me  to  perceive  this  intrigue ;  and  an  event 
Uke  that  of  her  evasion  coidd  not  naturally  enter  into  my  mind. 
My  desertress  arranged  everything  to  depart  during  the  night, 
under  pretext  of  avoiding  the  heat  of  the  day;  finding, 
apparently,  that  nothing  was  in  better  keeping  with  a  work  of 
darkness  than  darkness  itself.  This  was  on  July  13th  and  14th. 
On  the  day  preceding  this  departure,  I  said  to  her  that  it  would 
be  well  to  put  up  the  silver  which  was  not  absolutely  necessary. 
She  did  so,  and  in  my  presence  placed  all  the  best  that  we  had 
in  a  buffet,  where  we  were  accustomed  to  put  it  when  we  went 
ont  of  town,  with  the  exception  of  two  chandeliers,  a  candle- 
stick, two  spoons,  and  as  many  knives  and  forks,  a  coffee- pot, 
and  a  tea-pot  which  she  took,  she  said,  for  her  use  during 
her  sojourn  at  Evian ;  and  having  placed  the  key  of  the  afore- 
said buffet  in  a  closet  where  there  were  many  others,  she  gave 
me  the  key  of  the  said  closet. 

There  remuned  then  for  my  use  only  some  old  spoons  and 
forks,  and  an  antique  salt-cellar — in  a  word,  simply  what  you 
found  among  my  effects.    As  I  was  going  out  a  short  time 


42  HISTORIC  STUDIES  15 

after,  she  said  to  me  that  she  needed  something  which  she  bad 
forgotten  in  the  aforesaid  closet.  I  gave  her  the  key,  which  she 
handed  back  to  me  on  my  retnm. 

I  snpped  that  evening  with  His  Grandeor  at  the  house 
of  M.  Couvrea.  My  desertress  took  this  interval  to  have  her 
coffers  and  baggage  transported  to  the  boat— -that  is,  brigantine, 
for  such  it  was.  She  did  not  forget  the  silver  plate  that  she 
had  locked  up  that  day  in  my  presence,  of  which  she  was 
careful  to  take  possession  before  giving  me  back  the  key  of 
the  key  closet. 

Under  pretext  of  housekeeping  at  Evian,  she  took  the 
kitchen  utensils,  the  ironware,  &c.,  the  finest  and  best  linen, 
coverlets,  mattresses,  with  her  jewels  and  underclothing;  in 
a  word,  all  that  you  can  see  in  the  list  of  effects  which  she 
carried  away  when  the  inventory  was  made  in  1726,  and 
even  others  beside.    You  will  find  this  list  among  my  papers. 

Beyond  this,  she  carried  away  a  large  part  of  the  goods 
of  the  manufactory.  The  fact  that  she  could  not  do  this  without 
the  aid  of  St.  Andr6  gives  great  cause  for  suspicion  that  they 
understood  each  other. 

On  my  return,  I  found  that  she  was  shut  up  in  her  room, 
under  pretence  of  sleeping.  Notwithstanding  this  appearance, 
it  was  this  time  she  took  to  finish  packing,  that  is  to  say, 
putting  up  the  silver  she  was  carrying  away  with  her,  and 
her  jewels.  As  I  heard  no  noise,  although  there  was  a  light 
— which  she  had  always  burning  in  her  room  since  her  last 
illness — I  went  to  bed,  giving  orders  to  the  domestics  to 
inform  me  the  moment  that  she  was  awake.  This  she  pre- 
vented them  from  doing  until  just  the  moment  before  her 
departure. 

About  two  o'clock  in  the  morning,  she  c«ne  to  me  to 
say  adieu.  She  would  not  hear  of  my  getting  up.  I  did  so, 
however,  throwing  over  me  only  my  robe  de  chambre.  I  felt  her 
trembling  as  I  conducted  her  to  the  boat,  so  greatly  did  she 
fear,  apparently,  to  be  discovered ;  but  we  were  all  so  blinded 
about  her,  that  scarcely  would  we  have  believed  our  own  eyes. 
She  even  pushed  her  dissimulation  so  far,  that  during  the  time 
that  she  meditated  this  fine  stooke,  she  manifested  for  me  a 
special  cordiality. 


TAJJD,   BEBNE.   ANI>   SAVOY  48 

She  took  with   her  La  Clieiiebid  of  Vevey  to  act  «8  her 
femme  ds  chambre  during  her  sojourn  at  Evian. 

It  was  in  leaving  the  honse  to  go  to  embark  that  she  gave 
to  poor  Peter  to  cany  under  the  name  of  toilet-case  a  casket 
which  she  had  not  been  willing  to  send  to  the  boat  before 
herself.  It  is  true  that  it  had  senred  for  that  purpose,  bnt 
at  this  -  time  she  had  placed  in  it  the  silver  that  she  was 
carrying  away,  and  her  jewels. 

Peter  accompanied  her  as  &r  as  Evian.  He  has  told  me 
fiinoe  that  he  had  found  this  casket  very  heavy.  He  is  fall 
of  Ufe,  as  far  as  I  know,  and  he  can  tell  you  himself.  He  is  an 
honest  man ;  you  have  had  many  proofii  of  it  in  the  guardian- 
ship and  sale  of  my  effects.  Certainly  if  he  had  known  what 
he  was  carrying  he  would  have  told  me,  and  the  blow  would 
have  missed ;  but  I  do  not  think  that  I  should  have  been  any 
happier.  K  yon  have  occasion  to  render  him  a  service  I  shall 
be  under  obligations  for  it,  and  I  shall  credit  you  with  it. 
I  have  forgotten  to  say  in  its  place  that  I  took  the  aforesaid 
Peter  with  me  to  Annecy.  His  name  is  Fruschy.  He  is  from 
the  village  of  Saanen  in  Gessenez,  or  its  environs. 

I  was  then  so  occupied  with  arranging  for  the  repair  of  the 
disordersof  the  flood  that  I  had  not  time  to  go  to  Evian  until  the 
4th  of  August,  which  was  a  Sunday.  In  this  interval,  I  received 
several  letters  from  her  of  a  very  cordial  character.  I  was  at 
Evian  with  M.  Couvreu  and  some  others.  We  went  there  in  a 
brigantine. 

When  I  was  at  the  house  of  the  aforesaid  dame,  she  said  to 
me  that,  not  having  seen  me  for  some  time,  she  prayed  me  not 
to  go  out  that  day,  and  to  pass  the  whole  of  it  with  her.  I  did 
80  all  the  more  willingly  that,  indispensable  affairs  calling  me 
the  next  day  to  Vevey,  it  would  be  necessary  for  me  to  return 
with  these  gentlemen,  who  were  going  back  the  same  evening. 
She  feared  that  I  might  discover  her  design,  and  everything 
tended  to  close  my  eyes. 

Madame  de  Bonnevaux  came  thither  while  we  were  dining. 
She  only  came  in  and  went  out  immediately.  I  got  up  to 
accompany  her.  She  would  not  allow  me,  and  said  to  me  three 
times,  '  Do  not  leave  your  wife.'  Nevertheless  I  accompanied 
her  to  the  door.     She  has  since  pretended  that  she  wished  to 


44  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IK 

reveal  to  me  by  these  words  the  intention  of  my  desertress,  and 
thereby  put  things  in  order.  I  leave  it  to  every  man  of  good 
sense  to  judge  if  one  could  give  such  an  interpretation  to  them. 

Note  well  that  the  aforesaid  dame  de  Bonnevaux  had  been 
one  of  the  principal  mediaries  in  this  afihir,  and  that  she  had 
taken  upon  herself  the  rdle  of  proselytiser.  When  the  devil 
was  old,  he  turned  hermit.  I  desired  to  go  and  call  upon  her 
after  dinner,  but  my  desertress  prevented  me.  Everything 
gave  her  umbrage.  She  feared  lest  something  should  escape 
the  aforesaid  dame,  which  would  disclose  the  pot  of  roses  which 
were  nevertheless  upon  the  point  of  opening.  When  we  were 
alone,  my  desertress  prayed  me  to  send  her  Bayle's  Dictionary, 
whose  perusal  would  amuse  her;  saying  that  she  suffered  greatly 
from  ennuiy  and  was  almost  always  alone. 

I  had  a  very  beautiful  cane  with  a  golden  head  which  she 
also  asked  for,  to  use  in  walking  while  taking  the  waters,  60 
much  did  it  grieve  her  to  leave  with  me  the  slightest  thing  bom 
which  she  might  derive  profit.  As  I  knew  not  how  to  refuse 
her  anything,  I  gave  the  one  and  the  other  to*  St.  Andr6,  whom 
she  had  asked  me  to  send  to  her  next  day,  being  obliged  to  talk 
with  him  concerning  the  affairs  of  the  manufactory;  and  he 
carried  them  to  her. 

My  companions  came  to  pay  her  a  visit.  We  took  coffee 
together.  When  going  out,  they  said  they  would  inform  me 
when  they  were  ready  to  leave. 

The  rest  of  the  time  that  I  was  with  her,  she  sighed,  and 
said  now  and  then,  'My  dear  husband,  what  will  become  of 
you  ? '  This  was  apparently  the  remains  of  a  remorse  of  con- 
science, but  it  was  soon  smothered.  What  took  place  on  the 
night  even  of  our  departure  is  a  proof  of  this.  As  she  was 
subject  to  vapours,  I  thought  it  was  only  the  effect  of  that 
malady,  and  I  sought  to  tranquillise  her. 

The  hour  of  departure  arrives ;  they  come  to  inform  me.  I 
take  leave  of  her.  She  manifests  as  much  friendship  as  she  had 
ever  done  in  her  life  for  me.  She  accompanies  me  outside  of 
the  house,  whose  rear  looks  on  the  lake,  as  far  as  the  shore,  with 
tears  in  her  eyes.  I  saw  some  of  the  king's  guards  round  abont, 
but  did  not  for  a  moment  suppose  that  they  were  there  to  watch 
us.    Nevertheless,  nothing  was  more  true,  and  I  have  since 


VAUD,  BERNE,    AND  SAVOY  46 

learned  that  my  desertresa  had  already  giFen  her  word  to  the 
Bishop  of  Aimecy. 

As  we  left,  she  accompanied  the  brigantme  with  her  eyes. 
Bat  of  what  dissimalation  is  not  a  woman  capable  ?  I  have 
since  learned,  on  good  authority,  bnt  long  after,  that  scarcely 
had  she  tomed  her  back  upon  ns,  than  her  maid  said  to  her, 
'  Madame,  yon  have  a  good  hosband.' 

'  If  yon  think  so/  she  replied, '  then  take  him,  for  he  will 
soon  be  without  a  wife.' 

As  we  were  beginning  oar  voyage,  we  perceived  the  king  of 
Sardinia  on  horseback,  with  some  seigniors  of  his  court,  return* 
ing  from  a  promenade.  Some  of  our  gentlemen  not  having 
Been  him  before,  approached  the  shore  and  descended.  I  re* 
mained  in  the  boat  with  the  others.  When  the  king  had  passed, 
these  gentlemen  returned,  and  we  set  sail  once  more. 

I  have  been  assured  that  as  His  Majesty  entered  Evian,  my 
desertrees,  who  lodged  in  the  house  of  the  sieur  Bugnet,  which 
is  very  near  the  gate,  went  and  threw  herself  at  his  feet  to 
demand  his  protection,  and  bread.  Whereupon  the  king  seems 
to  have  replied, '  I  accord  you  the  one,  and  I  will  take  care  that 
you  do  not  want  the  other.' 

At  any  rate,  it  is  certain  that  from  that  same  evening,  she 
changed  her  lodgings,  and  went  to  the  house  of  Mme.  de  Bonne- 
vaux,  where  they  took  care  to  amuse  her  and  keep  her  within 
view,  as  if  they  feared  that  there  would  be  an  attempt  to  carry 
her  off. 

We  made  scarcely  more  than  two  leagaes  that  night.     Bad 
weather  overtook  us  ;  much  rain  fell,  and  even  hail.     It  was 
fortunate  that  we  had  taken  provisions  with  ns,  for  the  wind 
was  so  contrary  that  we  were  obliged  to  pass  the  night  on  the 
Savoy  coast.    We  accommodated  ourselves  to  the  best  of  our 
ability  in  our  brigantine,  which  was  better  at  any  rate  than  the 
Savoyan  huts.     We  heard  from  time  to  time  the  patrols.    They 
continued  their  rounds  the  whole  night  through.     I  do  not 
doubt  this  was  in  order  to  observe  us,  and  that  a  knave  who 
passed  the  lake  with  us  was  a  sort  of  spy;  for  I  have  since 
become  convinced  that  he  had  served  as  messenger  between 
Mme.  de  Bonnevaux  and  my  desertress  in  the  correspondence 
between  them  before  the  latter's  arrival  at  Evian. 


46  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

We  reached  Yevej  on  Monday  the  5th,  in  the  morning.  I 
said  to  St.  Andr6  that  my  desertress  wished  that  he  should  go  over 
to  see  her.  He  left,  and  took  to  her  my  cane  and  Bayle,  which 
I  had  handed  to  him.  He  returned  on  Tuesday  morning,  the 
6th,  and  said  that  he  must  send  to  the  aforesaid  dame  a  cask  or 
bale  of  merchandise  on  that  very  day.  This  extremely  sudden 
order  surprised  me  ;  but  he  told  me  that  the  aforesaid  dame 
absolutely  wished  it,  and  that  she  had  scolded  him  because  he 
desired  to  dissuade  her,  saying  to  him  that  she  had  a  chance 
to  sell  it  to  advantage.  He  thereupon  arranged  the  bale, 
which  was  very  large,  and  sent  it  in  the  evening  by  the  boat 
of  Evian  which  had  brought  him,  and  which  awaited  this 
freight. 

The  sending  having  been  completed,  he  went  to  Lausanne. 
I  cannot  remember  exactly  whether  he  went  the  same  night  or 
only  the  next  morning.  What  I  do  know  is  this  :  that  on 
Wednesday  evening,  August  7,  he  returned  from  Lausanne, 
and,  coming  up  to  me  as  I  was  walking  in  the  rear  of  the  Aiie, 
said,  *  Monsieur,  you  have  no  more  a  wife.* 

^  What  ? '  said  I,  altogether  astonished. 

*  No,  Monsieur,'  he  replied ;  '  she  left  Evian  this  morning  to 
follow  the  king  to  Turin.' 

'  Are  you  quite  sure  of  it  ?  *  I  said. 

'  That  is  the  general  rumour  at  Lausanne,'  he  replied. 

I  was  so  blinded  that  I  could  not  believe  a  word  of  it.  I 
returned  to  the  house,  and  while  going  thither  reflected  that 
there  is  never  smoke  without  fire.  I  determined,  at  any  rate, 
to  search  in  the  key  closet  for  that  of  the  buffet  where  she  had 
placed  the  silver-plate  in  my  presence.  I  was  surprised  at  not 
finding  this  key  there.  During  the  whole  intervxd  which  had 
elapsed  since  her  departure,  not  having  had  occasion  to  make 
any  use  whatever  of  what  was  in  the  buffet,  it  had  not  entered 
my  mind  to  examine  it. 

Finally,  I  found  this  key ;  but  you  can  never  imagine  where 
she  had  put  it.  I  was  about  to  have  the  buffet  opened,  and  it 
would  have  been  necessary  to  employ  a  locksmith,  when  the 
purest  chance  led  me  to  find  it.  Having  taken  out  the  contents 
of  the  closet  in  order  to  search  therein  thoroughly,  one  of  those 
who  were  with  mo,  looking  into  an  old  tea  box,  drew  out  Bome 


VAUD,   BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  47 

cc^ton  with  which  it  was  filled,  and  in  which  the  dome  had  pnt 
this  key,  and  that  of  her  wardrobe. 

This  sight  struck  me,  and  acquainted  me  with  my  misfor- 
tune. To  complete  my  conviction,  I  opened  the  bnffet,  and 
fbnnd  the  birds  had  left  the  nest.  I  opened  her  wardrobe.  She 
had  carried  away  everything ;  she  had  scarcely  even  left  some 


This  threw  me  into  a  state  of  mind  that  yon  can  well 
imagine.  The  trouble  I  was  in  not  permitting  me  to  determine 
immediately  the  part  that  I  should  take,  I  went  to  seek  a  friend. 
I  told  him  the  afibir. 

*  That  which  you  see,*  I  said  to  him,  '  and  the  rumour  which 
prevails,  are  proofs  that  she  has  deserted  me,  but  not  that  she 
has  finally  abandoned  me.  I  fear  that  in  going  myself  to  the 
spot  to  obtain  information,  I  may  expose  myself.' 

*  Do  not  go,'  said  he.     *  Send  rather  some  one.' 

We  agreed  finally,  that  it  should  be  St.  Andrd.  I  prayed 
him  to  depart  the  same  evening.  This  he  did,  with  Peter,  whom 
I  thought  best  to  give  him  as  a  companion.  '  Inform  yourself,' 
I  said  to  him,  '  with  exactitude  of  everything,  and  give  me 
constant  news.'  This  was  on  the  night  between  Wednesday  aud 
Thursday. 

On  Thursday  morning,  the  8th,  a  man  from  Lausanne,  whose 
name  I  do  not  remember,  and  who  had  come  from  Evian,  came 
to  my  house,  and  told  me  that  it  was  only  too  true ;  that  the 
aforesaid  dame  had  left  the  day  before  (Wednesday),  August  7, 
early  in  the  morning;  that  she  had  traversed  the  whole  town  on 
foot,  oonducted  by  two  gentlemen  of  the  suite  of  His  Majesty ; 
that  at  the  gate  of  Allinges,  she  had  entered  a  coach  with  a 
gentlewoman  of  Evian  (whom  I  afterwards  saw  near  her  at 
Annec^)  to  keep  her  company ;  and  that  eight  guards  of  His 
Majesty  escorted  the  coach. 

Between  one  and  two  in  the  afternoon,  two  boatmen  coming 
from  Evian  told  me  that  they  had  met  St.  Andr6,  who  had  in- 
structed them  to  come  to  see  me.  *  We  have,'  they  said,  '  this 
morning  seen  the  king  come  out  from  Mass,  and  order  the  man 
Bugnet  to  take  care  to  send  on  the  clothes  of  Mme.  de  Warens. 
We  saw  the  coffers  and  bales  embarked  for  Geneva,  Everything 
was  under  the  seal  and  arms  of  the  king.' 


48  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IK 

Thereupon,  after  having  taken  a  bouiUon» — for,  by  the  way,  I 
had  swallowed  nothing  since  dinner  of  the  previous  day—I 
mounted  on  horseback,  and  accompanied  by  a  neighbour  arrived 
at  Geneva  the  following  day  at  the  time  of  opening  the  gates. 
I  consulted  two  persons  of  my  acquaintance,  men  of  honour,  as 
to  seizing  the  aforesaid  effects,  but  they  assured  me  that  I  should 
not  succeed,  as  they  would  be  passed  under  the  name  and  cover 
of  the  king.  I  did  not  push  my  point,  and  returned  to  my 
lodgings ;  and  think  I  adopted  a  wise  course.  I  should,  more- 
over, have  missed  the  principal  thing,  the  casket,  which  the 
traveller  had  taken  care  to  transport  with  her  in  the  coach. 

On  the  day  after  my  return,  the  castellan  of  Vevey  took  the 
trouble  to  come  and  see  me.  He  informed  me  of  the  order  of 
Their  Excellencies,  to  the  effect  that  the  property  of  their  sub- 
jects who  changed  their  religion  was  to  be  confiscated  to  their 
profit;  and  he  said  that  he  was  mortified  to  be  obliged  on 
account  of  his  office  to  take  an  inventory  of  the  dame's  effects ; 
that  he  was  not  come  to  give  me  pain,  but  to  consult  as  to  the 
manner  in  which  we  should  take  it. 

I  thanked  him  for  his  politeness,  and  told  him  that  although 
the  rumour  ran  that  the  fugitive  had  changed  her  religion,  there 
was  as  yet  no  certainty  as  to  her  abjuration ;  and  that  as,  more- 
over, it  was  my  design  to  go  and  throw  myself  at  the  feet  of 
Their  Excellencies,  I  prayed  him  to  suspend  action  until  my 
return  from  Berne. 

He  replied  that  he  only  asked  to  be  relieved  from  any  cen- 
sure that  might  be  preferred  against  him.  This  was  just ;  I 
therefore  gave  him  a  written  declaration  that  it  was  at  my  re- 
quest, and  that  for  the  above  reasons  he  had  suspended  proceed- 
ings ;  with  this  he  was  contented. 

I  received  about  this  time  a  letter  from  the  aforesaid  dame, 
dated  August  11,  without  the  locality  being  given.  She 
announced  her  change  of  religion  ;  that  she  had  done  this  in 
order  to  follow  the  suggestions  of  her  conscience;  and  she 
prayed  God  to  be  willing  to  touch  my  heart,  and  enlighten  me 
by  His  Holy  Spirit. 

A  few  days  later  I  received  another,  dated  from  Annecy. 
She  exhorted  me  to  follow  her  example,  or  at  least  to  give  her 
the  consolation  of  seeing  me. 


TAUD,  BEE!!IK,    AITD    SAVOX 


yyttan  widivUdi  it  wib  £Iled^  and  in  which  the  daatt^.^    ^.^ 

tLk  key,  «ad  tkai  «  fter  wardrobe. 

TluB  a^kt  ttnck  ne,  and   acquainted   me  witli  mr  gr-^^y- 

t^s&e.     To   ftmtplfTfP  my  conriction,  I   opened   the  biS-t. 
k'tmd  tfe  fairdb  iiad  Ids  the  nest.     I  opened  her  wazrir^i^^     ^ 
hiid  GHiied  c«iy  everrthing  ;  ahe  had  acaroely  eren  i^^ 


TUs  threw  lae  into  a  state  of  mind  that  tt^  e&s  v«* 
inimgine.  Tke  troohle  I  was  in  not  permitting  me  to  i'em.zi** 
inifnfMTmtely  tlie  put  that  X  should  take,  X  went  to  bt-i  k  fr^-=j£ 
I  tc^  Um  the  a&ir. 

^Htffc  whidi  yoa  see/  X  said  to  him,  *  and  the  vss/.zr  »i^^ 
preraik,  are  proob  that  she  >i«^«  deserted  me,  but  n^t  ti^  ;  ,^ 
haa  fiaiDy  afaaodDiiied  me.      X  feax  that  in  going  icTVif  ij  ^ 
ipot  to  obtein  information,  X  may  expose  myselL' 
*  Do  Dot  go,'  said  he.      '  Send  rather  some  one/ 
We  agreed  finally,  that  it  should   l>e   St.  Andre,   I  p^^^ 
him  to  depart  the  aaone  evening.    This  he  did,  with  P^^  ,  J  ^ 
I  thoogbt  best  to  give  him  as  a  companion,     'Infjrin  vxrv.*" 
I  said  to  him,  '  with  exactitude  of  everything,  and  ^.j^  ^^ 
newB.'    This  was  on  the  night  hetwe^n  W'cil-^^  ^,  j 


On  Thniaday  morning,  the  8th,  a  man  firom  Lansinr^  »•> 

Tsame  I  do  ikot  remember,  and  who  bad  come  frum  Er^n,  c^'n^ 

to  my  boose,  and  told  me  that    it   was  onlv  tootrte;  tU  ^^^ 

aSomaid  dame  had  left  the  day  l^efore  (Wednedav),  An-^  t 

wiH  in  the  moming;  that  she  had  traversed  the  wh(.l»*  t/jwn  r  ' 

fijo^  OQDdncted  by  two  gentlemen  of  the  suite  of  Dig  Mii.-.tv  • 

that  it  the  gate  of  Allinges,  she   had  entered  a  ccr^J,  ^.^j^'  ^ 

genldewomaii  of  Evian  (whom    I   afterwards  saw  near  h^r  ^^ 

AiiBficy)  to  keep  her  company  ;  and  that  eight  goarjg  of  \ii^ 

3(a}eety  eaotxted  the  coach. 

Between  one  and  two  in  the  afternoon,  two  boatm«i  coming* 
fiom  Evian  told  me  that  they  bad  met  St.  Andr^,  who  hr^d  ijl 
fl^Bcted  them  to  come  to  see  me.  *  We  have,'  they  said, » thia 
xKMJniing  seen  the  king  come  out  firom  Mass,  and  order  the  man 
:3ogBet  to  take  care  to  send  on  the  clothes  of  Mme.  de  Warena. 
'^e  ttw  theooflfea  and  bales  embarked  for  Geneva.  Everjthinif 
"    the  seal  and  arms  of  the  king/ 


60  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

great  risk  of  losing  the  sums  he  has  in  that  oountiy,  or,  at  least, 
a  good  part  of  them.  They  are  anything  but  assured.  M.  de  la 
Bastie  has,  properly  speaUng,  nothing  belonging  to  him ;  all  is 
placed  in  trast,  or  is  entailed  by  his  contract  of  marriage  upon 
his  son.  The  property  which  remains  in  the  hands  of  M.  Le 
Jeune,  comes  entirely  from  his  wife.  He  has  nothing  himself. 
I  do  not  know  the  situation  of  the  sieur  Picolet.  There  is  even 
a  strong  presumption  that  the  debtors  of  my  father  have  been 
in  collusion  with  my  desertress,  and  that  they  have  led  her  to 
demand  this  seizure.  All  the  circumstances  convince  me  of 
this. 

The  said  dame  knew  perfectly  well  before  her  flight  that 
there  remained  in  the  hands  of  my  father  a  sum  which  in  reality 
belonged  to  me  ;  although,  perhaps,  she  has  since  forgotten  the 
amount.  She  knew  besides  that  Messieurs  de  la  Bastie  and 
Le  Jeune  were  indebted  to  my  father.  She  remained,  neverthe- 
less, six  years  in  Savoy  without  making  the  slightest  movement 
to  seize  the  aforesaid  sums,  over  which  she  has  no  more  right  now 
than  she  had  then.  At  what  moment  did  she  begin  to  act  ? 
Precisely  at  the  moment  when  my  father,  after  having  pnrsaed 
his  debtors,  was  on  the  point  of  forcing  them  to  reimburse  him 
in  the  sums  he  had  confided  to  them,  and  when  they  had  no 
other  resource  than  this  to  delay  payment. 

But,  say  the  partisans  of  the  aforesaid  dame,  suppose  even 
that  she  has  no  right  against  your  fiibther,  she  has  one  against 
you  by  her  contract  of  marriage.  Your  father  enjoys  a  sum  of 
money,  the  property  of  which  is  in  you.  He  has  some  funds  in 
Savoy ;  and  as,  to  make  use  of  her  exact  language,  she  oonid 
not  have  recourse  except  to  the  effects  which  are  in  this  oountrj, 
and  there  would  be  danger  in  delay,  she  demands  that  the  sums 
dae  to  your  father  should  remain  a  guarantee  against  losses,  or 
at  least,  a  portion  important  enough  to  make  up  the  sum  which 
belongs  to  you. 

Here  is  my  reply  to  this,  and  I  believe  it  is  unanswerable. 
Her  malicious  desertion  deprives  her  not  only  of  the  advantages 
which  the  contract  gave  her,  but  even  of  the  property  that  die 
brought  me,  which  are  held  to  have  come  to  me  by  that  deser- 
tion. It  is  the  invariable  custom  in  countries  having  a  written 
law.    The  circumstances  which  accompanied  this  desertion— 


VAUD,   BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  61 

that  is  to  say,  lihe  efifecte  which  she  carried  off  from  me — aggra- 
vate her  case,  and  render  mine  the  more  favonrable. 

But  above  all,  I  do  not  possess  the  property  except  in  virtue 
of  the  cession  made  to  me  by  Their  Excellencies,  after  they  had 
declared  it  confiscated  to  their  profit.  Consequently,  she  has 
no  more  right  against  me  than  she  would  have  against  Their 
Excellencies  themselves.  If  I  were  so  unfortunate  that  she 
should  obtain  the  end  of  her  petition,  this  would  crown  the 
work.  Far  from  there  remaining  to  me  something  of  her  effects, 
my  own  have  departed  in  company  with  them.  Besides  the 
payment  of  the  debts  she  had  contracted,  it  was  necessary 
for  me  to  pay,  strictly  speaking,  the  premium  of  an  imagi- 
nary property  in  her  real  estate  which  had  not  lasted  two 
years. 

I  am  persuaded  that  Their  Excellencies  will  not  reftise  to 
acquiesce  in  the  petition  that  you  intend  to  present,  begging 
them  to  sustain  us  in  this  position.  It  concerns  their  honour 
neither  to  allow  their  rights  to  be  invaded,  nor  that  a  foreign 
tribunal  should  undertake  to  overturn  their  orders,  at  least 
tacitly,  in  giving  the  right  to  act  against  persons  in  favour  of 
whom  these  orders  have  been  issued,  and  that  under  pretext  of 
a  right  which  has  been  annulled  and  no  longer  exists. 

I  admit  that  the  priesthood  will  give  trouble,  but  I  hope 
that  we  shall  extricate  ourselves  in  the  end  from  this  bad 
situation.  I  do  not  think  that  the  Senate  of  Chamb6ry  will 
dare  to  give  a  sentence  in  favour  of  the  aforesaid.  It  is  a 
delicate  point,  and  would  commit  the  sovereigns  against  each 
other.  It  is  an  attempt  which  should  naturally  fail.  They 
will  not  be  willing  to  embroil  themselves  for  Vk  femmelette. 

As  for  my  papers,  they  are  in  the  hands  of  M.  de  Pluvianes. 
You  can  take  those  you  consider  necessary.  The  principal 
ones  are  in  a  small  casket,  the  others  in  a  larger  one.  All 
those  of  which  I  speak  to  you  in  this  long  document  ought  to 
be  in  one  or  the  other.  The  only  things  missing  fix^m  it  are 
the  letters  which  I  think  I  burned  at  the  time  that  I  departed 
for  Holland.  Perhaps  some  remain,  but  this  would  be  a  pure 
chance.  The  one  without  date  or  signature,  written  to  St. 
Andr§,  has,  at  any  rate,  been  destroyed,  and  I  think  all  the 
others,  for  I  burned  different  pax)ers  in  the   kitclien   of  our 

R   2 


62  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

friend  Pluvianes ;  bat  you  can  count  on  the  fidelity  of  what  I 
advance  concerning  their  substance. 

You  will  find  here  enclosed  a  letter  for  M.  de  Pluvianes,  by 
which  I  pray  him  to  pve  you  the  papers  of  which  you  have  need, 
and  which  you  will  have  the  goodness  to  replace  when  you  have 
done  with  them,  and  to  be  good  enough  to  lend  us  his  kind 
services. 

I  cannot  sufficiently  express  to  you  how  sensible  I  am  of  the 
readiness  with  which  you  have  endeavoured  to  draw  me  out  of 
this  unfortunate  situation.  I  am  under  a  load  of  obligation  to 
you.  When  shall  I  be  in  a  position  to  testify  my  gratitude  in 
another  way  than  by  causing  you  new  embarrassment  ?  Accept, 
I  pray  you,  in  the  meantime,  the  will  for  the  deed. 

I  finish  my  letter,  my  dear  friend,  at  the  place  where  yoa 
begin  yours.  If  I  have  taken  so  long  to  give  you  news  of 
myself,  it  is  because  I  have  had  nothing  new  to  tell  you  con- 
cerning my  situation.  Up  to  this  time  no  suitable  place  has 
presented  itself.  Those  which  would  have  been  acceptable  were 
taken  in  advance.  Good  places  are  rare,  and  are  to  be  found 
with  difficulty. 

I  have,  nevertheless,  some  good  patrons.  They  make  me 
hope  that  they  will  place  me  in  such  a  manner  that  I  shall  have 
reason  to  be  contented ;  but  they  tell  me  that  I  must  have  a 
little  patience,  and  that  it  is  much  better  to  wait  and  have 
something  solid.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  during  this  winter  we 
shall  find  something  good,  because  I  look  for  nothing  during 
the  remainder  of  this  year.  The  contrary  would  be  a  mere 
accident. 

I  made  up  my  mind  to  this  the  more  willingly,  as  I  shonld 
make  a  mournful  figure  in  the  Pays  during  all  this  tripotagej 
and  assuredly  it  would  not  lead  my  father  to  see  me  with  more 
indulgent  eyes  than  the  last  time  I  was  at  Lausanne. 

I  thank  my  dear  sister,  your  wife,  for  the  assurance  of  her 
friendship,  and  assure  her  of  mine.  My  respects  to  your  ladies 
and  my  compliments  to  all  the  rest  of  the  family.  I  cordially 
embrace  d'Orzens,  and  I  make  him  a  thousand  excuses  that  I 
am  so  far  in  arrears  with  him  The  occupation  which  this 
letter  has  given  me,  and  a  wretched  cold  which  has  seized  me 
while  I  was  at  work  and  which  holds  me  still  in  its  grip,  prevent 


VAUB,  BERNE,  AUD  SAVOY  53 

me  from  writing  to  him  at  once.  It  has  delayed  the  sending  of 
this  letter.  I  am  sorry  for  it,  but  nothing  is  to  be  done  with 
the  impossible. 

I  am  sensible  also  of  the  trouble  which  my  cousin  de  Bochat  ^ 
is  mlling  to  give  himself,  conjointly  with  you.  Assure  him,  I 
pray  you,  of  my  gratitude,  until  I  can  do  so  myself.  My 
respects  to  my  uncle  and  to  Mesdames  de  Bochat,  to  my  uncle 
de  Yullierens  when  you  see  him,  to  M.  and  Mme.  de  Vemand, 
and  my  compliments  to  all  those  who  do  me  the  honour  to 
remember  me.     My  cordial  greetings  to  all  the  fraternity. 

Adieu,  my  dear  friend ;  pardon  once  more  the  length  and 
the  verbiage  of  my  letter.  Never  have  you  received,  and  I 
believe  never  in  my  life  have  I  before  written,  such  a  volume. 
I  have  numbered  the  pages,  thinking  this  precaution  necessary. 
Give  me,  I  pray  you,  news  of  yourself,  and  inform  me  of  the 
turn  things  take  as  early  as  possible. 

As  I  am  absent,  perhaps  it  would  be  as  well  to  issue  the 
manifesto  in  the  name  of  the  family.  I  leave  all  this,  however, 
to  you  ;  and  I  ratify  all  that  you  may  do. 

I  date  my  letter  from  London,  although  I  write  it  from  the 
country,  where  I  am  residing.  You  did  well  to  address  yours 
to  Messieurs  Rieu  and  Guinand  at  London,  without  naming  the 
place  of  my  residence,  and  I  pray  you  to  do  the  same  in  the 
fnture,  because  they  will  always  know  where  to  send  my 
letters. 

As  one  often  partakes  of  the  humour  of  the  country  wherein 
one  is,  I  have  changed  for  the  second  time  my  domicile,  and 
am  at  present  at  Islington,  where  I  am  nearer  to  my  London 
patrons  and  friends. 

Do  me  the  justice  to  be  persuaded  of  the  sincerity  of  my 

friendship  and  of  my  gratitude,  and  that  I  shall  be  all  my  life 

entirely  yours. 

D.  L.  V. 

London,  ?||?|^-,  1732. 
3  Oct. 

N.B. — The  same  day,  September  22,  that  is,  October  3  new 
style,  I  wrote  to  M.  de  Pluvianes,  to  pray  him  to  aid  us  with 

>  M.  lioys  de  Bochat,  who  married  the  aunt  of  George  Deyverdan  (the  Iriend 
of  Gibbon),  and  resided  in  La  Grotte. 


64  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

his  kind  offices  in  this  accursed  aSsdr,  to  communicate  to  M.  de 
Hides  the  papers  of  which  he  might  have  need,  to  replace  them 
afterwards  in  the  caskets,  and,  finally,  to  take  care  that  my 
books,  which  are  in  the  co£fer  in  which  the  caskets  are  enclosed, 
shall  not  be  injured. 

The  above  postscript  is  followed  by  a  space  of  blank  lines, 
and  the  ensuing  explanations  or  memorandum,  also  in  the  hand- 
writing of  M.  de  Warens : 

The  process  which  the  former  dame  de  Warens  had  brought 
against  my  father  in  1732,  by  the  seizure  of  the  sums  due  to 
him  in  Savoy,  as  has  been  seen  by  the  preceding  letter,  having 
lasted  a  long  time,  and  having  obliged  my  brother  d'Orzens  to 
make  various  journeys  to  Ghamb6ry,  and  one  to  Turin,  she 
finally  desisted  from  the  aforesaid  seizure  in  May  1734  ;  M.  La 
Croix,  being  then  attorney  of  my  said  father,  os  may  be  seen  from 
the  following  instrument  sent  to  me  by  my  father  in  June,  1734, 
at  the  house  [La  Grotte]  of  my  cousin  de  Bochat,  where  I  then 
lodged,  which  was  written  by  the  hand  of  my  father,  bearing 
word  for  word  the  following  : 

Copy  of  an  Act  of  the  24th  May,  1734. 

In  the  suit  of  demoiselle  Louise  Franpoise  de  la  Tour, 
demandress  and  defendress,  against  noble  Jean  de  Loys,  seignior 
of  Villardin  and  Orzens,  also  demander  and  defender,  has 
appeared  before  M.  Banquis,  actuary  in  the  cause,  the  attorney 
of  the  said  defendress,  assisted  by  her,  who,  having  shown  to 
the  undersigned  the  last  deed  of  the  seignior  demander  of  the 
16th  of  April  last,  and  the  production  by  him  made,  says, 
under  his  advice,  that  as  he  (the  seignior  demander)  has  just 
produced  certificates  in  form  concerning  the  customs  contended 
for  by  him  in  establishing  that  the  written  law  is  not  followed  in 
the  Pays  de  Vaud,  as  the  court  had  been  led  to  believe,  and 
even  that  the  requirements  of  the  common  law  in  parallel  cases 
had  not  been  fulfilled,  the  demoiselle  defendress,  not  wishing  to 
raise  distressing  contestations,  declares  that  she  abandons  her 
opposition  to  the  removal  of  the  seizure  required  by  the 
seignior  demander,  to  which  she  consents,  reserving  to  herself, 


YAUD,  BBRNE,  AND  SAVOY  66 

nevertheleeB,  the  privilege  of  pursuing  her  rights  in  the  maimer 
that  may  hereafter  appear  against  the  seignior  de  Lojrs  de 
Warens  and  against  his  property ;  and  she  woold  not  have  so 
long  delayed  to  make  the  said  declaration,  if  the  seignior 
demander  had  produced  the  said  certificates,  in  correct  form, 
and  unless  he  takes  advantage  of  it  he  will  be  nonsuited,  with 
costB  and  jadgment. 

(Signed)        Demotz,  advocate  general  of  the  Poor, 

and  Morel,  attorney. 
(Signed)         Banquis, 

actnary  to  the  Senate. 

The  said  copy  is  endorsed  in  the  handwriting  of  my  father : 
*  Copy  for  the  seignior  de  Loys  de  Villardin,  of  the  24th  of 
May,  1734,  at  Chamb^ry,  of  the  retirement  and  withdrawal  of 
the  former  dame  de  Warens,  divorc6e,  sent  and  received  by  the 
post  at  Ijaasanne,  the  8th  of  June,  1734,  by  M.  La  Croix,  his 
agent,  ordinarily  living  in  the  me  du  Temple  de  St.  Gervais,  at 
Geneva.' 

CHAPTER  XOV 

Ths  letter  of  M.  de  Warens  carries  in  its  train  several  interest- 
ing adjuncts  for  the  use  of  which  I  am  indebted  to  the  Marqnis 
de  JjojBnCbAndien. 

The  first  is  M.  de  Warens'  petition  of  August  29,  1726,  to 
ihe  authorities  of  Berne,  praying  them  to  stop  the  operations  of 
the  fiscal  attorney  looking  to  the  confiscation  of  his  wife's 
property,  on  account  of  her  change  of  religion,  because  of 
the  debts  and  embarrassments  left  on  him  by  her  flight,  and 
to  surrender  to  him  the  property  remaining. 

This  is  followed  by  an  order  of  Their  Excellencies  of  the 
same  date  to  the  Seignior  Bailiff  of  Chillon,  stopping  the  pro- 
cedure of  the  fiscal  attorney,  but  directing  that  there  should  be 
taken  '  an  exact  inventory  of  the  debts,  active  and  passive,  of 
the  aforesaid  dame,  for  transmission  immediately  to  Their 
Sxcellencies,'  and  her  property  liquidated  at  the  smallest  cost. 

There  follows  a  rimmi  of  the  inventory  of  the  fortune  of 
3£me.  de  Warens  duly  forwarded  in  accordance  with  this  order 


66  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

to  Berne,  whereby  it  appeared  that  M.  de  Warens  held  from  his 
wife's  property  33,264  livres,  and  that  her  debts  amounted  to 
34,056  livres.  Their  Excellencies  oonld  have  had  no  hesitation 
in  being  generous. 

The  next  paper  is  the  Donation  made  by  Mme.  de  Warens 
to  her  husband,  of  which  the  latter  speaks  in  his  letter  to  M.  de 
Middes.  It  bears  at  the  top  the  official  stamp  of  twelve  deniers, 
and  is  interesting  enough  to  see  the  light  in  full : 

'  The  year  1726,  on  the  26th  of  the  month  of  September,  in 
the  morning,  in  the  house  of  the  Beverend  Sieurs  Chaplains  of 
the  Reverend  BeliguMsea  of  the  first  Monastery  of  the  Visitation 
of  St.  Mary  of  Annecy,  before  me,  notary  royal  of  the  said  town 
undersigned,  and  in  presence  of  the  witnesses  hereinafter  named, 
appeared  in  person,  duly  identified  and  established,  noble  dame 
E16onore  Fran^oise  Louise  de  la  Tour,  daughter  of  the  late  noble 
Jean  Baptiste  de  la  Tour,  former  citizen  of  Vevey,  in  the  Pays 
de  Yaud,  wife  of  noble  Sebastien  Isaac  de  Loys,  seignior  of 
Warens,  in  the  Canton  of  Berne,  in  Switzerland,  who  declares 
that  she  has  not  left  her  house  nor  the  estates  of  Their  Excel- 
lencies of  the  said  Berne,  of  which  she  was  bom  a  subject, 
because  of  any  discontent  towards  her  said  husband,  nor  other- 
wise, but  solely  to  follow  the  movements  of  her  conscience, 
which  have  led  her  to  embrace  the  Roman  Catholic  religion,  of 
which  she  now  by  the  grace  of  God  makes  profession. 

^  And  as  she  learned  that  Their  Excellencies,  immediately 
after  her  retreat,  had  taken  an  inventory  of  her  property,  real 
and  personal,  and  as  she  fears  lest  the  consequences  of  this 
formality  may  be  to  cause  her  husband  to  lose  the  legitimate 
pretensions  he  has  to  her  property,  she  declares  by  the  present 
act  that  her  intention  has  always  been  to  leave  1"'tti  the  peace- 
able enjoyment  and  possession  thereof,  and  that  she  had  counted 
on  his  never  being  troubled  therein,  having  always  lived  in 
entire  peace  and  union  with  her  said  husband ;  and  desiring  to 
give  him  marks  of  her  good  feeling,  and  on  account  of  the 
friendship  which  she  has  for  him  for  the  gracious  manner  in 
which  he  has  always  treated  her,  she  has  made,  and  by  this 
present  act  makes  to  the  said  noble  Sebastien  Isaac  de  Leys, 
seignior  of  Warens,  her  husband,  here  present  and  accepting  for 
himself  and  his  heirs,  a  general  donation  of  all  her  property  and 


VAUD.  BERKE,   AJND  SAVOY  67 

rights,  and  th&t  by  a  donation  pure  and  siniple  between  Hying 
persons,  without  reserve,  other  than  a  sam  of  one  thoasand 
livreB  of  Savoy,  to  be  raised  upon  the  property  hereinbefore 
given,  to  make  use  of  and  dispose  of  as  may  seem  good  to 

her. 

'  The  present  donation  is  made  in  the  presence  and  with  the 
assistance  of  noble  spectable  Noel  Yiallet,  councillor  of  the  king 
mi  his  jnge  mage  of  the  province  of  the  Genevois,  whom  the 
parties  humbly  supplicate  to  be  good  enough  to  authorize  and 
enregister  the  present  donation,  with  which  object  the  said 
dame  donatress  has  appointed  and  constituted  as  her  attorney 
Ma!tre  Jean  Pierre  Morens,  and  the  said  seignior  de  Warens, 
Maitre  Joseph  Amblet,  both  attorneys  of  the  said  judicature 
absent  as  well  as  present — ^I,  notary,  for  them  stipulating  and 
accepting — ^to  require  and  consent  to  the  said  enregistration, 
making  choice  of  domicile,  for  this  purpose,  in  their  persons  and 
that  of  their  substitntes,  in  the  form,  style  and  rule  of  this 
country,  and  praying  also  very  humbly  Their  Excellencies  to 
deign  to  ratify  and  enforce  the  present  donation  between  living 
persons  which  she  has  made  to  her  said  husband  as  a  proof  of  the 
affection  which  she  will  preserve  for  him  during  all  her  life — and 
to  render  the  present  act  enforceable  according  to  their  accus- 
tomed clemency,  declaring  in  good  faith  that  she  has  not  been 
solicited  nor  led  by  any  person  whomsoever,  to  execute  the 
present  d^,  but  that  she  has  made  the  same  purely  of  her  own 
motion,  and  open  and  free  will,  under  and  with  all  dae  promises, 
rennnciations  and  other  requisite  clauses — and  to  which  said 
donation  the  said  jugs  mage  has  brought  the  support  of  his 
judicial  authority  for  the  above  motives,  as  he  does  hereby 
declare. 

'  Sealed  and  delivered  at  Annecy,  in  the  aforesaid  place,  in 
the  presence  of  noble  and  spectable  Gaspard  de  Lambert, 
seignior  of  Soirier,  of  la  Coste  d'Evires,  seignior  of  Choyrier, 
and  co-seignior  of  Auteville,  first  of  the  noble  syndics  of  Annecy ; 
of  spectable  Joseph  Favre,  advocate  of  the  Senate,  second  of 
the  said  noble  syndics  seigniors  of  Annecy-le-Vieux ;  of 
Reverend  Francois  Chabod,  and  of  Reverend  Am6d6e  Montillet, 
archpriest  and  cantor  of  the  Maccabeans  of  Geneva,  residing  in 
the  present  town  of  Annecy,  and  of  Maitre  Franpois  Charcot, 


58  HISTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 

practising  notary,  bourgeois  of  tbe  said  Annecy — the  witnesses 
required,  all  people  of  distinction  and  probity,  known  to  me 
who  have  signed  the  minute  on  folio  609,  book  2. 

(Signed)        '  J.  Madkis.'  ' 


CHAPTER  XCVI 

On  December  26,  1726,  the  banneret  of  Berne  issued  an  order 
of  Their  Excellencies  gratuitously  abandoning  to  M.  de  Warens 
the  property  of  noble  de  la  Tour,  his  wife,  who  has  escaped, 
under  the  condition  that  he  will  arrange  with  the  creditors,  and 
pay  them.  On  February  24, 1727,  they  accorded  him  a  divorce 
with  liberty  to  marry. 

M.  Baron,  in  his  manuscript  notes  on  Doppet's  volume, 
makes  a  statement  that  may  fitly  close  the  record  of  these  issues 
and  settlements : 

*By  will  made  in  1709,  M.  Jean  Baptiste  de  la  Tour  dis- 
posed of  his  property,  establishing  a  triple  substitution,  in  case 
that  all  his  children  died  without  posterity  and  without  a  will, 
by  leaving  the  enjoyment  of  it  during  her  lifetime  to  his  widow 
Marie  Flavard — among  others  the  country-house  of  the  Bassets 
— under  the  reserve  that  she  could  not  dispose  of  it  except  in 
favour  of  ber  nearest  relatives;  and  he  established  as  testa- 
mentary executor  a  M.  de  Bov6r6a,  charged  also  with  the 
interests  of  the  estate  of  the  de  la  Tours. 

'  It  appears  that  the  testator  died  in  1725. 

^  In  consequence  of  her  clandestine  flight  and  change  of 
religion,  Mme.  de  Warens  was  legally  considered  as  dead,  and 
also  deprived  of  her  rights  to  the  inheritance  of  her  parents. 
On  this  account,  Their  Excellencies  of  the  State  of  Berne 
decreed  December  26,  1726,  that  the  property  which  might 
come  to  Mme.  de  Warens,  after  the  death  of  her  stepmother, 
Mme.  la  veuve  de  la  Tour  n6e  Flavard,  should  devolve  upon  the 
Treasury. 


>  Donation  faiU  par  Mme  dt  Warms  d  son  mart,  M.  d6  Lovs  de  Wams, 
26  Septembre  1726.  (MS.  impublished.  From  the  archives  of  the  Mtrqais 
de  Lojrs-Chandieu.) 


VAUD,  BERNE,   AND  SAVOY  59 

'  Now,  the  latter  dame  died  April  24,  1745.  The  right  of 
confiscation  belonged  to  M.  Bondeli,  baron  of  Chatelard,  in 
whose  fief  the  oonntry-house  of  the  Bassets  was  situated. 
Nevertheless,  there  arose  on  this  point  an  exceptional  question 
from  the  fact  that,  in  the  present  case,  it  concerned  the  exercise 
of  this  right  against  a  person  who,  by  the  fact  of  a  change  of 
religion,  had  incurred  confiscation  of  property ;  and  at  that  time 
they  were  very  severe  in  these  matters,  and  here  this  right 
ought  to  be  exercised  by  the  government  of  Berne,  the  sovereign 
seignior. 

'  Nevertheless,  on  acconnt  of  certain  considerations.  Their 
Excellencies  did  not  follow  it  up.  On  December  9,  1745,  they 
ordered  that,  after  taking  an  inventory,  the  property  should  be 
put  by  the  bailiff  of  Yevey  under  the  provisional  trustee  charged 
to  render  them  an  account  of  it,  and  to  send  annually  the 
revenue  to  Mme.  de  Warens,  to  whom  this  property  would  be 
restored  as  a  whole,  if,  on  her  return  to  her  country,  she  re- 
entered the  Beformed  Church.  As  is  well  known,  she  com- 
plied with  neither  the  one  nor  the  other  of  these  conditions. 

'  Lieutenant  Jean  Louis  Vincent  of  Chailly  was  established  as 
trustee  of  the  country-house  of  the  Bassets,  and  he  rendered,  in 
1746,  the  first  account  of  his  stewardship,  a  r^svmS  of  which  ia 
transcribed  in  a  chapter  of  the  accounts  of  the  bailiwick  of  Yevey 
for  that  same  year ;  but  as  we  cannot  find  the  accounts  of  that 
trusteeship  for  the  following  years  nor  any  other  documents 
relative  to  it,  I  am  ignorant  what  was  the  result  and  the  end 
of  this  affair,  upon  which  I  will  make  no  conjecture. 

'  One  sees  here  that  Mme.  de  Warens  had  lost  her  mother, 
nie  Wamery,  already  in  the  year  1704.  She  thus  became  aa 
orphan  at  the  age  of  five  years,  since  her  brother  was  then  only 
six.' 

One  error  in  the  statement  of  M.  Baron  I  may  correct.  It 
appears  from  the  marriage  contract  of  M.  and  Mme.  de  Warens 
that  her  father  was  already  dead  in  1713,  and  there  is  reason 
to  believe  that  he  died  shortly  after  the  making  of  his  will  iu 
1709.      * 

M.  de  Warens,  while  in  England  in  1728,  dwelt  in  the  house 
of  the  pastor  Barbor,  at  Brentwood,  in  Essex.  After  his  return  to 
Lausanne,  he  received  notice  of  his  appointment  as  governor  of 


60  HISTOEIC  STUDIES  IN 

His  Serene  Highness  Prince  Victor  Lebrecht  d'Anbalt  Bem- 
bourg-Hoymb. 

With  an  affectionate  and  somewhat  tantological  recommen- 
dation from  the  Burgomaster  and  Council  of  Lausanne  (signed 
by  Secretan,  uncle  by  marriage  of  George  Dey  verdun)  M.  de 
Warens  set  out  on  August  21,  1729,  and  arrived  at  Maestricht 
September  15.     On  the  SOth  he  received  at  the  Ch&teau  of  Ost 
the  commission  of  governor  of  Prince  Victor,  from  the  hands  of 
His    Serene  Highness    the  Landgrave   Guillaume  of  Hesse- 
Philipsthal,  brother-in-law  and  tutor  of  the  Prince,  and  colonel 
of  a  regiment  of  cavalry  in  the  service  of  Their  High  Mighti- 
nesses the  States  Greneral,  under  the  seal  and  signature  of  the 
aforesaid  Landgrave.     By  this  act  he  was  to  receive  two  hundred 
reichsthalers  annually  during  his  stay  in  Holland ;    the  first 
quarter  to  begin   September   1.     He   was   provided  with  an 
excellent  table  and  lodgings,  with  fires,  lights  and  washing,  and 
was  served  by  the  Prince's  domestics,  whom  he  might  change 
when  he  wished.     He  was  to  render  every  three  months  an 
account  of  monies  received  and  expended  by  him  on  behalf  of 
the   Prince.      After  an  interesting   residence  at   Maestricht, 
Utrecht,  and  the  Hague,  he  resigned  his  post  at  the  end  of 
November  1730,  apparently  finding  his  oflice  not  suflSciently 
remunerative  or  important ;  but  he  remained  in  Holland  until 
September  14,   1781,  when  he  embarked  for  London.    Three 
months  after  his  arrival  there  he  received  the  following  letter 
from   his  brother-in-law,   M.   de   Leys   de  Middes,   dated  at 
Lausanne,  December  17, 1781,  in  which  he  says : 

*  If  this  spring  brings  forth  nothing,  I  flatter  myself  that 
you  will  not  insist  further  in  searching  for  a  fortune,  since  you 
have  one  already  made  in  your  own  country,  having  a  sufficient 
amount  with  which  to  live,  if  your  voyages  do  not  diminish 
your  funds  too  much.  I  hope,  nevertheless,  that  having  so 
many  excellent  acquaintances  as  have  been  procured  for  you, 
you  may  be  able  to  find  some  proper  post.  I  wish  this  with 
all  my  heart. 

'  I  am  carrying  on  your  affairs  as  well  as  it  is  possible  for 
me  to  do.  I  have  been  arranging  to  endeavour  to  pay  all  those 
little  articles  of  Vevey.  When  I  sent  you  the  last  fifty  mirlitonsi 
I  was  obliged  to  borrow  for  six  months  four  hundred  florins, 


VAUD.  BERNE.  AND  SAVOY  61 

which  I  will  repay,  and  there  will  remain  to  me  somethingy 
hayine  received  from  elsewhere  some  other  little  sums.  If  I 
can  get  together  a  small  amount,  I  will  try  to  place  it. 

'  I  have  passed,  as  I  have  already  said,  all  the  time  in  the 
country.  The  Blancherie  having  fallen  to  my  share,  I  endeavour 
to  make  this  property  not  only  agreeable,  but  also  profitable.  I 
have  sown  sainfoin,  planted  an  infinity  of  trees,  established  two 
hundred  ioises  of  hedge,  and  repaired  the  house.  You  see,  my 
dear  friend,  that  I  have  not  been  wanting  in  occupation,  and  if 
it  had  not  been  for  the  cold  which  drove  me  out  fifteen  days  ago, 
I  might  still  be  there. 

*  My  office  also  called  me  to  town.  We  have  received  our 
new  bailifi*,  who  is  very  gracious.  There  was  a  great  deal  of 
noise  and  fuss  as  usual — a  quantity  of  repasts  and  balls.  Finally, 
everything  was  finished  on  Thursday,  when  we  accompanied  the 
Treasurer  to  the  sound  of  artillery.  The  bailifi*,  who  is  broken 
down  by  the  gout  (I  suppose  you  know  that  it  is  M.  le  66n6ral 
Hocbrett),  was  obliged  to  remain  in  his  sedan-chair  during  the 
ceremony.  He  had  with  him,  to  relieve  him,  M.  May,  his  son- 
in-law,  who  is  of  the  Two  Hundred,  with  his  wife,  a  very  young 
and  amiable  person. 

*  Your  father  enjoys,  by  the  grace  of  God,  excellent  health. 
D^Orzens  is  very  well  with  him,  which  pleases  us  greatly.  On 
this  account  he  finds  himself  in  a  very  agreeable  situation,  and 
that  helps  greatly  his  purse,  which  had  great  need  of  such 
succour,  the  service  having  somewhat  deranged  his  afiairs.  I 
trust  with  all  my  heart  that  this  good  understanding  will  con- 
tinue. 

'  He  told  me  that  he  would  send  me  a  note  to  put  in  the 
package,  but  as  the  hour  of  the  courier  approaches,  his  illness 
perhaps  will  prevent  his  vmting. 

*  My  wife  embraces  you  a  thousand  times,  and  her  tenderness 
engages  her  to  pray  you  to  put  an  end  to  your  joumeyings,  if 
yon  do  not  find  a  post  sufficiently  advantageous  to  place  you  in 
a  situation  to  have  no  longer  need  of  anything.  For  as  for 
those  places  as  governor  at  five  sols,  we  should  never  think  of 
counselling  you  to  accept  them,  and  I  am  persuaded  that  it  is 
not  your  intention  to  put  yourself  in  a  false  position.' 

M.  de  Warens  returned  to  Lausanne  in  June  1734,  and 


62  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

resided  at  first  with  his  father  in  the  Palnd,  bat  afterwards  in 
the  Rue  de  Bourg,  in  the  house  of  his  relative  de  Leys  de  Bochat, 
who  was  owner  of  the  grounds  of  La  Grotte  and  its  tower ;  and 
who  sixteen  years  afterwards  purchased  the  remaining  partially 
burned  walls  and  foundations  of  the  old  convent  of  St.  Francis 
called  La  Grotte,  which  he  turned  into  the  stately  dwelling 
where  Dejrverdun  and  Gibbon  subsequently  resided.  M.  de 
Warens  was  a  member  of  the  Grand  Council  as  early  as  1729. 
He  became  superintendent  of  public  works  eight  years  later,  and 
High  Forester  in  October  1744. 

His  father  having  died  in  1740,  his  fortune  was  assured  fit)m 
that  epoch,  and  he  lived  at  ease  until  his  death,  at  Lausanne, 
in  November  1754,'  six  months  after  his  friend  and  relative  de 
Loys  de  Bochat  died  at  La  Grotte,  and  more  than  a  year  after 
the  arrival  of  Gibbon,  who  made  his  acquaintance  through 
Deyverdun. 


CHAPTER  XCVII 

Having  now  before  us  the  chief  events  in  M.  de  Warens'  life 
and  many  new  facts  concerning  his  wife  which  explain  various 
things  that  have  puzzled  commentators,  we  may  more  fairly  review 
what  was  previously  known  of  her,  and  follow  her  subsequent 
history. 

The  following  unpublished  letter  from  Mme.  de  Warens  to 
M.  Magny  at  Vevey,  is  dated  at  Annecy,  August  18,  1726. 

*  Monsieur, — I  have  received  from  you  so  many  favours  that 
I  hope  to  obtain  the  one  I  am  about  to  demand  of  you. 

*  As  I  have  never  supposed  that  it  would  be  necessary  to 
declare  who  I  am,  I  have  never  occupied  myself  with  my  descent. 
To-day,  I  find  myself  under  the  necessity  to  declare  that  I  am 
noble,  in  order  to  satisfy  His  Majesty  who  desires  to  be 
instructed  upon  this  point.  Do  me  therefore  the  favour,  my 
dear  Sir,  if  you  can,  to  send  me  a  little  rSsumS  of  my  origin, 
prepared  in  as  advantageous  a  manner  for  me  as  possible.  I 
know  well  that  my  ancestors  had  little  care  for  such  things, 

»  Tlie  de  Logs  archives,  in  possession  of  the  Marquis  de  Loys-Chandicu 
(MS*). 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  63 

which  I  myself  regard  as  follies.  It  is  not  vanity  which  indaces 
me  to  make  this  demand :  it  is  my  necessity  to  have  bread.  As 
I  am  at  present  in  a  country  where  this  makes  a  great  differ- 
ence,  spare  no  efforts,  I  pray  you,  to  procure  for  me  this 
advantage,  and  above  all  guard,  I  pray  you,  this  secret,  as  I  do 
not  wish  that  the  thing  should  be  known  before  I  can  declare  it 
myself. 

'  I  will  not  repeat  what  were  the  motives  of  my  change.  I 
flatter  myself  that  my  mother  has  communicated  my  letter  to 
yon.  M.  St.  Andr6  may  have  perceived  my  reasons.  I  do  not 
doubt  that  I  owe  my  conversion  to  the  good  prayers  which  you 
have  put  up  on  my  behalf,  with  many  other  good  Christian 
Bouls.  God  grant  me  the  grace  to  gather  the  fruits  and  enable 
me  to  have  still  further  occasion  to  prove  to  yon  all  my  attach- 
ment and  my  gratitude  ;  being,  with  respect,  Monsieur/  &c. 

This  letter  (which  is  signed  F.  L.  de  Warens,  nSe  de  la 
Tour)  ia  interesting  irom  the  &ct  that  it  confirms,  so  far  as  it 
goes,  views  expressed  in  the  husband's  statements  concerning 
the  influence  of  M.  Magny  on  his  wife. 

In  connection  with  Mme.  de  Warens^  flight  to  Evian  and 
her  Bojoum  there,  as  described  by  M.  de  Warens,  we  may  cite 
the  remarks  of  some  of  her  contemporaries  resident  in  Savoy. 
M.  de  Conzi6,  in  his  notice  of  Mme.  de  Warens  and  Rousseau, 
says: 

*  The  following  was  her  debut  in  Savoy,  where  I  then  was 
in  the  suite  of  the  late  King  Victor,  who  was  drinking  the 
waters  of  Amphion  at  Evian. 

*  This  Prince  went  to  Mass  in  the  parochial  church  accom- 
panied simply  by  some  seigniors  of  his  court,  among  whom  was 
the  late  M.  de  Bemex,  Bishop  of  Annecy.  Scarcely  had  the 
King  entered  the  church,  when  Mme.  de  Warens  seized  the 
prelate  by  his  cassock,  and  threw  herself  at  his  feet,  saying : 
**  In  manus  tuas,  Domine,  commendo  spiritum  meum."  The 
Bishop  stopped,  and,  aiding  her  to  rise,  talked  five  or  six 
minutes  with  this  young  penitent,  who  from  thence  went 
directly  to  the  lodgings  of  the  prelate ;  and  as  soon  as  the  Mass 
was  finished  he  joined  her  there,  and  after  a  long  conversation 
with  her  returned  to  the  court,  without  doubt  to  render  an 
account  of  the  matter  to  the  King. 


64  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

*  This  impalsive  act,  as  you  may  well  believe,  created  a 
Budden  excitement  in  this  little  town;  and  from  this  moment 
one  party  said  that  this  was  a  Mi^dalen  veritably  repentant, 
and  the  other  (especially  the  Swiss  who  had  come  to  Evian 
partly  to  drink  the  waters  and  partly  to  see  the  King)  con- 
tended that  this  repentance  was  only  simnlated,  and  that  the 
real  motive  of  the  flight  of  this  baroness  was  the  derangement 
into  which  she  had  thrown  the  pecuniary  affairs  of  her  husband 
by  her  inconsiderate  prodigality — an  example  by  no  means  the 
first  to  be  cited  of  young  and  amiable  women  who  by  their  wit 
and  personal  appearance  know  how  to  captivate  their  husbands 
and  to  master  them. 

'  Other  Swiss  arrived  in  a  boat  after  dinner,  but  scarcely  had 
they  disembarked  when  a  rumour  went  throughout  the  town 
that  these  new  arrivals — relatives,  it  was  said,  of  Mme.  de 
Warens — had  come  to  carry  her  off. 

*  This  report,  although  without  foundation,  received  as  I 
believe  some  credit  at  court;  for  the  following  morning  this 
dame  was  sent  away  in  a  litter  of  the  King,  escorted  by  four 
of  his  body-guard,  who  conducted  her  straight  to  Annecy, 
accompanied  by  a  lady  of  that  town,  to  the  first  convent  of  the 
Visitation,  there  to  be  instructed  in  our  religion.  This  baroness 
appeared  to  me  at  this  time  to  be  about  twenty-four  or  twenty- 
six  years  of  age. 

'From  that  period  I  lost  sight  of  her  on  account  of  my 
return  to  Piedmont,  where  I  remained  until  1733,  when  I 
returned  to  Ghamb6ry  to  reside  there.  It  was  in  the  winter 
of  that  same  year  that  I  had  occasion  to  become  intimately 
acquainted  with  her ;  for  after  her  abjuration,  when  she  left  the 
Visitation,  she  took  a  small  house  at  Annecy,  she  being  forced 
to  this,  if  I  may  so  say,  as  she  then  only  enjoyed  1,500  livres  of 
pension,  which  our  King  allowed  her  as  a  new  convert;  but 
M.  de  Mazin,  Bishop  of  Maurienne,  having  made  her  acquaint- 
ance, allowed  her  an  annual  sum  of  500  livres,  and  M.  de  Bemex 
gave  her  as  much  more. 

'  Then  this  baroness,  finding  no  doubt  the  town  of  Annecy 
too  small  for  the  projects  she  had  in  view,  came  and  established 
herself  at  Chamb6ry — not  in  order  to  escape  from  the  vigilance 
of  her  pious  instructors,  for  her  conduct  bad  up  to  that  time 


VAUD,   BBKNE,  AND  SAVOY  65 

been  entirely  exempt  from  all  snspicion,  and  safe  from  the 
calumny  which  commonly  pnrsiies  new  converts  when  they  have 
intellect  and  beanty. 

*  Apropos  of  her  personal  appearance,  I  will  give  yon  here 
a  sketch  of  her.  She  was  of  the  middle  height ;  but  her  figure 
was  not  gracefhl,  because  she  had  too  much  emhonpoirUj  which 
rendered  her  shoulders  round,  and  gave  too  much  volume  to  her 
alabaster  neck ;  but  she  easily  led  one  to  forget  these  defects  by 
her  frank  expression  and  her  interesting  gaiety.  Her  laugh 
was  charming,  her  complexion  that  of  the  rose  and  the  lily,  and 
the  vivacity  of  her  eyes  evinced  the  liveliness  of  her  mind,  and 
gave  an  uncommon  energy  to  all  she  said,  without  the  slightest 
air  of  pretension — quite  the  contrary,  for  all  about  her  breathed 
sincerity,  amenity  and  benevolence — without  displaying  the 
least  suspicion  of  a  wish  to  seduce  by  either  her  wit  or  her 
beauty ;  for  she  neglected  this  latter  too  much,  without  never- 
theless affecting  too  great  a  contempt  for  outward  charms,  like 
some  pretended  savants  of  her  sex.' 

In  illostration  of  her  religious  uncertainties  de  Conzi6  relates 
this  anecdote : 

*  Conversing  with  her  one  day  concerning  her  change  of 
religion  and  state,  she  asked  me :  "  Would  you  believe  itj 
Day  Mend,  that  after  my  abjuration  I  never  went  to  bed  for  two 
years  at  least,  without,  as  the  saying  goes,  having  goose-flesh 
over  my  whole  body,  on  account  of  the  perplexity  into  which 
^y  reflections  plunged  me  concerning  this  change  of  religion, 
which  had  made  me  throw  off  the  prejudices  of  my  education 
and  of  my  religion,  and  to  abjure  that  of  my  fathers  ?  This 
long  uncertainty  was  terrible  for  me,  for  I  have  always  thought 
of  a  future  eternally  happy  or  eternally  unhappy.  This  inde- 
cision tortured  me  for  a  very  long  time.  (Her  expression 
was :  m'a  bien  longtemps  bourraud6e.)  But  at  present,"  she 
continued,  "  my  soul  and  my  heart  are  tranquil,  and  my  hopes 
We  reeved." ' 

^  speaking  of  Jean  Jacques,  he  says :  ^  I  have  always 
condemned  Jean  Jacques  (whom  she  [Mme.  de  Warens] 
had  honoured  with  the  name  of  her  adopted  son)j  in  the  first 
place,  for  having  preferred  the  interests  of  Le  Vasseur  to  those 
of  a  nuMtum  as  respectable  for  him  in  every  sense  as  his  washer- 
VOL.  n.   .  F 


i 


66  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

woman  Le  Vasseur  was  disgracefiil.  He  might  well  have  laid 
aside  his  pride,  from  time  to  time,  and  have  worked  to  earn  tbe 
necessaries  of  life,  so  as  to  restore  all  or  at  least  a  part  of  what 
he  had  cost  his  generous  benefactress.'  ^ 

In  personaUy  following  [1879-80]  the  footsteps  of  Mme. 
de  Warens,  in  her  famous  retreat  from  her  husband,  at  each 
point  I  endeavoured  to  restore  her  surroundings,  and  to  picture 
the  appearance  of  each  place  she  visited  at  the  time  of  her 
sojourn  there.  This  was  difBcult  in  some  cases,  for  there  was 
little  information  to  be  had  on  the  spot  except  by  examination 
of  old  documents  which  had  not  been  previously  explored.  I 
have  therefore  preserved  some  of  these  sketches,  as  they  contain 
new  information,  and  connect  with  them  some  records  of  places 
whose  history  has  not  been  continuously  written. 

When  Mme.  de  Warens  fled  from  Vevey  to  quaint  Evian, 
she  found  a  very  different  town  from  the  one  which  has  since 
thrown  out  its  wings  along  the  shores  of  the  lake  from  Amphioa 
to  the  Tour  Bonde.  It  has  now  two  principal  streets.  The 
first  borders  the  Leman,  and  is  the  direct  communication  of  the 
Simplon  road,  but  stops  abruptly  at  the  Casino.  The  second, 
the  ^Orand'Rue,*  is  the  connection  between  the  eastern  and 
western  portions  of  Napoleon's  great  route. 

A  stranger  who  now  visits  the  capital  of  the  stDl  primitive 
and  kindly  Pays  de  Gravot,  the  little  country  extending  from 
the  Dranse  to  the  Merge,  should  first  approach  it  from  the 
lake  in  the  summer  season,  when  the  shaded  seats  beside  the 
water  invite  to  repose,  and  the  cool  walks  on  either  hand  woo 
him  to  quiet  wanderings  and  pleasing  reveries. 

Starting  from  the  Port,  he  may  mount  the  hill,  and  traverse 
the  Place  of  the  Hdtel  de  Ville,  through  the  main  street,  and 

*  M.  de  Oonzi6,  Notice  sur  Mme,  de  Warens  et  J.  J.  Bouseeau,  adreesU  d 
M.  le  Comte  de  MeUarAde ;  Mhn.  et  Doe.  de  la  SocUU  Savoisienne  d'Histoire,  i. 
Having  seen  what  M.  de  Conzi6  had  to  say  about  Boasseaa,  it  may  be  interest- 
ing to  read  Boussean's  portrait  of  his  critic : 

'  M.  de  Conzi6,  a  Savoyard  nobleman,  then  young  and  amiable,  had  the 
fancy  to  learn  music,  or  to  make  the  acquaintance  of  him  who  taught  it. 
With  a  mind  and  taste  for  accomplishments,  M.  de  Gonzi6  had  a  gentleness  of 
character  which  rendered  him  very  companionable,  and  I  had  the  same  feeling 
myself  for  those  in  whom  I  found  this  spirit.  Friendship  was  soon  made. 
The  germ  of  literature  and  philosophy  which  had  begun  to  ferment  in  my 
head  and  only  awaited  a  little  culture  and  emulation  to  develop  itself 
thoroughly,  was  found  in  him.* 


VAUD,   BBBNE,  AND  SAVOY  67 

ly  emerge  into  the  coimtry,  in  the  direction  of  Thonon. 
The  first  impression  prodnced  by  this  narrow  and  irregular 
thoroughfare  may  not  be  favourable,  but  twenty-four  hours'  stay 
will  reconcile  the  lover  of  history  to  its  manifest  eccentricities. 
He  will  accept  them  as  the  necessary  and  not  disagreeable 
features  of  a  place  whose  name,  of  Boman  origin,  does  not 
do  justice  to  its  remote  antiquity,  but  whose  venerable  story 
is  established  by  existing  remains. 


CHAPTER   XCVin 

At  the  time  of  Mme.  de  Warens*  sojourn  at  Evian,  there  re- 
mained in  the  Grand'Rue  the  ruins  of  the  chAteau  of  Peter  of 
Savoy ;  the  convent  of  St.  Claire  near  the  church  of  St.  Marie, 
of  which  some  years  later  Marie  Ken6e  Pompallier  of  Lyons  was 
abbess;  the  Town  Gate  next  the  present  Post-Office;  the  chateau 
of  Grib&ldi,  then  occupied  by  the  &mily  of  that  name,  now  a 
station  for  the  gendarmerie,  and  whose  gardens  have  become 
the  Place  of  the  Hdtel  de  Ville ;  the  City  Gate,  at  the  east  end 
dthe  town,  near  the  monastery  of  the  Cordeliers,  at  present  the 
convent  of  the  nuns  of  St.  Joseph  (the  district  between  these 
two  gates  being  called  then  as  now  la  Touvi^re)  ;  the  City 
Gate,  at  the  west  end  of  the  Grand'Rue  towards  Thonon,  facing 
the  moat,  vestiges  of  which  are  visible ;  the  Gate  of  Allinges  in 
the  same  quarter,  but  on  the  lake  side,  through  which  Mme. 
de  Warens  passed  on  her  departure ;  and  the  chateau  of  Fon- 
bonne,  now  the  H6tel  de  Ponbonne,  near  the  Port. 

This  last — ^ruined  towards  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century 
by  the  French  and  Swiss — formerly  a  residence  of  the  princes 
of  Savoy,  had  been  granted  to  the  Baron  de  Montfiaucon,  who 
sold  it  to  de  Leys,  Baron  de  la  Bathie,  and  it  was  the  home 
of  Mme.  de  Leys  de  Bonnevaux,  whither  Mme.  de  Warens  was 
taken  after  her  husband  returned  to  Vevey.     A  pathway  ran 
here  by  the  water's  edge  and  passed  at  the  foot  of  the  gardens 
of  the  houses  (still  standing),  in  one  of  which  Mme.  de  Warens 
was  staying  at  the  time  of  her  husband's  visit  to  her.     (The 
birth  of  Napoleon  was  then  nearly  fifty  years  away,  and  the  idea 
of  the  Simplon  route  which  he  inaugurated  was  unborn.) 

F   2 


68  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

Walls  and  moats  anciently  enclosed  the  town.  Hie  moats^ 
beginning  at  the  Gate  of  Allinges  and  mounting  the  hillside, 
encompassed  the  ch&teaa  of  Peter  of  Savoy,  passed  behind  the 
walls  of  the  fortified  honses  (still  existing)  of  MM.  Andrier, 
Constantin,  Laurent,  and  Brignet,  and  stretching  along  the 
eastern  wall,  terminated  at  the  Gate  of  Chavannes,  east  of  the 
actnal  Port.  The  searches  of  MM.  Lanrent  and  Brigaet  in 
their  gardens  have  revealed  traces  of  the  moat,  evidences  of 
whose  existence  appear  also  near  the  castle  of  Gribaldi.  A 
ditch  defended  the  interior  town,  separating  it  on  the  east  from 
the  boarg  of  la  Tonvidre.  This  began  at  the  moat  on  the  south, 
passed  by  a  gate  which  existed  next  the  Post-Office,  and  de- 
scending along  the  line  of  the  castle  of  Gribaldi,  terminated 
beneath  the  citadel  near  the  ch&teaa  of  Fonbonne. 

There  were  originally  three  citadels  on  the  borders  of  the 
lake.  The  remains  of  that  near  the  present  hospital  existed 
within  the  memoiy  of  persons  now  living,  and  I  myself  have 
seen  a  part  of  the  great  wall  which  formed  a  portion  of  one  at 
the  Gate  of  Allinges,  destroyed  by  the  French  and  Swiss,  in 
February  1591.'^^These  allied  forces  invested  Evian,  b^rinning 
on  the  side  of  la  Touvidre,  next  the  grange  of  M.  Vehron,  which 
then  formed  a  portion  of  the  city  wall.  They  partially  destroyed 
Peter's  castle  in  the  Grand'Rue,  which  was  never  repaired,  and 
the  walls  near  the  Gate  of  Allinges,  with  the  three  citadels. 

It  was  these  ruins,  with  all  the  rights  of  the  seigniory  of 
Evian,  which  the  princes  of  Savoy  ceded  to  the  Baron  de  Mont- 
faucon,  in  exchange  for  a  large  sum. 

It  appears  from  Pr6vdt,  that  in  1237  Peter  of  Savoy  built 
at  Evian  a  stronghold  with  four  great  towers.  Pr6vdt  assigns 
that  ruler's  construction  of  castle  Chillon  to  the  following  year, 
althoughi,the  date  generally  received  is  1236.  According  to 
this  Gavotian  chronicler,  Peter  also  erected  the  castle  and  tower 
of  Peilz  in  1288-9,  and  those  of  Martigny  in  1241. 

General  orders  for  building^^the  walls  and  fortifications  of 
Evian  were  given  by  Amadous  V.,  September  80,  1322.  The 
family  of  Ch&tillon,  in  exchange  for  the  privilege  of  creating  at 
Evian  an  octroi  and  a  custom-house,  carried  on  these  worl»  at 
their  own  expense,  and  paid  besides  an  annual  sum  of  one 
hundred  Genevese  livres.     This  ancient  house  is  now  extinct. 


VAUD,   B£RN£,  AND  SAYOY  69 

It  possessed  the  title  of  Baron  of  Larringes,  which  seigniory 
was  sold  by  a  widow  of  the  family  to  the  Marquis  d'AUinges* 
Coadr^e. 

One  reads  in  Albania  Beanmont  the  following : 

*It  appears  tliat  it  was  to  Amadens  Y.,  Connt  of  Savoy, 

that  Evian  owed  its  enlargement.    It  is  even  known  that  this 

prince  contributed  greatly  to  its  embellishment,  while  at  the 

same  time  he  gave  celebrity  to  the  waters  of  Amphion  of  which 

he  himself  made  use ;  and  he  caused  to  be  constracted  a  castle, 

which  he  inhabited  during  the  fine  season ' — ^perhaps  the  castle 

of  Fonbonne,  for  Peter  of  Savoy's  castle  had  been  in  existence 

for  nearly  &  century,  as  I  have  already  shown,  and  as  is  indicated 

in  these  lines  from  Pr^vdt :  *  The  said  seignior  Prince  Peter  of 

Savoy,  having  accomplished  the  conquest  of  the  Yalaisaus, 

departed  and  returned  to  the  town  of  Evian,  where,  in  the 

following  year,  1237,  he  caused  to  be  built  a  fortress  and  castle 

with  four  great  and  good  towers,  for  the  guard  and  security  of 

the  said  town  and  country,  as  much  against  the  attacks  and 

ravages  which  may  be  enforced  by  the  Valaisans,  as  by  his  other 

enemies ;  wherein  he  left  a  good  and  sure  garrison  of  his  people. 

He  then  came  to  protect  his  surroundings  at  Chillon  with  a  fine 

and  goodly  company  which  his  brother  had  given  him,  and, 

moreover,  as  the  aforesaid  Chillon  was  a  very  agreeable,  pleasant 

and  delectable  place,  and  also  very  strong,  and  provided  with 

the  necessary  munitions,  he  took  up  his  residence  there,  going 

and  coming  however  between  the  other  fortresses  of  the  aforesaid 

Ghablais,  and  notably  staying  in  that  of  his  town  of  Evian, 

where  he  greatly  pleased  and  delighted  himself,  and  thus  dwelt 

and  governed  peaceably  the  said  country  of  Ghablais,  until  the 

decease  of  Count  Am6  his  brother/ 

The  chateau  which  Peter  of  Savoy  had  erected  occupied 
the  site  of  the  present  H6tel  de  France  and  the  gardens  in 
its  rear.  The  eastern  limit  of  the  castle  was  probably  the 
existing  circular  tower,  which  (1880)  is  called  after  its  pro- 
prietor the  Tour  Billiod ;  while  the  western  limits  were  near  the 
building  occupied  by  the  *  Brothers  of  the  Christian  Doctrine,' 
the  choir  of  whose  diapel  rests  on  the  remains  of  another  ancient 
tower  of  the  castle. 

The  Billiod  Tower  merits  a  visit.    The  upper  part  is  smaller 


70  mSTOEIC  STUDIES  IN 

in  circmnference  than  the  lower,  and  the  roof  is  supported  hy 
oolnmns.  The  view  from  this  tower  through  the  beautifiil 
gardens  beneath  embraces  to  the  west  a  blacksmith's  shop 
where  recent  excavations  have  brought  to  light  a  square  tower. 
From  this  height  may  be  seen  CsDsar's  Mount,  where  the 
peasants  say  Csdsar  passed  on  his  way  to  conquer  GkiuL  The 
inhabitants  of  the  village  of  Bemex  (from  which  a  noble  family 
drew  its  name)  above  the  rocks  of  Csssar,  are  known  under  the 
nickname  of  bruUtHxmpa^  in  allusion  to  an  incident  of  the  battle 
with  the  Vaudois  under  Amaud,  referred  to  in  a  former  chapter. 
Near  the  ancient  Gate  of  Allinges  there  is  another  round  tower, 
enclosed  in  the  Maison  Cachat,  and  covered  with  vines. 

Count  Amadous  de  Foras  told  me  that  he  remembered  other 
remains  of  the  ch&teau  of  Peter  of  Savoy  twenty  years  before, 
and  particularly  a  beautiful  gothic  window  of  the  thirteenth  or 
fourteenth  century,  then  intact.  M.  Laurent  recollects  distinctly 
the  ditch  which  existed  in  his  youth  to  the  west  of  the  old 
castle.  It  began  at  the  spot  now  occupied  by  the  fountain  and 
the  handsomely  arranged  reservoir,  where  sturdy  Savoyard  girls 
daily  wash  the  town  linen.  In  the  last  century  the  de  Saxel 
mansion,  now  occupied  by  the  Clarists,  belonged  to  the 
de  Blonays,  as  did  the  site  of  the  present  Grand  H6tel  of  Evian. 

The  Hotel  de  Yille  as  at  present  arranged  dates  back  lees 
than  fifly  years.  In  the  early  part  of  the  last  century  it  was 
formed  by  what  is  now  the  tower  and  part  of  the  house  of  the 
late  M.  (3harles  Laurent — one  of  the  oldest  in  Evian — in  which 
was  the  staircase.  One  can  still  see  in  the  salon  of  the  Archives, 
behind  the  paper  cases,  walled-up  doors  which  once  communi- 
cated with  the  eastern  part  of  the  building.  A  few  years  before 
Mme.  de  Warens'  arrival,  the  town  was  decimated  by  the  plague ; 
and  the  municipality,  needing  money,  sold  that  part  which  is 
now  included  in  the  property  of  M.  Laurent.  The  other  portion 
originally  belonged  to  a  well-known  family. 

Towards  1699,  Miles.  Grenat-Bellon  generously  gave  this 
building  to  the  Benevolent  Society,  which  established  a  hospital 
there ;  it  continued  until  the  French  Revolution,  but  was  then 
neglected  and  finally  abandoned.  When  order  was  re-established 
the  town  took  possession  of  the  structure  and  added  it  to  the  one 
it  already  possessed,  which  was  the  seat  of  the  municipality. 


VAUD,   BERNE,   AND  SAVOY  71 

Some  years  ago  an  inhabitant  of  Evian  discoyered  in  the 
Aichiyes  an  act  which  proved  that  the  Benevolent  Society  was 
the  true  proprietor  of  this  bnilding,  and  the  town  came  to  an 
understanding  with  that  institution,  purchasing  its  rights  over 
this  property  for  fourteen  thousand  francs. 

The  clock  tower  of  the  Hdtel  de  Ville  attracts  attention  by 
its  elaborately  ornamented  grated  windows,  which  closely  re- 
semble those  of  ancient  dwellings  in  Bologna. 

In  the  house  of  the  late  M.  Laurent  was  incorporated 
one  of  the  twelve  towers  which  formerly  defended  Evian.  Its 
summit  is  crowned  with  vines.  On  an  upper  floor  of  this  tower 
is  the  study  of  M.  Laurent,  containing  a  loophole  in  its  original 
proportions.  Descending  to  a  salon  I  examined  a  mass  of  docu- 
ments relative  to  the  history  of  the  town  and  region — all 
admirably  arranged  by  M.  Laurent.  In  1824  he  met  near 
his  house  Baron  Henri  de  Blonay,  who  said  to  him,  '  Do  you 
know  that  your  house  formed  part  of  the  Hotel  de  Ville,  and 
that  it  was  sold  after  the  terrible  plague  ? ' 

^  How  did  you  learn  this  ? '  asked  M.  Laurent. 

'  The  explanation  is  easy,'  replied  the  Baron.  '  When  I 
was  syndic,  I  remarked  that  people  were  constantly  going  to 
the  municipal  Archives,  and  that  they  invariably  carried  away 
papers.  I  resolved  to  put  a  stop  to  this.  In  consequence,  I 
had  them  all  transferred  to  my  house,  where  I  could  make  a 
minute  examination  of  them.  It  was  thus  that  I  found  the  fact 
I  have  mentioned.' 

From  that  time,  M.  Laurent  often  thought  of  these 
registers,  and  eventually  spoke  on  the  subject  to  the  late  Boron 
Ennemond  de  Blonay,  telling  him  that  it  was  desirable  that  these 
manuscripts  should  be  placed  where  they  could  be  easily  con- 
sulted. After  the  latter's  death,  M.  Laurent  spoke  to  M. 
Andrier,  aid  to  the  Mayor,  about  the  papers,  and  was  requested 
to  search  for  them.  The  town  of  Evian  having  become 
the  heir  of  M.  de  Blonay,  M.  Laurent  betook  himself  to  the 
de  Blonay  archives,  and  found  the  original  franchises  accorded 
to  Evian  by  Count  Peter  of  Savoy  in  1265,  as  well  as  those 
given  by  the  princes  who  succeeded  him. 

M.  Laurent  spent  much  time  in  the  arrangement  of  these 
rare  manuscripts,  and  found  among  them  all  the  documents 


72  mSTORIG  STUDIES  IN 

which  describe  the  visits  of  the  Bishops  of  6eneya  to  the 
church  of  Evian,  giving  exact  descriptions  of  each  church  and 
chapel  within  their  jurisdiction.  Here  also  is  everything 
relating  to  the  hospital  and  other  charitable  institutions,  and 
accounts  of  the  sojourn  at  Evian  of  princes  of  the  house  of 
Savoy,  who  for  many  years  in  the  last  century  came  to  take  the 
famous  waters  of  Amphion. 


CHAPTER  XCIX 

The  chAteau  of  Gribaldi  was  erected,  tradition  says,  on  the 
ruins  of  a  convent,  by  Mgr.  Vespasian  de  Gribaldi,  named 
archbishop  of  Vienne  in  Dauphiny,  in  1569. 

He  was  bom  in  the  district  of  la  Touvidre  at  Evian,  whither 
his  parents  had  come  from  Chieri  in  Piedmont.  Seeing  the 
troubles  that  the  new  Calvinistio  reform  caused  in  his  diocese, 
and  that  his  zeal  could  do  no  good  for  his  church,  he  resigned 
his  archbishopric  to  Peter  HI.  of  Yillars,  and  retired  to  his 
own  country.  He  was  one  of  the  consecrators  of  St..  Francis 
de  Sales  in  1602,  and  died  at  his  ch&teau  in  Evian  in  1608. 

In  examining  this  ch&teau  from  the  H6tel  de  Yille,  one 
remarks  that  it  resembles  the  former  residence  of  Mme.  de 
Warens  at  the  Bassets,  being  constructed  like  a  telescope.  It 
was  originally  composed  of  four  sections.  The  largest  and  most 
ancient  part  (now  occupied  by  the  gendarmerie)  was  then 
nearest  the  lake.  Here  in  the  last  generation  were  still  seen 
portraits  of  several  of  the  Dukes  of  Savoy. 

There  existed  here  in  Mme.  de  Warens'  time,  and  also  in 
Gibbon's,  a  theatre  on  the  first  floor  constructed  for  the  amuse- 
ment of  the  Princes  of  Savoy.  The  three  other  parts  diminish 
in  size  and  height,  and  finally  the  fourth  and  last  is  the  small 
house  on  the  Grand'Rue  now  used  for  the  Post-Office.  This 
is  much  more  modem  than  the  others,  and  occupies  a  part  of 
the  ancient  castle  garden,  the  rest  being  occupied  by  the  Place. 

The  rivulet  La  Gruz,  south-east  of  the  castle,  passes  now 
under  the  bridge  of  the  Grand'Bue  at  the  spot  where  existed 
one  of  the  city  gates.  This  watercourse  formerly  fed  the  moats 
in  that  neighbourhood. 


VAUD,    BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  78 

In  that  port  of  the  castle  occupied  (1880)  by  M.  Donnet, 
one  notices  above  the  fire-place  in  the  kitchen,  a  fresco  of  the 
Gribaldi  arms :  Or,  d  la  croia  en  sautovr  aruyrie  dHazur ;  with 
tliis  device  :  Plus  penser  que  dire  pour  parvenir ;  also  the  date 
1671.  The  crest  is  a  demi-seignior  coiffed  with  red  hat  and 
golden  plumes,  and  adorned  with  a  red  robe,  the  right  arm 
holding  a  cross  with  anchor  points,  the  cu&  ornamented  with 
ermine.  This  brilliant  personage  issaes  from  the  coronet  of  a 
Marquis.  The  shield,  which  bears  a  cross  saltier-wise  ancr6e^ 
is  supported  by  two  griffins  langues  en  dard. 

The  Gribaldis  were  allied  to  the  de  Broglies  of  France, 
and  to  the  Counts  Ldsio  of  Piedmont,  and  in  the  early  part  of 
this  century  this  traditional  relationship  led  the  famous  Count 
Lisio,  who  had  been  aide-de-camp  to  Charles  Albert,  to  protect 
and  posh  forward  a  young  member  of  the  family. 

The  6ruz,  which  sweeps  the  side  of  the  castle,  turns  the 
wheel  of  a  mill,  opposite  which,  in  the  street  of  the  Port,  is  a 
cnrions  ogival  window  in  an  ancient  building  formerly  belong- 
"ig  to  the  Marquis  d'Allinges-Coudr6e. 

The  beautiful  and  shaded  promenade  along  the  lake  between 
the  landing  and  the  Casino,  was  not  in  existence  in  the  last 
generation.  The  waters  of  the  lake  then  swept  up  nearly  to 
the  walls  of  the  gardens. 

The  ancient  castle  of  Grillie,  now  the  Casino,  belonged  for 
two  centuries  to  the  de  Blonays,  and  became  the  property  of 
the  town  through  the  will  of  the  late  Baron  Ennemond  de 
Blonay,  who  died  in  1878.  He  had  inherited  Grillie  from  his 
paternal  uncle,  and  it  was  inhabited  by  the  family  until  1876. 
The  castle  has  been  repaired  and  extended,  and  its  ancient 
square  tower  seems  to  look  loftily  and  condescendingly  down 
on  the  new  part,  which  contains  the  theatre.  The  chateau 
occupies  a  fine  site  on  the  lake  at  the  end  of  the  public  espla- 
nade, and  its  gardens  ran  down  to  the  water.  The  ample  and 
lofty  rooms  have  ceilings  decorated  in  the  style  of  the  Renais- 
sance. St,  Francis  de  Sales  retired  hither  at  one  period  of  his 
Ufe. 

The  voluminons  and  precious  archives  of  the  de  Blonay 
family,  already  referred  to,  are  mostly  stored  in  the  old  muni- 
ment room  in  the  upper  part  of  the  main  tower.    When  the 


74  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

French  invaded  Savoy  in  1792,  many  of  these  documents  were 
enclosed  in  a  great  walnnt  case  and  sent  to  Berne  to  M. 
Bentheli,  of  the  Abbey  of  Arquebnsiers.  The  latter  dying 
some  years  afterwards,  this  great  coffer,  the  ownership  of  which 
was  unknown,  was  deposited  in  the  garrets  of  the  abattoir. 
Some  butcher's  apprentices  broke  it  open,  and  the  master 
butcher  found  the  old  parchments  scattered  about  the  floor. 
He  reported  this  to  his  mistress,  who  had  the  coffer  and  papers 
transported  to  the  Abbey  of  Butchers.  During  the  Government 
of  Mediation,  the  advoyer  de  Mulinen,  having  learned  the  fact, 
ordered  the  coffer  to  be  brought  to  his  house.  He  examined  it 
a  few  years  later,  and  made  copies  of  the  numerous  acts  found 
therein;  and  then  wrote  through  the  Sardinian  minister  to 
Baron  Louis  de  Blonay,  at  Turin,  to  inform  him  that  these 
papers  were  in  his  hands,  and  at  the  disposal  of  their  owners, 
who  appeared  to  have  forgotten  them. 

Out  of  this  arose  a  correspondence  between  the  two,  at  the 
end  of  which  these  papers,  containing  a  thousand  original  acts, 
were  given  to  the  Chevalier  Courtois  de  I'Arcallidre,  who  sent 
them  to  Baron  de  Blonay,  Count  de  Mulinen  being  allowed  to 
retain  the  volume  of  copies,  which  his  grandson  still  possesses. 

In  the  course  of  the  correspondence,  in  a  letter  to  Count  de 
Mulinen,  June  20,  1820,  Baron  E.  de  Blonay  said : 

'  How  can  I  sufficiently  thank  you  for  all  the  details  you 
have  been  good  enough  to  give  me  concerning  the  origin  of  the 
de  Blonays,  and  for  the  care  you  have  taken  in  preserving  the 
interesting  title-deeds  and  acts,  which,  without  you.  Monsieur 
le  Comte,  would  no  longer  exist  ?  In  response  to  the  request 
that  you  have  made  that  you  may  be  allowed  to  retain  posses- 
sion of  the  copies  of  the  originals  which  are  hereto  annexed,  it 
is  so  just  and  so  reasonable  a  desire,  that  I  consider  it  both  a 
duty  and  a  pleasure  to  comply  with  your  wishes.  This  is 
particularly  advantageous  for  me,  for  it  will  give  you  another 
reason  for  interesting  yourself  in  my  family,  and  at  some  future 
time,  should  the  originals  be  lost,  it  may  be  possible  to  supply 
their  places  by  the  copies  in  your  possession.*  * 

I  place  these  facts  on  record,  as  there  appears  to  be  some 

»  Document  in  the  possession  of  Count  de  Mulinen  at  Berne,  examined  by 
the  aathor. 


VAUD.   BEENE,  AM)  SAVOY  76 

fear  that  certam  docnments  of  the  important  original  collec- 
tion have  again  disappeared. 

The  fief  and  stronghold  of  Grillie,  in  1474,  were  in  the  pos- 
session of  Noble  Louis  de  Bonivard  (of  the  family  of  the  famous 
Prisoner  of  Chillon),  who  as  early  as  1441  had  been  invested, 
with  his  brother  Pierre,  with  the  castle,  jurisdiction  and  fief  of 
the  Deserts,  and  became  alone  their  seignior  in  1447.  Louis 
purchased  in  1495  the  seigniory  of  Orillie  in  the  Pays  de  Oex, 
of  Gaston  de  Foiz,  count  of  Longueville,  and  it  was  probably  at 
this  time  that  he  assumed  the  de  Grillie  arms :  Or,  dla  cravx  de 
iahUj  (Acurgie  de  oinq  coquiUee  d'a/rgent,  which  his  descendants 
continued  to  bear.  He  was  equerry  and  cup-bearer  to  duke 
Philip  of  Burgundy,  having  previously  been  equerry  and  maitre- 
dlidtel  to  the  duke  of  Savoy. 

Three  of  his  brothers  were,  like  himself,  actively  engaged  in 
the  affidrs  of  their  time.  They  were  Urban,  bishop  of  Verceil ; 
Pierre,  seignior  of  La  Barre ;  and  Francois,  seignior  of  Lompnes 
(pronounced  Lunes),  the  grandfather  of  Francois  Bonivard  of 
Chillon. 

Louis'  son,  Charles  de  Bonivard,  was  lord  and  master  of 
Grillie  at  Evian  in  1498. 

I  have  already  mentioned  Aymon,  who  figured  among  the 
fifteen  knights  of  the  Order  of  the  Collar  at  its  creation  in 
1362. 

If  we  may  believe  some  authorities,  a  terrible  fate  overtook 
another  member  of  this  house,  one  hundred  years  earlier. 
Jacques  de  Bonivard  was  the  secretary  and  favourite  of  Count 
Thomas  of  Savoy,  and  in  virtue  of  a  bull  of  Pope  Innocent  IV. 
he  expelled  with  violence  the  monks  of  the  priory  of  St.  Andr6 
in  1248  ;  and  while  the  latter  betook  themselves  to  Notre  Dame 
of  Myans,  and  placed  their  *  sad  fate  with  prayers  before  the 
glorious  Virgin,'  Bonivard  gave  a  banquet  at  the  priory  to  his 
relatives,  and  to  the  principal  inhabitants  of  St.  Andr6.  In  the 
midst  of  the  feast,  *by  the  ministry  of  the  devils,'  Mount 
Grenier  fell  upon  them,  engulfing  the  priory,  the  village  of 
St.  Andr6  and  sixteen  other  villages,  including  five  thousand 
inhabitants.' 

*  Annoridl  et  Nobiliaire  de  VAneien  Duchi  de  Savoie,  par  le  Gomte  de 
Foiaa.     Qrillic  is  also  spelt  GriUy  and  Orailly. 


74 


HISTOBIC  STUDIES  1 


French  invaded  Savoy  in  1792,  many  of  i 
enclosed  in  a  great  walnnt  case  and  s 
Bentheli,  of  the  Abbey  of  Arquebnsiers. 
some  years  afterwards,  this  great  coffer,  the 
was  unknown,  was  deposited  in  the  garr- 
Some  butcher's  apprentices  broke  it  ope 
butcher  found  the  old  parchments  scatterc 
He  reported  this  to  his  mistress,  who  had  th< 
transported  to  the  Abbey  of  Butchers.    Durini 
of  Mediation,  the  advoyer  de  Mulinen,  having 
ordered  the  coffer  to  be  brought  to  his  house, 
a  few  years  later,  and  made  copies  of  the  num 
therein;   and  then  wrote  through  the  Sardini 
Baron  Louis  de  Blonay,  at  Turin,  to  inform  L 
papers  were  in  his  hands,  and  at  the  disposal  of 
who  appeared  to  have  forgotten  them. 

Out  of  this  arose  a  correspondence  between  tb< 
end  of  which  these  papers,  containing  a  thousand  < 
were  given  to  the  Chevalier  Courtois  de  TArcalli^i 
them  to  Baron  de  Blonay,  Count  de  Mulinen  being 
retain  the  volume  of  copies,  which  his  grandson  still 

In  the  course  of  the  correspondence,  in  a  letter  t 
Mulinen,  June  20,  1820,  Baron  E.  de  Blonay  said : 

'  How  can  I  sufficiently  thank  you  for  all  the  d 
have  been  good  enough  to  give  me  concerning  the  ori^ 
de  Blonays,  and  for  the  care  you  have  taken  in  prese 
interesting  title-deeds  and  acts,  which,  without  you,  I 
le  Comte,  would  no  longer  exist  ?    In  response  to  the 
that  you  have  made  that  you  may  be  allowed  to  retain 
sion  of  the  copies  of  the  originals  which  are  hereto  ann< 
is  so  just  and  so  reasonable  a  desire,  that  I  consider  it 
duty  and  a  pleasure  to  comply  with  your  wishes,      's 
particularly  advantageous  for  me,  for  it  will  give  you  a^ 
reason  for  interesting  yourself  in  my  family,  and  at  some  i 
time,  should  the  originals  be  lost,  it  may  be  possible  to  si 
their  places  by  the  copies  in  your  possession.' ' 

I  place  these  facts  on  record,  as  there  appears  to  be  b 

•  Document  in  the  possession  of  Count  de  Mulinen  at  Berne,  examina* 
the  author.  *  ^ 


•  • 


4-:^ 


'-^  :    X 


c 


i  -.--  -^ 


■i^-*i* 


^■^  '   '^*' 


c---'* 


c^- 


78  mSTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

height,  but  with  a  slight  and  graoefiil  figure.  His  deportment 
free  and  prond,  his  physiognomy  animated,  his  features  aquiUne, 
with  golden  blond  hair  and  eyes  of  a  particular  blue,  and  of 
extreme  vivacity,  he  resembled  the  House  of  Nemours.  He  was 
sober  and  simple  in  his  habits.  His  temperament,  naturally 
delicate,  had  been  so  fortified  by  exercise,  that  excesses  of 
fatigue  or  of  work  never  injured  him.  His  most  eminent 
qualities  were  penetration,  boldness,  diligence  and  courage. 
He  passed  for  a  skilful  politician  and  an  excellent  administrator 
rather  than  a  famous  general,  never  having  diatingaiBhed  him- 
self  in  war  except  by  his  personal  valour,  circumstances  having 
given  him  as  alUes  or  as  adversaries  men  so  superior  from  this 
point  of  view  that  he  was  not  remarked  in  their  company.' 

The  Marquis  adds  the  following  from  Blondel  concerning 
Amadous : 

^  He  was  most  simple  in  his  dress.  I  never  saw  him,  during 
seven  years,  winter  or  summer,  except  in  the  same  costume  of 
cofiee-coloured  cloth,  without  gold  or  silver  ornaments,  and 
with  great  double-soled  shoes,  cloth  stockings  in  winter  and 
thread  ones  in  summer,  never  any  lace,  strong  shirts  of  linen  of 
Guibelle,  lined  with  cambric,  pretending  that  they  were  the 
only  ones  suitable  to  health.  His  sword  was  of  rusty  steel, 
garnished  with  leather  along  the  handle  in  order  not  to  wear 
out  the  bottom  of  the  coat.  His  cane  was  a  Malacca  stick  with 
a  head  made  from  the  wood  of  the  cocoa-nut  tree,  and  his  snuff- 
box was  in  tortoise-shell  with  an  ivory  rim.  He  displayed  no 
magnificence  except  in  his  wig  and  hat,  and  as  he  was  very 
fond  of  walking  he  had^  besides,  a  surtout  of  blue  cloth  like  a 
frock  coat,  which  he  put  on  when  it  rained.  He  made  a  show 
of  this  simplicity,  and  joked  his  son,  who  on  the  contrary  was 
rather  fond  of  magnificent  furniture,  costumes,  lace  and 
diamonds.  King  Victor  wore  the  same  robe  de  chambre  winter 
and  summer.  It  was  of  green  tafieta,  lined  with  white  bear- 
skin. In  the  winter  the  bearskin  was  outside,  in  the  summer 
it  was  inside.' ' 

In  concluding  my  notice  of  the  de  Blonay  ch&teau  at  Evian, 
it  may  be  worth  while  to  quote  from  two  unpublished  historical 

1  M4moire8  Hiatoriques  sur  la  Maison  Bqyale  de  Savoie,  par  le  Marquis 
CoBta  de  Beauregard,  ill. 


VAUB,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  79 

notes  winch  I  foand  in  the  de  Blonay  archives,  concerning  the 
effect  of  the  French  Bevolntion  on  that  house. 

*In  1792,  the  French  invaded  Savoy.  Messire  Michel 
Francois  Philippe  de  Blonay,  universal  heir  of  all  the  estates 
and  property  left  by  Messire  Francois  de  Blonay,  his  father, 
was  in  Piedmont,  where  he  occupied  an  honourable  post  in  the 
army  of  His  Majesty,  and  near  the  person  of  H.B.H.  the  Prince 
of  Piedmont.  We  are  ignorant  of  the  true  motives  which  led 
him  in  these  critical  circumstances  to  ask  for  leave  of  absence 
to  return  to  his  country  ;  but  it  is  certain  that  he  made  a  great 
mistake,  of  which  all  his  relatives  and  creditors  were  the 
yictims.  Obliged,  in  order  to  save  his  head,  to  expatriate 
himself  in  1793 — that  is  to  say,  six  months  after  his  return  from 
Piedmont — ^he  experienced  various  vicissitudes  up  to  the  moment 
when  peace  was  concluded  between  Greneral  Bonaparte,  com- 
manding the  armies  of  the  Directory,  and  His  Majesty  the  Eling 
of  Sardinia,  who  found  himself  obliged  to  cede  the  county  of 
Nice  and  Savoy,  the  cradle  of  his  &mily.  The  king  took  good 
care  to  stipulate  in  the  treaty  clauses  favourable  to  his  subjects, 
but  the  bad  faith  and  astuteness  of  the  French  ministers  gave 
to  these  articles  the  sense  they  desired,  by  torturing  the  real 
value  of  the  words,  and  rendered  useless  the  good-will  of  a 
father  stipulating  for  his  children.  It  was  thus  that,  without 
regard  to  the  justice  and  merit  of  their  cause,  the  military  men, 
nobles,  and  priests  of  Savoy  saw  their  properties  sold ;  and  it 
was  then  that  those  of  M.  de  Blonay  became  the  prey  of  the 
aforesaid  partisans.  Mme.  de  Blonay,  his  mother,  and  his 
brothers  and  sisters,  who  were  truly  privileged  creditors,  and 
might  therefore  hope  to  see  their  rights  covered,  were  equally 
deprived,  and  their  claims  to  indemnity  annulled. 

^Things  remained  in  this  state  xmtil  1800,  the  epoch  of  the 
famous  battle  of  Marengo,  which  consolidated  Bonaparte's  power 
at  the  very  moment  when  all  the  world  expected  to  see  it  de- 
stroyed. He  then  appeared  to  turn  himself  towards  justice  and 
moderation ;  his  first  steps  inspired  confidence,  and  many  de- 
mands for  restitution  having  been  admitted,  M.  Louis  de  Blonay 
hazarded  taking  certain  steps  before  the  Prefect  of  the  Leman, 
whose  jurisdiction  included  Chablais  and  Faucigny,  to  obtain 
the  release  of  properties  not  sold.     He  acted  as  attorney  for  all. 


80  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

Henri,  the  only  one  of  his  brothers  who  had  received  nothing 
from  his  family  estate,  obtained  by  his  care  some  properties 
which  remained  unsold,  in  1801.  Among  these  properties  may. 
be  counted  the  paternal  mansion  called  the  tower  and  fortified 
house  of  Grillie  with  its  dependencies.  It  was  saved  from  the 
wreck  because  the  municipality,  the  registry  and  administration 
of  public  domains,  the  justices  of  the  peace,  the  committee  of 
public  safety,  &c.,  established  their  different  bureaux  there.  It 
was  the  only  building  that  remained  to  the  family  in  Evian.'  ^ 

M.  de  St.  Genis  (^  Histoire  de  Savoie')  relates  an  episode  which 
illustrates  the  regard  in  which  the  de  Blonays  were  held  by  the 
people  of  the  Pays  de  Gavot.  It  was  announced  throughout 
the  district  of  Thonon  that  a  sale  would  take  place  at  public 
auction  of  the  large  de  Blonay  estates  which  had  been  seized. 
M.  de  Blonay,  tired  of  exile,  determined  to  assist  at  his  ruin 
even  at  the  peril  of  his  life.  In  the  disguise  of  a  Vaudois  boat- 
man he  betook  himself  to  the  hall  of  the  Council,  and  at  the  first 
bid  braved  all,  and  named  an  absurd  figure  which  lowered  the 
price  already  offered  nine-tenths.  The  astonished  multitude  at 
once  surrounded  the  unknown  bidder  and  recognised  their  former 
seignior.  His  courage  and  the  remembrances  of  the  benefits 
showered  on  the  country  by  his  family  assured  him  the  instant 
complicity  of  the  crowd.  No  one  bid  in  opposition.  The 
municipal  officer  hesitated  for  a  moment.  The  attitude  of  the 
assembly  however  restored  his  confidence,  and  he  adjudged  suc- 
cessively the  lots,  under  the  pressure  of  popular  sentiment  and 
under  the  security  of  the  peasants  of  Evian,  who  then  joyously 
drew  M.  de  Blonay  into  the  mountains,  whence  he  regained  the 
Valais.* 


CHAPTER  CI 

The  following  memoir  by  Rousseau  concerning  the  conversion 
of  Mme.  de  Warens,  was  handed  by  him,  April  19,  1742,  to 
M.  Antoine  Boudet,  who  was  then  engaged  on  his  *  Life  of  M.  de 
Bemex,  Bishop  of  Geneva ' : 

*  Documents  from  tha  de  Blonay  archives  (MSS.). 

*  Victor  de  St.  Oenia:  Histoire  de  SavoicAiL  170. 


VAXJD,   BERNE.  AND  SAVOY  81 

'  As  it  is  the  intention  to  omit  none  of  the  considerable  facts 
in  ihe  history  of  M.  de  Bemez^  which  may  serre  to  place  his 
Christian  virtues  in  their  tme  light,  the  conreraion  of  the 
Baroness  de  Warens  de  la  Tour  most  not  be  foi^tten,  for  it 
was  the  work  of  this  prelate. 

'  In  the  month  of  Jnly  1726,  the  King  of  Sardinia  being  at 
Evian,  many  persons  of  distinction  in  the  Pays  de  Vand  went 
thither  to  see  the  conrt.  Madame  de  Warens  was  of  the  number, 
and  this  dame,  whom  a  pure  motive  of  cariosity  had  drawn 
thither,  was  retained  by  motives  of  a  superior  character,  which 
were  not  the  less  enduring  for  having  been  unforeseen. 

'  Having  been  present  by  chance  at  one  of  the  discourses 
wMch  this  prelate  pronounced  with  that  zeal  and  unction  which 
carried  the  glow  of  charity  into  all  hearts,  Mme.  de  Warens  was 
80  moved  that  this  instant  may  be  regarded  as  the  epoch  of  her 
conversion.  The  thing  however  must  have  appeared  all  the 
more  difficult,  as  this  dame,  being  very  enlightened,  steeled  her- 
self against  the  seductionB  of  eloquence,  and  was  not  disposed  to 
yield  without  being  fully  convinced. 

'  But  when  one  has  a  religious  spirit  and  a  good  heart,  what 
can  be  wanting  to  make  him  appreciate  the  truth  except  the 
aid  of  divine  grace ;  and  was  not  M.  de  Bemex  accustomed  to 
plant  it  in  the  most  hardened  hearts  ?  Mme.  de  Warens  saw 
the  prelate.  Her  prejudices  were  destroyed,  her  doubts  dissi- 
pated, and  penetrated  by  the  great  truths  announced  she  deter* 
mined  to  give  herself  up  to  faith  by  a  striking  sacrifice,  the  price 
of  the  light  which  had  just  descended  upon  her. 

*  The  rumour  of  the  design  of  Mme.  de  Warens  was  not  long 
in  spreading  throughout  the  Pays  de  Vaud.    There  was  mourn- 
ing and  universal  alarm.    This  dame  was  adored  there,  and  the 
love  ihey  had  had  for  her  was  changed  into  fury  against  those 
who  were  called  her  seducers  and  ravishers.    The  inhabitants  of 
Vevey  talked  of  nothing  less  than  burning  Evian,  and  carrying 
her  off  by  main  force,  even  from  the  midst  of  the  court.     This 
insane  project,  the  usual  fruit  of  fanatical  zeal,  came  to  the 
ears  of  His  Majesty,  and  it  was  on  this  account  that  he  addressed 
to  U.  de  Bemex  the  glorious  reproach,  that  he  made  *'  very  noisy 
conversions."  The  king  immediately  sent  away  Mme.  de  Warens 
to  Annecy  escorted  by  forty  of  his  guards.     It  was  there  that, 
VOL.  II.  a 


72  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

which  describe  the  vifiits  of  the  Bishops  of  Geneva  to  the 
church  of  Evian,  giving  exact  deecriptionB  of  each  chnrch  and 
chapel  within  their  jurisdiction.  Here  also  is  everything 
relating  to  the  hospital  and  other  charitable  institutions,  and 
accounts  of  the  sojourn  at  Evian  of  princes  of  the  house  of 
Savoy,  who  for  many  years  in  the  last  century  came  to  take  the 
famous  waters  of  Amphion. 


CHAPTER  XOIX 

Thk  chAteau  of  Gribaldi  was  erected,  tradition  says,  on  the 
ruins  of  a  convent,  by  Mgr.  Vespasian  de  Gribaldi,  named 
archbishop  of  Yienne  in  Dauphiny,  in  1569. 

He  was  bom  in  the  district  of  la  Touvidre  at  Evian,  whither 
his  parents  had  come  from  Chieri  in  Piedmont.  Seeing  the 
troubles  that  the  new  Calvinistic  reform  caused  in  his  diocese, 
and  that  his  zeal  could  do  no  good  for  his  church,  he  resigned 
his  archbishopric  to  Peter  III.  of  Villars,  and  retired  to  his 
own  country.  He  was  one  of  the  consecrators  of  St..  Francis 
de  Sales  in  1602,  and  died  at  his  chAteau  in  Evian  in  1608. 

In  examining  this  ch&teau  from  the  H6tel  de  Ville,  one 
remarks  that  it  resembles  the  former  residence  of  Mme.  de 
Warens  at  the  Bassets,  being  constructed  like  a  telescope.  It 
was  originally  composed  of  four  sections.  The  largest  and  most 
ancient  part  (now  occupied  by  the  gendarmerie)  was  then 
nearest  the  lake.  Here  in  the  last  generation  were  still  seen 
portraits  of  several  of  the  Dukes  of  Savoy. 

There  existed  here  in  Mme.  de  Warens'  time,  and  also  in 
Gibbon's,  a  theatre  on  the  first  floor  constructed  for  the  amuse- 
ment of  the  Princes  of  Savoy.  The  three  other  parts  diminish 
in  size  and  height,  and  finally  the  fourth  and  last  is  the  small 
house  on  the  Grand'Rue  now  used  for  the  Post-Office.  This 
is  much  more  modem  than  the  others,  and  occupies  a  part  of 
the  ancient  castle  garden,  the  rest  being  occupied  by  the  Place. 

The  rivulet  La  Gruz,  south-east  of  the  castle,  passes  now 
under  the  bridge  of  the  Grand'Rue  at  the  spot  where  existed 
one  of  the  city  gates.  This  watercourse  formerly  fed  the  moate 
in  that  neighbourhood. 


VAUD,  BEBNE,  AND  SAVOY  78 

In  tliat  part  of  the  castle  occupied  (1880)  by  M.  Donnet, 
one  notices  above  the  fire-place  in  the  kitchen,  a  fresco  of  the 
Gribaldi  arms:  Or^  d  la  croix  en  sa/utoir  ancrie  ^azur;  with 
this  device :  Plus  penser  que  dire  pour  parvenir ;  also  the  date 
1671.  The  crest  is  a  demi-seignior  coiffed  with  red  hat  and 
golden  plumes,  and  adorned  with  a  red  robe,  the  right  arm 
holding  a  cross  with  anchor  points,  the  cufb  ornamented  with 
ermine.  This  brilliant  personage  issues  from  the  coronet  of  a 
Marquis.  The  shield,  which  bears  a  cross  saltier-wise  ancrie, 
is  supported  by  two  griffins  Icmgues  en  dard. 

The  Gribaldis  were  allied  to  the  de  Broglies  of  France, 
and  to  the  Counts  Idsio  of  Piedmont,  and  in  the  early  part  of 
this  century  this  traditional  relationship  led  the  famous  Count 
Lisio,  who  had  been  aide-de-camp  to  Charles  Albert,  to  protect 
and  push  forward  a  young  member  of  the  family. 

The  Grnz,  which  sweeps  the  side  of  the  castle,  turns  the 
wheel  of  a  mUl,  opposite  which,  in  the  street  of  the  Port,  is  a 
curious  ogival  window  in  an  ancient  building  formerly  belong- 
ing to  the  Marquis  d'Allinges-Coudr6e. 

The  beautiful  and  shaded  promenade  along  the  lake  between 
the  landing  and  the  Casino,  was  not  in  existence  in  the  last 
generation.  The  waters  of  the  lake  then  swept  up  nearly  to 
the  walls  of  the  gardens. 

The  ancient  castle  of  Grillie,  now  the  Casino,  belonged  for 
two  centuries  to  the  de  Blonays,  and  became  the  property  of 
the  town  through  the  will  of  the  late  Baron  Ennemond  de 
Blonay,  who  died  in  1878.  He  had  inherited  Grillie  from  his 
paternal  uncle,  and  it  was  inhabited  by  the  family  until  1876. 
The  castle  has  been  repaired  and  extended,  and  its  ancient 
square  tower  seems  to  look  loftily  and  condescendingly  down 
on  the  new  part,  which  contains  the  theatre.  The  ch4teau 
occupies  a  fine  site  on  the  lake  at  the  end  of  the  public  espla- 
nade, and  its  gardens  run  down  to  the  water.  The  ample  and 
lofty  rooms  have  ceilings  decorated  in  the  style  of  the  Renais- 
sance. St.  Francis  de  Sales  retired  hither  at  one  period  of  his 
Ufe. 

The  volaniinous  and  precious  archives  of  the  de  Blonay 
family,  already  referred  to,  are  mostly  stored  in  the  old  muni- 
ment room  in  the  upper  part  of  the  main  tower.     When  the 


74  HISTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 

French  invaded  Savoy  in  1792,  many  of  these  documents  were 
enclosed  in  a  great  wahiut  case  and  sent  to  Berne  to  M. 
Bentheli,  of  the  Abbey  of  Arquebnsiers.  The  latter  dying 
some  years  afterwards,  this  great  coffer,  the  ownership  of  which 
was  unknown,  was  deposited  in  the  garrets  of  the  abattoir. 
Some  butcher's  apprentices  broke  it  open,  and  the  master 
butcher  found  the  old  parchments  scattered  about  the  floor. 
He  reported  this  to  his  mistress,  who  had  the  coffer  and  papers 
transported  to  the  Abbey  of  Butchers.  During  the  Government 
of  Mediation,  the  advoyer  de  Mulinen,  having  learned  the  fact, 
ordered  the  coffer  to  be  brought  to  his  house.  He  examined  it 
a  few  years  later,  and  made  copies  of  the  numerous  acts  found 
therein;  and  then  wrote  through  the  Sardinian  mimster  to 
Baron  Louis  de  Blonay,  at  Turin,  to  inform  him  that  these 
papers  were  in  his  hands,  and  at  the  disposal  of  their  owners, 
who  appeared  to  have  forgotten  them. 

Out  of  this  arose  a  correspondence  between  the  two,  at  the 
end  of  which  these  papers,  containing  a  thousand  original  acts, 
were  given  to  the  Chevalier  Courtois  de  I'Arcallidre,  who  sent 
them  to  Baron  de  Blonay,  Count  de  Mulinen  being  allowed  to 
retain  the  volume  of  copies,  which  his  grandson  still  possesses. 

In  the  course  of  the  correspondence,  in  a  letter  to  Count  de 
Mulinen,  June  20,  1820,  Baron  E.  de  Blonay  said : 

'  How  can  I  sufficiently  thank  you  for  all  the  details  you 
have  been  good  enough  to  give  me  concerning  the  origin  of  the 
de  Blonays,  and  for  the  care  you  have  taken  in  preserving  the 
interesting  title-deeds  and  acts,  which,  without  you,  Monsieur 
le  Comte,  would  no  longer  exist  ?  In  response  to  the  request 
that  you  have  made  that  you  may  be  allowed  to  retain  posses- 
sion of  the  copies  of  the  originals  which  are  hereto  annexed,  it 
is  so  just  and  so  reasonable  a  desire,  that  I  consider  it  both  a 
duty  and  a  pleasure  to  comply  with  your  wishes.  This  is 
particularly  advantageous  for  me,  for  it  will  give  you  another 
reason  for  interesting  yourself  in  my  femily,  and  at  some  future 
time,  should  the  originals  be  lost,  it  may  be  possible  to  supply 
their  places  by  the  copies  in  your  possession.'  * 

I  place  these  facts  on  record,  as  there  appears  to  be  some 

'  Document  in  the  possession  of  Count  de  Mulinen  at  Berne,  examined  by 
the  author. 


VAUD,   BEENE,  AM)  SAVOY  75 

fear  thafc  certain  docnxnents  of  the  important  original  collec- 
tion have  again  disappeared. 

The  fief  and  stronghold  of  Orillie,  in  1474,  were  in  the  pos- 
session of  Noble  Louis  de  Bonivard  (of  the  family  of  the  famous 
Prisoner  of  Chillon),  who  as  early  as  1441  had  been  invested, 
with  his  brother  Pierre,  with  the  castle,  jurisdiction  and  fief  of 
the  Deserts,  and  became  alone  their  seignior  in  1447.  Louis 
purchased  in  1495  the  seigniory  of  Orillie  in  the  Pays  de  Gex, 
of  Gaston  de  Foiz,  count  of  Longueville,  and  it  was  probably  at 
this  time  that  he  assumed  the  de  Orillie  arms :  Or,  dla  croix  de 
uMe,  ehargie  de  cinq  coquiUes  d'argeTU^  which  his  descendants 
oontinned  to  bear.  He  was  eqnerry  and  cup-bearer  to  duke 
Philip  of  Burgundy,  having  previously  been  equerry  and  maitre- 
dlidtel  to  the  duke  of  Savoy. 

Three  of  his  brothers  were,  like  himself,  actively  engaged  in 
the  affidrs  of  their  time.  They  were  Urban,  bishop  of  Verceil ; 
Pierre,  seignior  of  La  Barre ;  and  Francois,  seignior  of  Lompnes 
(pronounced  Lunes),  the  grandfather  of  Francois  Bonivard  of 
Chillon. 

Louis'  son,  Charles  de  Bonivard,  was  lord  and  master  of 
Grillie  at  Evian  in  1498. 

I  have  already  mentioned  Aymon,  who  figured  among  the 
fifteen  knights  of  the  Order  of  the  Collar  at  its  creation  in 
1362. 

If  we  may  believe  some  authorities,  a  terrible  fate  overtook 
another  member  of  this  house,  one  hundred  years  earlier. 
Jacques  de  Bonivard  was  the  secretary  and  favourite  of  Count 
Thomas  of  Savoy,  and  in  virtue  of  a  bull  of  Pope  Innocent  IV. 
he  expelled  with  violence  the  monks  of  the  priory  of  St.  Andr6 
in  1248  ;  and  while  the  latter  betook  themselves  to  Notre  Dame 
of  Myans,  and  placed  their  '  sad  fate  with  prayers  before  the 
glorious  Virgin,'  Bonivard  gave  a  banquet  at  the  priory  to  his 
relative,  and  to  the  principal  inhabitants  of  St.  Andr6.  In  the 
midst  of  the  feast,  *by  the  ministry  of  the  devils,'  Mount 
Grenier  fell  npon  them,  engulfing  the  priory,  the  village  of 
St.  Andr6  and  sixteen  other  villages,  including  five  thousand 
inhabitants.' 

'  Armorial  et  Nohiliam  de  VAncien  Duchi  de  Savoie^  par  le  Ck>mie  de 
Fozas.    Grillie  is  also  spelt  Grilly  and  Grailly. 


86  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

Mme.  de  'Warens,  painted  at  the  request  of  the  Bishop  de 
Bemex,  bat  this  has  disappeared.^ 

The  portrait  mentioned  by  M.  Houssaye  and  attributed  to 
Pacini,  resembles  an  idealised  copy  of  that  in  Doppet's  book, 
attributed  to  Batoni.  It  is  probable  that  the  former  was  an 
ideal  portrait  painted  at  the  moment  when  Rousseau's  ^  Confes- 
sions'  rendered  her  famous,  at  least  twenty  years  after  her 
death. 

I  noticed  at  the  Charmettes,  near  Chambdxy,  her  former 
residence,  two  photographs  of  Mme.  de  Warens — one  taken  from 
the  Lausanne  picture,  and  the  other  inscribed  as  follows: 
'  Portrait  of  Madame  de  Warens  by  Largillidre.  The  original 
is  at  Boston,  United  States  of  America,  in  the  possession  of 
Mr.  S.  H.  Russell,  135  Beacon  Street;  photographed  by  H.  D. 
Smith,  Studio  Buildings,  Boston.' 

This  alleged  representation  of  her  does  not  resemble  the 
Lausanne  portrait  in  this  work ;  her  hair  is  dressed  in  a  different 
manner,  and  covers  the  temples,  while  the  neck  is  longer,  and 
the  bust  and  figure  thinner,  indicating  a  tall  and  slight  person. 
K  this  was  intended  to  represent  Rousseau's  friend  it  was 
doubtless  a  fancy  sketch. 

M.  Houssaye  had  the  advantage  of  knowing  intimately 
Mme.  de  Corrancez,  the  daughter-in-law  of  Corrancez,  one  of 
the  last  friends  of  Rousseau,  who  had  published  an  annotated 
edition  of  the  '  Confessions.'  Mme.  de  Corrancez  inhabited  a 
small  chfiteau  at  Asnidres,  whither  M.  Houssaye  often  went  to 
converse  with  her  concerning  the  eighteenth  century,  and  to 
consult  her  rare  and  curious  library.     She  had  lived  upon  more 

*  '  M.  de  Bemex,'  gays  a  oorrespondeni  of  the  IntemUdiaire  des  Chefth&un 
November  10, 1881,  *  had  four  siBters,  and  left  xnan^  nephews  and  nieces.  It 
is  not  known  into  whose  hands  this  anthentio  portrait  of  Mme.  de  Warens  has 
passed.  Perhaps  it  is  the  same  which  is  mentioned  in  a  document  that  M. 
Jules  Vuy  communicated  to  me^Extraet  from  the  Inventory  of  the  Cotwent  cf 
the  Visitation  of  Annecy^  folio  80,  June  12, 1798 :  "  We,  the  aforesaid  commis- 
sioners, assisted  by  the  same  that  are  mentioned  in  our  preceding  minute,  have 
visited  the  great  haU  of  the  infirmary,  where  the  effects  mentioned  in  ^e  said 
inventory  were  presented  to  us,  with  the  exception  of  a  picture  representing 
the  benefactress  of  Jean  Jacques^  which  has  been  handed  to  the  citizen  H^raalt 
de  Stehelles,  representative  of  the  French  people."  * 

The  Bishop  no  doubt  bequeathed  this  portrait  of  his  convert  to  the  convent 
where  she  entered  on  her  new  religious  career.  H6rault  de  S^chelles  came  to 
Savoy  in  December  1792,  as  one  of  four  conmiissioners  sent  by  the  Convention 
to  organise  the  new  department  of  Mont  Blanc ;  he  died  on  the  scaffold  April  5, 
1794.    There  is  little  doubt  that  he  took  the  portrait  with  him  to  Paris. 


VAUD,   BEBNE.  AND  SAVOY  87 

or  less  intimate  terms  with  Mme.  d'Epinay,  Mile,  de  TEspinasse, 
Mme.  d'Houdetot,  Queen  Marie  Antoinette,  the  Duchess  de 
Polignac,  Mmes.  Tallien  and  B^camier,  not  to  mention  those 
princesses  of  comedy,  la  Guimard  and  la  Glairon.  One  day  she 
handed  to  M.  Houssaye  a  copy  of  the  '  Confessions '  filled  with 
her  father-in-law's  notes  saying,  ^  He  did  not  contradict 
Boasseau,  bat  he  dotted  his  i's  like  all  annotators,  and  you  may 
find  in  hia  pages  something  worthy  of  notice/ 

One  of  the  earliest  notes  of  M.  Corrancez  states  that  it  was 
above  all  by  her  sweetness — ^the  sweetness  of  an  angel — that 
Mme.  de  Warens  conquered  Boasseau.  It  was  he  who  said 
that  the  first  virtue  of  a  woman  is  gentleness.^ 

It  is  evident  from  Gorrancez's  notes  that  Boasseau  posed  as 
the  lover  of  his  benefactress,  and  made  assertions  to  this  efiect 
to  Corrancez  before  the  ^  Confessions '  saw  the  light. 

Referring  to  her  husband's  statement  about  her  desire  to 
possees  Bayle's  Dictionary,  we  find  a  confirmation  of  the  fact 
in  Rousseau's  saying  that '  she  spoke  continually  of  Bayle,  and 
made  much  of  St.  Evremond,  who  had  long  ceased  to  influence 
France ;  though  this  did  not  prevent  her  knowing  thoroughly 
good  literature,  concerning  which  she  conversed  with  much 
esprit, 

Corrancez  adds  that  it  was  Mme.  de  Warens,  and  not 
Rousseau,  who  said  that '  books  only  enable  us  to  talk  of  that 
which  we  do  not  know  ourselves.' 


CHAPTEB  CII 

AoGORDmo  to  Bousseau,  in  his  '  Confessions,'  be  was  confided 
to  Mme.  de  Warens  by  M.  de  Pontverre,  in  1728,  his  sixteenth 
year,  and  first  met  her  on  her  way  to  church,  on  Palm  Sunday. 
His  portrait  of  her  is  memorable : 

*  I  ought  to  remember  the  spot.     I  have  often  wet  it  with 
my  tears  and  covered  it  with  my  kisses.     If  I  could  only  sur- 

1  Becalling  M.  de  Warens'  words  as  to  the  famous  box  of  silver,  we  note 
Bonaeeaa's  atatement  that  she  had  few  pieces  of  silver  and  no  porcelain.  The 
discrepancy  between  the  three  accounts  as  to  the  number  of  Mme.  de  Warens' 
escort  to  jCnnecy  is  also  worthy  of  remark. 


88  HISTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 

round  with  a  balustrade  of  gold  this  happy  place !  If  I  ooold 
only  draw  to  it  the  homages  of  all  the  earth !  Whoever  loses 
to  honour  the  monuments  of  human  salvation  ought  only  to 
approach  it  on  his  knees. 

'  It  was  in  a  passage  behind  her  house,  between  a  rivulet  on 
the  right,  which  separated  it  from  a  garden,  and  the  wall  of  a 
court  to  the  left,  leading  by  a  private  gate  to  the  church  of  the 
Cordeliers.  About  to  enter  this  gate,  Mme.  de  Warens  turned 
on  hearing  my  voice.  I  had  imagined  an  old  and  extremely 
soured  devotee.  The  *^  good  lady  "  of  M.  de  Fontverre  could 
be  nothing  else,  according  to  my  idea.  I  saw  a  face  filled  with 
grace,  blue  eyes  full  of  sweetness,  a  delicious  complexion,  and 
the  throat  of  an  enchantress.  Nothing  escaped  the  rapid 
glance  of  the  young  proselyte,  for  I  became  at  once  hers,  feeling 
sure  that  a  religion  preached  by  such  missionaries  could  not  &il 
to  lead  to  paradise. 

'The  letter  which  I  present  with  a  trembling  hand  she 
receives  with  a  smile,  opens  it,  glances  over  that  of  M.  de 
Pontverre,  returns  to  mine  which  she  reads  throughout,  and 
which  she  would  have  re-read  if  her  lackey  had  not  informed 
her  that  it  was  time  to  enter  the  church. 

' ''  Ah !  my  child,"  she  said  to  me,  in  tones  which  thrilled 
me,  ^^  you  are  very  young  to  be  running  about  the  country. 
It  is  in  truth  a  pity." 

'  Then,  without  giving  me  a  chance  to  reply : 

"'Go  to  my  house.  Await  me  there,  and  tell  them  to  give 
you  breakfast.     After  Mass,  I  will  talk  with  you." ' 

After  telling  something  of  her  antecedents,  he  says  the 
king  sent  her  to  Annecy  because  he  was  thought  to  be  in  love 
with  her,  and  continues : 

'She  had  been  there  six  [two]  years  when  I  came.  She 
was  then  twenty-eight,  having  been  bom  with  the  centuiy. 
She  had  that  kind  of  beauty  which  lasts,  because  it  is  more  in 
the  expression  than  in  the  features ;  and  hers  was  still  in  its 
first  freshness.  She  had  a  caressing  and  tender  air,  a  veiy 
sweet  look,  an  angelic  smile,  a  mouth  about  the  size  of  mine, 
hair  cendrS,  of  uncommon  beauty,  to  which  she  gave  a  negligent 
turn  that  rendered  it  very  attractive.  She  was  small  in  stature, 
even  short,  and  a  little  stout  for  her  height,  although  without 


VAUD,  BEKNB,  Al^D  SAVOY  89 

defcnnity ;  bnt  it  was  impoesible  to  find  a  more  beautiful  head, 
a  more  exquisite  bosom,  or  more  beautiful  hands  and  arms. 

*  Her  education  had  been  extremely  varied.  She  had  like 
nygelf  lost  her  mother  at  her  birth,  and,  receiving  indifferently 
the  lessons  as  they  came,  had  learnt  a  little  bom  her  governess, 
a  little  from  her  father,  a  little  from  her  masters,  and  much 
from  her  lovers — especially  from  a  M.  de  Tavel,  who,  having  a 
tasto  for  pretty  acoomplidmients,  communicated  them  to  the 
pereon  he  loved.  But  so  many  different  kinds  of  accomplish- 
ment impeded  one  another,  and  the  little  order  which  she  intro- 
duced into  her  various  studies  prevented  her  natural  intelligence 
bom  profiting  by  them. 

*  For  instance,  although  she  had  some  principles  of  philo- 
sophy and  physics,  she  imbibed  the  taste  which  her  father  had 
for  quack  medicines,  and  for  alchemy.  She  made  elixirs,  dyes, 
balsams,  and  potions.  She  pretended  even  to  be  the  possessor 
of  certain  secrets.  Charlatans,  profiting  by  her  weakness,  laid 
hold  of  her,  ruled  and  ruined  her,  and  consumed  amid  furnaces 
and  drugs  the  mind,  talents  and  charms  which  might  have 
niade  her  the  delight  of  the  best  centres  of  society. 

'  But  if  some  vile,  worthless  people  thus  took  advantage  of 
her  badly  directed  education  to  obscure  her  reason,  her  excellent 
heart  was  beyond  their  reach,  and  remained  always  the  same. 
Her  lovbg  and  sweet  character,  her  feeling  for  the  unhappy, 
her  inexhaustible  goodness,  her  gay,  frank,  open  humour  never 
<^ged,  and  even  at  the  approach  of  age,  amid  indigence, 
illness  and  divers  calamities,  the  serenity  of  her  beautiful  soul 
pi'eaerred  to  the  end  of  life  all  the  gaiety  of  its  choicest  days. 
Her  errors  grew  out  of  an  inexhaustible  fund  of  activity  which 
^as  at  the  bottom  of  her  character,  and  which  desired  occu- 
pation without  rest. 

'  She  did  not  need  to  indulge  in  the  intrigues  of  women,  but 
deored  to  originate  and  to  direct  enterprises  and  under- 
^^^Ohffi,  She  was  bom  for  great  things.  If  Mme.  de  Longu^ 
^d  bad  been  in  her  place,  she  would  have  been  only  a  trouble- 
^me  meddler.  If  she  had  occupied  the  place  of  Mme.  de 
-'^^^^eYille,  she  would  have  governed  the  state.  Her  talents 
^ere  misplaced,  and  that  which  would  have  been  her  glory  in  a 
^ore  lof^  station  caused  her  failure  in  the  position  which  she 


90  EISTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 

occupied.  In  things  within  her  reach  she  worked  out  the  plan 
in  her  head,  and  beheld  always  her  object  in  great  proportions. 
It  was  in  that  way  that,  employing  means  in  proportion  with 
her  views  rather  tiian  with  her  resources,  she  &]led  by  the  fault 
of  others,  and  was  ruined  where  others  would  have  lost  scarcely 
anything. 

'  This  taste  for  aflhirs,  which  cost  her  so  many  sufferings, 
was  at  least  productive  of  one  benefit  in  her  monastic  asylum, 
in  preventing  her  from  fixing  herself  there  for  the  rest  of  her 
days,  as  she  was  tempted  to  do.  The  uniform  and  simple  life 
of  the  nuns,  their  little  parlour  gossip— *all  this  could  in  no 
wise  flatter  a  mind  always  in  movement,  which,  forming  each 
day  new  systems,  had  need  of  liberty  to  give  itself  up  to 
them. 

'  The  good  bishop  de  Bemex,  with  less  mind  than  Francis 
de  Sales,  resembled  him  in  many  ways,  and  Mme.  de  Warens, 
whom  he  called  his  daughter,  and  who  resembled  Mme.  de 
Chantal  in  many  points,  might  have  resembled  her  in  her 
retreat,  had  not  her  taste  turned  her  from  the  conventual  idle- 
ness. It  was  not  because  of  lack  of  zeal  that  this  amiable 
woman  did  not  deliver  herself  up  to  the  little  practices  of 
devotion  that  seem  suitable  to  a  new  convert  living  under  the 
direction  of  a  prelate.  Whatever  may  have  been  the  motive  of 
her  change  of  religion,  she  was  sincere  in  the  one  she  had 
embraced.  She  may  have  repented  of  having  committed  a 
folly,  but  she  did  not  desire  to  return.  She  not  only  died  a 
good  Catholic,  she  had  lived  as  one  in  good  faith ;  and  I  dare 
to  affirm — I,  who  believe  I  read  to  the  bottom  of  her  soul — 
that  it  was  entirely  by  aversion  for  mummeries  that  she  did  not 
play  the  devotee  in  public.  She  had  too  sciid  a  piety  to  affect 
devotion.  But  this  is  not  the  place  to  enlai^ge  upon  her  prin- 
ciples.    I  shall  have  other  occasions  to  speak  of  them.' 

After  a  journey  to  Turin,  and  developing  precocious  vioes, 
Rousseau  notes  singularities  in  his  Mamum^  as  he  calls  her. 
At  table  she  supported  with  difiiculty  the  first  smell  of  soup  and 
meats :  it  almost  made  her  faint  away,  and  the  disgust  con- 
tinued long :  little  by  little  she  surmounted  it,  convernng  but 
not  eating :  it  was  not  until  the  end  of  half  an  hour  that  she 
attempted  the  first  morsel.     He  also  tells  us  that  '  when  she 


YAUD,  BERNE,   AND  SAVOY  91 

moralised  she  sometimes  lost  herself  in  space ;  but  by  kissing 
from  time  to  time  her  month  or  her  hands,  I  was  able  to  letain 
my  patience/ 


CHAPTER  cm 

Whoever  makes  a  pilgrimage  to  Annecy  to  visit  the  former 
lesidenoe  of  Mme.  de  Warens  and  Jean  Jacqaes,  will  find  that 
the  town  reminds  him  of  Berne,  particnlarly  the  arcaded  street 
of  Notre  Dame,  at  the  bottom  of  which  is  a  tower  with  a  vaulted 
archway  formerly  nsed  as  one  of  the  city  gates. 

I  fonnd  in  the  cathedral  an  ecclesiastic,  who,  in  reply  to 
my  inquiries  concerning  Mme.  de  Warens,  said  that  he  really 
knew  of  no  lady  of  that  name  living  in  the  town !  Yet  it  was 
in  this  very  street  that  she  had  dwelt,  next  to  the  bishop's  palace 
—a  long,  unomamented  building,  like  a  barrack  or  a  college. 
Within  the  large  court,  which  is  enclosed  by  decorated  iron 
railings,  are  two  semicircular  flights  of  stone  steps,  supported 
hy  four  stone  pillars,  leading  to  a  doorway  on  the  first  floor. 
On  passing  this  a  staircase  with  ancient  wooden  balustrade 
Asoends  to  the  second  floor. 

Here  I  found  the  Canon  CSievalier,  who  said  what  I 
already  knew,  that  Mme.  de  Warens'  house  had  been  pulled 
down  when  the  bishop's  palace  was  erected,  in  1784.  It 
had  adjoined  this  house,  from  which  can  be  obtained  a  good 
idea  of  the  surroundings  of  the  building  which  has  disappeared. 
Hme.  de  War^is'  mansion  looked  over  the  canal  of  the  Thiou 
oommuniGating  with  the  lake,  and  commanded  at  that  time  the 
open  country.  The  rear  windows  of  its  sister  building  now 
overlook  a  populous  quarter  of  the  town.  It  is  at  that  end  of 
the  bishop's  palace  which  is  towards  the  Place  des  Boucheries. 
A  little  distance  bdow,  there  used  to  be  a  city  gate,  and  a 
bridge  leading  ont  into  what  were  then  gardens. 

The  street,  which  has  been  called  the  rue  de  I'Evteh^  since 
1822,  was,  in  1462,  the  rue  du  Four,  on  account  of  the  public 
oven  established  there.  In  1551,  it  was  called  the  rue  de  la 
Joiverie  or  rue  Ezchaquet,  on  account  of  the  family  to  which  it 


92  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

belonged,  and  the  house  served  as  a  mint.  In  1674,  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  convent  of  the  Franciscans  caused  it  to  be 
given  the  name  of  Street  of  St.  Francis.  After  the  departure 
of  the  Franciscans  and  construction  of  the  episcopal  palace  in 
1780,  it  became  the  rue  St.  Pierre,  and  in  1794,  by  municipal 
order,  the  rue  Rousseau. 

The  house  was  inscribed  upon  the  cadastral  plan  of  1730 
in  the  name  of  Noble  Jacques  de  Bo^ge,  of  Couflans.  Mme. 
de  Warens  had  installed  herself  in  it  when  she  came  out  of 
the  convent  of  the  Visitation,  She  had  as  neighbours  the 
brothers  who  carried  on  the  ovens  of  the  reverend  fathers, 
the  canon  de  la  Valbonne,  the  brothers  Domenjod,  the 
seignior  of  Prangins,  the  seignior  of  Mirabel,  the  provost  of 
the  cathedral,  &c.^ 

The  ignorance  displayed  at  Annecy  with  regard  to  Mme. 
de  Warens  seemed  to  extend  to  Rousseau.  At  the  seminary  (a 
large,  imposing  building  situated  on  a  height  commanding  a 
fine  view)  I  was  told  by  the  concierge  that  he  had  never  heard  of 
Rousseau,  or  that  any  such  person  had  ever  sojourned  in  that 
seminary. 

*  But,'  I  asked, '  is  there  not  a  room  here  called  Rousseau's 
room,  which  is  regularly  shown  ? ' 

He  answered:  'Certainly  not.  I  am  quite  sure  that  no 
such  character  is  connected  with  the  place.' 

Fortunately,  a  priest  advanced,  whose  agreeable  countenance 
showed  me  that  my  inquiries  would  at  least  be  met  with 
courtesy.  This  abb6  said  it  was  true  this  was  the  same 
building  in  which  Rousseau  had  lived ;  that,  unfortunately, 
owing  to  some  painting  and  repairs  several  years  before,  it  was 
uncertain  which  of  two  rooms  had  been  his ;  but  he  would  show 
me  both. 

The  two  rooms,  of  which  Rousseau's  was  probably  No.  48, 
are  on  the  second  floor.  It  appears  that,  in  1855,  the  canon 
Magnin,  since  bishop  of  the  diocese,  made  knowif^that  there 
was  a  room  which  had  always  borne  the  name  of  Ronsseau^s 
chamber,  and  that  till  a  few  years  before,  the  name  of  the 
author  was  visible  on  the  window-sill,  carved  with  the  date 

>  Revue  Savoisienne  (1878) :  *  M.  Th.  Dofour's  reoearohes  on  Boiuwaii's 
rdndenoe  at  Anneoy.' 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  98 

o(  Ua  Bojonm.      The   building   having    been  revamped,   the 
inscription  was  effaced  by  a  workman.^ 

The  seminary  was  commenced  in  1624,  and  completed 
in  1628. 

On  the  second  floor  is  a  long  corridor,  and  on  the  left 
No6.  47  and  48,  one  of  which  was  occupied  by  Ronsseaa,  and 
looks  over  the  garden  and  the  country.  The  rooms  are  small, 
whitewashed,  and  each  contains  one  window,  a  bed,  a  chair, 
8  cheet  of  drawers,  and  a  washstand.  Nothing  could  be  more 
clean  or  more  primitive. 

History  and  Literature  are  represented  here.  In  the 
corridor  hangs  a  table  of  the  kings  of  France  down  to 
Louis  XVL,  a  table  of  the  kings  of  Poland  down  to  1702, 
and  another  of  the  Ottoman  princes  down  to  1774.  On  the 
first;  floor  is  a  very  respectable  library,  containing  perhaps 
twenty-five  thousand  volumes,  collected  since  1823;  the  former 
library  having  been  dispersed  during  the  Revolution. 

The  lower  floor  retaios  few  traces  of  its  state  in  Rousseau's 
day.  In  the  refectory  is  a  fine  wainscoting,  and  the  ceiling,  like 
that  of  the  corridor,  is  in  the  Renaissance  style,  with  heavy 
beams.  The  reception-hall  is  ornamented  with  portraits,  and 
commands  a  view  of  the  lake.  Tablets  in  the  corridor  contain 
the  names  engraved  in  gold  of  the  benefactors  of  the  seminary 
from  the  year  1645. 

Though  the  chapel  is  very  much  changed  and  enlarged, 
a  portion  exists  as  it  did  in  Rousseau's  time.  It  is  elaborately 
wainscoted,  and  on  either  side  are  the  seats  of  the  students. 
Opposite  the  altar  is  an  organ-loft  and  an  admirable  instrument. 
Poor  Mme.  de  Warens  had  been  casting  about  as  to  what 
was  to  be  done  with  her  protSyS.  With  motherly  care  she 
desired  to  advance  Rousseau's  education,  and  he  was  sent  by 
advice  of  M.  Gros,  the  superior,  to  this  seminary. 

'What  a  change!  I  was  obliged  to  submit  to  it,  but  I 
went  to  tlie  seminary  as  I  would  have  gone  to  the  gallows.  A 
seminary  is  a  gloomy  place,  especially  for  one  who  leaves 
the  house  of  an  amiable  woman.  I  carried  thither  only  one 
book  which  I  had  prayed  Maman  to  lend  me,  and  which  was  for 

»  M.  Th.  Dufoar,  In  the  Revue  Savoisicnnc  (1878), 


94  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

me  a  great  resource.    It  would  be  impossible  to  imagine  what 
kind  of  book  it  was.     It  was  a  book  of  music. 

^  Among  tbe  talents  which  she  had  cultivated,  music  had 
not  been  forgotten.  She  had  a  voice,  sang  passably,  and  played 
a  little  on  the  harpsichord.  She  had  had  the  kindness  to  give 
me  some  lessons  in  singing,  and  it  was  necessary  to  begin  at  the 
beginning,  for  I  scarcely  knew  the  music  of  our  psalms.  Eight 
or  ten  lessons  from  a  woman,  greatly  interrupted,  far  from 
placing  me  in  a  position  to  understand  the  scales,  scarcely 
taught  me  a  quarter  of  the  signs  of  music.  Nevertheless,  I  had 
such  a  passion  for  this  art  that  I  wished  to  try  and  exercise 
alone.* 


CHAPTER  CIV 

In  the  spring  and  summer  of  1730  Mme.  de  Warens  passed 
several  months  in  the  French  capital.  M.  Bumier  (^  History  of 
the  Senate  of  Savoy ')  says  that '  although  she  appeared  strongly 
attached  to  her  new  faith,  her  conversation,  acts,  and  writings 
were  watched,  which  was  all  the  more  easy  because  she  received 
with  kindness  the  Protestant  converts,  among  whom  were  a 
certain  number  whose  morality  was  doubtful,  and  who  had  sold 
their  faith  for  money.'  Rousseau  also  says  she  was  conscious  of 
being  watched.  And  this  is  confirmed  by  a  letter  of  July  24, 
1730,  from  Count  Annibale  Maffei  (Sardinian  ambassador  in 
Paris,  and  knight  of  the  Annunciation)  to  President  St. 
Georges  of  the  Senate  of  Savoy : 

*  This  morning  there  departed  from  here  by  the  coach,  on 
her  way  to  Lyons,  the  Baroness  de  Warens  de  la  Tour,  a 
pensioner  of  His  Majesty,  with  the  intention  of  then  betaking 
herself  by  Seyssel  to  Annecy,  her  residence.  Perhaps  she  may 
go  straight  to  Chamb6ry,  in  order  to  pass  on  to  Turin.  I  take 
the  liberty  of  advising  Your  Excellency  that  it  is  essential,  for 
the  service  of  the  king,  that  she  should  not  leave  the  realm, 
especially  that  she  should  not  enter  Switzerland,  for  an  import- 
ant reason.  Therefore,  I  pray  Your  Excellency  to  write  to 
Seyssel  that  in  case  she  presents  herself  there,  she  may  be 
watched,  and  that  it  may  be  so  managed  that  she  shall  go  to 


VAUD,   BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  96 

Annecy,  without  However  giving  her  any  cause  for  suspicion ; 
and  in  case  she  goes  to  Chamb^ry  en  route  for  Turin,  if  there 
be  nothing  out  of  the  way,  she  may  be  allowed  to  pursue  her 
jonraey  without  interference.* ' 

The  President  immediately  addressed  instructions  to  a  certain 
Mitonet  at  Seyssel  directing  him  to  look  out  for  Mme.  de 
Warens.  On  July  31,  Mitonet  replied :  '  I  slept  last  night  at 
Seysael,  and  remained  there  nearly  all  day.  The  coach  arrived 
at  one  in  the  morning.  The  dame  in  question  was  not  to  be 
found  in  it.  ...  I  took  care  to  inform  myself  whether  any  one 
ooold  pass  through  Seyssel  in  a  post-chaise.  I  was  assured 
tiiAt  this  mode  of  conveyance  had  been  given  up  as  soon  as 
Meesienrs  of  the  Protestant  religion  had  gone  to  Geneva  to  take 
the  communion.  I  learned  moreover,  adroitly,  that  Mme.  de 
Warens  had  passed  by  Seyssel  in  going  to  Paris  ;  that  she  only 
entered  tiie  coach  masked ;  that  two  strangers  arrived  at 
SejBsel  exactly  the  evening  before  her  departure,  and  that  one 
of  them  was  named  d'Aubonne.  It  seems  to  me  that  her  con- 
duct is  problematic.  It  may  be  that  she  is  a  faithful  Catholic, 
or  it  may  be  that  she  looks  back  like  Lot's  wife.' 

In  a  second  letter  to  the  President,  Count  Maffei  acknow- 
ledges his  activity  in  these  terms:  'I  have  noted  in  Tour 
Excellency's  letter  the  orders  you  have  given  concerning  Mme. 
de  Warens.  I  think  she  will  go  to  Chamb6ry.  In  that  case  it 
will  be  necessary  to  observe  the  intercourse  which  she  may  have 
with  the  people  of  her  own  nation.'  M.  Bumier  is  of  opinion 
that  Mme.  de  Warens  went  on  to  Turin,  and  dwelt  there  some 
time.  Bousseau  has  already  told  us  that  she  always  preserved 
friends  at  court,  and  in  spite  of  secret  jealousies  retained  her 
pension.  It  is  possible  she  had  some  secret  mission  to  fulfil. 
She  doubtless  strengthened  her  position  at  court  during  her 
stay,  and  perhaps  endeavoured  to  obtain  influence  that  might  be 
of  use  to  her  in  the  contemplated  suits  against  the  Savoy  pro- 
perty of  her  former  husband's  father. 

It  is  very  singular  that  Jean  Jacques  seems  never  to  have 
known  with  certainty  that  Mme.  de  Warens  went  to  Turin.  In 
speaking  of  his  not  finding  her  at  Annecy,  he  merely  talks  of 

»  Mim,de  VAeacUmie  ImpiriaUi  de  Savoie  (1864),  pp.  481.  482;  Life  of 
AwUbale  Maffei,  oommQDicated  to  the  author  by  the  Marquis  di  Maffei. 


96  HISTOKIC  STUDIES  IN 

her  voyage  to  Paris,  and  on  his  arrival  in  the  latter  city,  he 
says  he  only  heard  ramonrs  concerning  her  movements— one, 
that  she  had  gone  to  Annecy,  another,  that  she  had  gone  to 
Turin,  and  a  third,  that  she  had  gone  to  Switzerland ;  and  lie 
never  mentions  her  withdrawn  law-snit, 

Coont  Maffei,  whose  name  is  associated  with  Mme.  de 
Warens  in  the  above  incident,  was  himself  a  historical  character 
of  distinguished  merit,  who  had  played  an  important  r6le  in  the 
history  of  his  country,  and  who  had  placed  it  and  the  honse  of 
Savoy  under  lasting  obligations  by  his  wise  conduct  in  obtaining 
for  Victor  Amadeus  Sicily  and  the  crown.     Many  years  before 
Mme.  de  Warens'  journey  to  Turin,  he  had  been  ambassador  of 
the  Duke  of  Savoy  to  the  English  Court,  and  in  1713  he  went 
to  Utrecht  as  his  first  plenipotentiary  in  the  Congress  held  in 
that  town  at  the  end  of  the  Seven  Tears'  War.    Through  his 
able  exertions.  Queen  Anne  of  England  had  taken  up  the  Duke's 
cause,  and  the  island  of  Sicily  was  now  given  to  the  latter  with 
a  royal  crown.     It  was  in  consequence  of  this  important  service 
that  in  1714  Victor  Amadeus  II.,  having  become  king,  appointed 
him  viceroy,  declaring  publicly  that  it  was  but  just  to  send  to 
Sicily  the  statesman  who  had  secured  its  possession  to  the  house 
of  Savoy.     The  Count  remained  in  Sicily  three  years,  surrounded 
by  enormous  difficulties.     At  last  a  Spanish  and  Austrian  coali- 
tion was  formed  and  the  island  attacked  by  superior  forces. 
Count  Mafiei,  gallant  in  the  field  as  skilled  in  diplomacy,  at  the 
head  of  a  few  faithiiil  troops  made  so  stubborn  a  resistance  that 
he  was  able  to  conclude  an  honourable  peace,  and  obtain  Sardinia 
for  his  sovereign  in  exchange  for  Sicily.     Thus  it  was  that  the 
present  royal  Italian  family  obtained  a  crown  which  was  to  bring 
it6  dynasty  into  Rome.' 

I  remember  the  agreeable  impression  made  on  me  by  the 
portrait  of  this  extraordinary  character  which  I  saw  years  ago 
at  the  house  of  his  descendant,  then  my  ministerial  coUeagae  at 
Athens.  There  was  in  the  face  an  expression  of  strength, 
subtlety,  and  frankness,  which  are  rarely  combined.* 

>  Letter  of  the  Marquis  di  Maffei  to  the  author,  April  QB,  1880;  Noiiees 
biographiqiies  sur  le  Comte  Annibale  Maffei  de  la  MiratuhUi,  par  TabM  Felioo 
Ceretti  (1875).    (MS.) 

*  It  18  an  interesting  historical  eoinoldence  that  his  direet  desoendaat,  the 
present  Marquis  di  Maffei,  was  for  thirteen  years  secretary  of  embawy  at 


VAtJD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  97 

Vktor  Amadens  11.,  whom  we  hare  seen  welcoming  Mme. 

de  Warens  on  her  arrival  at  Evian,  b^fan,  after  two  years' 

Tetirement  from  power,  to  find  time  hang  heavily  upon  his 

hands,  and,  pushed  on  by  the  ambition  of  his  morganatic  wife, 

the  Marquise  de  Spino,  he  suddenly  determined  to  retake  the 

rniifl  of  government  he  had  abdicated.    He  was  at  this  time 

residing  at  Chambdry,  and  his  aecret  designs  were  discovered  in 

an  accidental  manner.     He  had  gone  out  to  walk,  and  in  his 

absence  the  crowd  were  admitted  to  view  the  royal  apartments 

in  the  castle.    The  king  and  his  wife  returning  unexpectedly,  a 

young  abb6  (Michon)  found  himself  in  the  prince's  chamber, 

and  being  unable  to  get  out  hid  behind  the  tapestry,  where  he 

overheard  a  conversation  which  revealed  the  plan.    When  the 

young  man  was  able  to  leave  his  perilous  post  unnoticed,  he 

repaired  to  his  spiritual  director,  the  cur6  Petit  of  St.  Leger, 

who  told  him  it  was  his  duty  at  once  to  inform  King  Charles 

Emanuel.    The  young  king  was  himself  just  then  the  guest,  as 

his  father  had  been  before  him,  of  the  Baron  de  Blonay  in  the 

London ;  and,  as  it  was  through  the  good  offices  of  Qaeen  Anne  that  the  crown 
origiiially  came  to  the  house  of  Savoy  when  Goont  Hannibal  Maffei  was 
imbssssdor,  so  the  crown  of  united  Italy  came  to  its  representative,  through 
the  goodwill  of  Queen  Viotoria,  while  another  Count  Maffei  was  officially 
aooreditod  to  the  oourt  of  St.  James. 

In  1S78,  after  the  abdication  of  the  duke  of  Aosta  as  king  of  Spain,  the 
later  Count  Maffei  was  transferred  from  London  to  Madrid,  where  he  remained 
three  years  acting  as  Charg6  d'affaires,  in  the  midst  of  troublesome  and  revo- 
htionary  days.  At  a  time  that  the  relations  between  Spain  and  the  United 
States  were  In  a  critical  condition,  on  account  of  the  capture  of  the  Virgmitu  by 
the  Cuban  authorities,  he  was,  in  the  absence  of  the  American  Minister,  selected 
by  the  American  government  to  take  charge  of  its  interests,  though  fortunately 
his  intervention  was  not  required.  In  1676,  he  was  entrusted  by  the  Italian 
govermnent  with  the  important  duty  of  examining  the  papers  of  Count  Cavour 
after  the  decease  of  the  latter's  nephew ;  M.  di  Maffei  having  been  the  Intimate 
frie&d  of  both  uncle  and  nephew.  Having  separated  with  great  skUl  the 
family  arahives  from  the  state  documents,  he  formed  and  arranged  an  important 
eolketion  of  manuscripts  relating  to  a  notable  period  o(  Italian  history,  which 
with  a  detailed  report  was  presented  to  his  government. 

On  the  conclusion  of  this  work  he  was  appointed  envoy  extraordinary  at 
Athens,  and  was  twioe  called  thence  to  the  post  of  under  secretary  of  state  for 
foreign  affairs  at  Borne.  During  his  second  tenure  of  office,  he  was  elected  a 
member  of  parliament  by  his  native  Turin,  and  when  the  cabinet  presided 
OTer  by  M.  Cairoli  fell  in  1881  was  appointed  envoy  at  Brussels. 

He  has  laid  English-speaking  people  under  lasting  obligations  by  his 
admirable  translation  of  the  Memoirs  of  his  connection,  the  Marquis  d'Aseglio, 
He  had  previously  earned  the  gratitude  of  his  own  country  by  a  remarkable 
history  in  Bnglish  of  Italian  brigandage,  which  Included  a  complete  study  of 
Italy's  political  and  social  condition  after  the  year  1864,  when  struggling  to 
free  herself  completely  from  the  evils  of  past  bad  administration  and  foreign 
tuls*    This  work  is  still  a  standard  authority. 

VOL.  ir.  H 


98  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

chateau  at  Evian,  where  the  abb6  Michon  found  him  at  the 
moment  when  a  f&te  was  to  be  given  by  the  queen.  The  yonng 
monarch,  hastily  taking  leave  of  M.  de  Blonay,  departed  with  a 
small  number  of  persons,  traversed  the  Little  St.  Bernard,  and 
arrived  in  his  capital  on  the  day  that  Bivoli  was  reached  by  his 
father,  who  from  the  heights  of  Aveillane  heard  the  cannon  of 
Turin  announcing  his  son's  arrival. 

We  know  that  the  son's  ministers  refused  to  allow  him  to 
abdicate  in  favour  of  his  father,  whose  attempt  was  in  no  sense 
realised.  The  abb6  Michon,  as  the  effect  of  the  finght  he  had 
experienced,  had,  on  his  return  from  Evian,  an  extraordinary 
illness ;  he  was  naturally  pale  and  thin,  but  now  became  red 
and  of  enormous  size.  The  fear  of  recalling  to  King  Charles 
the  slightest  circumstance  connected  with  the  arrest  of  his 
father,  prevented  an  application  for  recompense  in  behalf  of  the 
abb6,  who  however  died  at  a  very  advanced  age  as  rector  of  the 
parish  of  St.  Andr6,  near  Chamb6ry. 


CHAPTER    CV 

To  one  who  has  studied  minutely  the  movements  of  Ronsseaa 
and  compared  the  dates,  it  is  clear  that  he  visited  all  the  sites 
connected  with  Mme.  de  Warens — Vevey,  the  town  in  which 
she  was  bom ;  the  Bassets,  her  country  pavilion ;  and  Chailly, 
where  she  went  during  the  vintage  season — and,  remembering 
his  activity,  that  he  was  up  with  the  sun  and  accustomed  to 
wander  all  day  amid  scenes  that  pleased  him,  it  is  reasonable 
to  suppose  that  he  also  pushed  his  way  as  far  as  the  castle  of 
Chillon.  Several  years  afterwards,  when  he  had  returned  to 
the  roof  of  Mme.  de  Warens  at  the  Charmettes,  no  doubt  they 
compared  notes  about  these  haunts  of  her  early  life;  the  pictures 
left  us  in  his  various  works  being  the  offspring  of  his  own  per- 
sonal impressions,  and  of  the  teachings  of  his  Maman. 

After  his  journey  to  Paris,  and  search  there  for  his  Maman, 
Rousseau  wanders  back  to  Annecy,  arriving,  not  as  he  says  in 
1732,  but  in  May  1731,  when  he  was  nineteen,  and  not  as  he 
declares  past  twenty.     Soon  afler  he  discovered,  or  so  states, 


i 


YAUD.  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  99 

that  Mme.  de  Warens  was  living  in  immoral  relations  with  her 
flcientafic  gardener  and  botanist,  Claude  Anet.  Nevertheless, 
the  three  '  lived  in  a  nnion  that  rendered  ns  all  happy,  and 
which  death  alone  was  able  to  destroy.  One  of  the  proofs  of 
the  excellence  of  this  lovable  woman  is,  that  all  who  loved  her 
Io7ed  each  other.  Jealousy,  rivalry  even,  yielded  under  the 
dominant  sentiment  she  inspired ;  and  I  have  never  known  any 
one  of  those  who  surrounded  her  desire  to  do  evil  to  another. 
Let  the  reader  pause  on  this  eulogium,  and  if,  after  reflection, 
he  knows  a  woman  of  whom  he  can  say  the  same,  to  her  let  him 
attach  himself,  were  she  the  most  abandoned  courtezan,  if  he 
deares  a  tranquil  life.' 

Bousseau  found  in  Claude  Anet  a  teacher,  and  his  references 
to  his  botanical  tastes  have  reminded  me  of  a  relic  connected 
with  him  which  came  to  me  under  remarkable  circumstances. 

During  the  Paris  Commune,  my  house  in  the  Avenue 
d'Antin  was  under  fire  from  Mount  Val^rien,  and  I  leased  the 
hotel  of  the  Marquis  de  Girardin  in  the  rue  Blanche,  where  I 
ii^stalled  my  family,  permitting  the  proprietor  to  retain  the 
^pper  floor. 

During  some  of  the  long  hours  when  it  was  impossible  to 
move  out  of  doors  on  account  of  the  incessant  fire,  I  held  most 
interestmg  conversations  with  the  old  Marquis,  whose  grand- 
father had  welcomed  Bousseau  to  Ermenonville,  where  the  latter 
took  his  own  life  (probably),  in  a  moment  of  insanity. 

Among  other  reminiscences  of  Jean  Jacques  was  the  tradi- 
tion, handed  down  in  the  family,  of  his  ardent  love  for  botany 
in  his  last  days. 

Shortly  after  the  Commune  had  come  to  an  end,  Mme. 
de  Girardin  died  from  its  eflTects.  Her  health  had  been  some- 
what undermined  by  the  anxiety  which  she  endured  when  the 
Germans  took  possession  of  the  chateau  of  Ermenonville,  and 
she  was  obliged  to  leave  the  place,  to  which  she  was  greatly 
attached,  and  the  dear  carp  in  the  lake  which  used  to  come  and 
feed  out  of  her  hand  at  the  sound  of  the  evening  and  morning 
bell,  and  which  were  destined  to  be  eaten  by  the  hungry 
soldiery ;  but  the  subsequent  terrors  of  the  Commune,  the  un- 
ceasmg  anxiety  and  excitement,  were  the  real  causes  of  her 
decease.    Not  long  after  this  mournful  event  I  was  sitting  one 

^  H   2 


147858 


100  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

day  in  my  residence  in  the  Avenue  d'Antin,  when  the  old 
Marquis  was  announced.  He  was  followed  by  a  servant  bearing 
a  large  package,  from  which  he  took  what  looked  like  a  fi*amed 
picture. 

*  This/  he  said, '  contains  botanical  specimens  gathered  by 
Bousseau  himself  in  the  park  of  Ermenonville  a  short  time 
before  his  death,  and  affixed  to  the  paper  which  you  still  see 
there ;  and  beneath  each  object  is  written  in  his  own  hand  a 
description  of  the  plant.  I  pray  yon  to  accept  this  as  a  token 
of  my  gratitude.' 

The  Marquis  himself  has  since  passed  away,  and  the  ch&tean 
of  Ermenonville  has  been  sold,  and  is  undergoing  alterations 
which  will  rapidly  obliterate  the  structure  as  it  appeared  in 
Rousseau's  time. 

As  to  what  Bousseau  says  of  the  intimate  relations  between 
Mme.  de  Warens  and  Claude  Anet,  supposing  the  narrative  not 
an  invention,  it  is  possible  that  they  were  platonic ;  and  in  any 
case  there  was  a  deep  affection  between  the  divorced  lady  and 
the  botanist.  But  Bousseau  proceeds  to  relate,  with  cynical 
sentimentality,  a  succession  of  liaisons  in  the  life  of  this  lady, 
and  even  his  own  seduction  by  her.  The  trail  of  this  reptile  is 
now  visible  over  all  the  career  of  his  eminent  benefactress,  and 
it  is  due  to  her  memory  that  the  reader  shall  scrutinise  the  libel, 
odious  as  it  is,  and  consider  whether  it  may  not  be  an  example 
of  what  Mr.  John  Morley  finds,  that  ^  Bousseau  in  some  of  his 
mental  states  had  so  little  sense  of  the  difference  between  the 
actual  and  the  imaginary.' 

'  Maman,'  he  sa}rs,  '  saw  that  to  save  me  from  the  dangers 
of  my  youth,  it  was  time  to  treat  me  as  a  man ;  and  this  is  what 
she  did,  but  in  the  most  singular  manner  that  a  woman,  in  such 
a  case,  could  devise.  I  noticed  that  her  m&mner  was  graver, 
and  her  conversation  more  moral  than  usual.  To  the  playfxil 
gaiety  which  she  was  accustomed  to  intermingle  with  her  in- 
structions suddenly  succeeded  a  uniform  manner,  which  was 
neither  familiar  nor  severe,  but  which  seemed  to  pave  the  way 
to  an  explanation.  After  having  vainly  searched  in  my  own 
mind  for  the  reason  of  this  change,  I  asked  her :  this  was  what 
she  had  been  expecting.  She  proposed  a  walk  to  the  little 
garden  the  next  day :  we  were  there  from  the  early  morning. 


YAUD,  BEBNE,  AKD  SAVOY  101 

She  had  so  arranged  that  we  should  remain  together  undisturbed 
all  day,  and  she  spent  the  time  in  preparing  me  for  the  favours 
ahe  intended  bestowing  upon  me ;  not  as  another  woman  would 
have  done,  bjr  using  artifices  and  allurements,  but  by  conversa- 
tions full  of  sentiment  and  reason,  rather  intended  to  instruct 
than  to  seduce  me,  which  spoke  more  to  my  heart  than  my 


'The  reader,  already  disgusted,  supposes,  that  being  pos- 
sessed by  another  man,  she  had  degraded  herself  in  my  eyes  by 
thus  sharing  her  favours,  and  that  a  sentiment  of  disesteem 
weakened  those  thoughts  with  which  she  had  inspired  me ;  but 
he  is  mistaken.  This  participation,  it  is  true,  caused  me  cruel 
pain,  as  much  from  a  very  natural  delicacy  as  from  the  fact  that 
I  considered  it  to  be  unworthy  of  both  her  and  me ;  but  as  to 
my  sentiments  for  her,  they  were  unchanged,  and  I  can  swear 
that  never  did  I  love  her  more  tenderly  than  when  I  had  so 
little  desire  to  possess  her.  I  knew  her  chaste  heart  and  her 
cold  disposition  too  well  to  believe  for  a  moment  that  the  grati- 
fication of  the  senses  took  any  part  in  this  abandonment  of  her- 
self;  I  was  quite  sure  that  her  only  motive  was  to  snatch  me 
firom  dangers,  which  appeared  otherwise  almost  inevitable,  and 
to  preserve  me  entirely  to  myself  and  to  my  duties,  and  that 
this  was  the  cause  of  her  infringement  of  a  duty  which  she 
did  not  regard  in  the  same  light  as  other  women  do,  as  will  be 
explained  after.    I  pitied  her,  and  I  pitied  myself.  •  .  • 

'  Ce  jour,  plutdt  redout6  qu'attendu,  vint  enfin.  Je  promis 
tout,  et  je  ne  mentis  pas.  Mon  coeur  confirmoit  mes  engage- 
ments sans  en  d6sirer  priz.  Je  I'obtins  pourtant.  Je  me  vis 
pour  la  premiere  fois  dans  les  bras  d'une  femme,  et  d'une  femme 
que  j'adorois.  Fus-je  heureux  ?  non,  je  goAtai  le  plaisir.  Je 
ne  sais  quelle  invincible  tristesse  en  eropoisonnoit  le  charme. 
J'^tois  comme  si  j'avois  commis  un  inceste.  Deux  ou  trois  fois, 
en  la  pressant  avec  transport  dans  mes  bras,  j'inondai  son  sein 
de  mes  larmes.  Pour  elle,  elle  n'6toit  ni  triste  ni  vive ;  elle 
6toit  caressante  et  tranquille.  C!omme  elle  6toit  pen  sensuelle 
et  n'avoit  point  recherch6  la  volupt6,  elle  n'en  eut  pas  les 
ddlicee  et  n'en  a  jamais  eu  les  remords. 

'  I  repeat  it ;  all  her  failings  arose  from  her  errors,  never 
from  her  passions.     She  was  well  bom,  her  heart  was  pure,  she 


102  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

loved  honest  things,  her  inclinations  were  upright  and  virtnons, 
her  taste  was  delicate ;  she  was  formed  for  an  elegancy  of  man- 
ners which  she  always  loved  and  yet  never  followed,  because, 
instead  of  listening  to  her  heart,  which  led  her  right,  she 
listened  to  her  reason,  which  led  her  wrong.  When  faiae  prin- 
ciples took  her  from  her  path,  her  real  sentiments  were  in  con- 
tradiction to  them ;  but  she  unfortunately  piqued  herself  upon 
her  philosophy,  and  the  line  of  conduct  which  she  had  drawn  up 
for  herself  spoiled  that  which  her  heart  dictated. 

^  M.  de  Tavel,  her  first  lover,  was  her  master  in  philosophy, 
and  the  principles  which  he  instilled  into  her  mind  were  those 
which  he  needed  to  seduce  her.     Finding  her  attached  to  her 
husband,  to  her  duties,  but  always  cold,  reasoning  and  impreg- 
nable through  the  senses,  he  attacked  her  by  sophisms,  and 
succeeded  in  proving  her  duties,  to  which  she  was  so  much 
attached,  to  be  a  kind  of  catechism  merely  intended  to  amuse 
children  ;  the  union  of  the  sexes,  an  act  of  the  utmost  indiffer- 
ence in  itself;  conjugal  fidelity,  an  obligatory  outward  show 
whose  morality  only  concerned  opinion ;  a  husband's  peace  of 
mind,  the  only  duty  of  the  wife ;  so  that  concealed  infidelities 
neither  injured  him  who  was  deceived,  nor  need  they  trouble  the 
conscience.     In  fine,  he  persuaded  her  that  the  thing  in  itself 
was  of  no  consequence,  the  evil  arose  only  from  scandal,  and  that 
every  woman  who  was  honest  in  appearance  was,  by  that  alone, 
honest  in  point  of  fact.     Thus  did  the  poor  wretch  reach  his 
aim  by  corrupting  the  mind  of  a  child  whose  heart  he  could  not 
corrupt.     He  was  punished  by  a  most  devouring  jealousy,  being 
persuaded  that  she  treated  him  as  he  had  taught  her  to  treat 
her  husbcmd.     I  do  not  know  whether  he  deceived  himself  on 
this  point.    The  Minister  Ferret  is  said  to  have  been  his  suc- 
cessor.   What  I  do  know  is,  that  the  impassive  temperament  of 
this  young  woman,  which  should  have  protected  her  from  this 
system,  was  in  the  end  the  means  of  preventing  her  firom  re- 
nouncing it.     She  could  not  conceive  why  others  should  give 
BO  much  importance  to  that  which  had  none  for  herself.     She 
never  honoured  with  the  name  of  virtue  the  abstinence  which 
cost  her  so  little.' 

Mme.  de  Warens,  at  the  ardent  solicitations  of  Jean  Jacques, 
/•  lefl  her  house  in  Chamb^ry  to  retire  to  the  Charmettes — not  in 


VAUD,  BERNE^  AND  SAVOY  103 

1736,  as  Roussean  declares,  but  in  reality  in  1738,  as  the  lease 
of  the  Charmettes  proves.^  It  is  possible  that  Mme.  de  Warens 
began  to  discover  the  real  character  of  Boussean,  at  the  time  of 
Claude  Anet's  death  in  1734. 

The  chAteaa  ^  Charmettes '  is  on  a  hillside  half  an  hour's 
driye  finom  Chamb^.  At  the  beginning  of  the  way  which 
leads  to  this  rural  residence,  there  is  a  mile-stone  besoring  the 
ioscription :  Les  Charmettes,  1000  metres. 

As  we  mount  the  hill  a  sparkling  stream  meets  us,  its  tune* 
fill  waters  tinkled  far  in  advance.  The  ascent  is  gradual  and 
the  road  bordered  by  trees  which,  although  it  is  December,  have 
not  thrown  off  their  summer  garb,  while  ivy  and  green  moss 
cluster  on  all  their  trunks.  The  road  lies  partly  through  vine- 
yards cultivated  en  orotse^  as  at  Evian. 

The  honse  is  of  two  storeys — ^between  which  a  luxuriant 
vine  throws  its  arm — with  a  steep  roof  and  projecting  eaves. 
The  windows  are  filled  with  small  panes,  and  the  shutters 
painted  pale  green,  seemingly  a  favourite  colour  among  the 
fanning  class  in  this  region.  The  main  buUding  with  its  de- 
pendencies stands  on  a  terrace  supported  by  a  massive  wall, 
in  which  a  door  opens  into  a  long  passage  leading  to  the 
cellars. 

Turning  up  the  steep  pathway  towards  the  mansion,  we 
pass  a  small  building,  originally  a  chapel,  afterwards  an  oven, 
and  now  a  wood  loft.  It  bears  a  Latin  inscription  almost 
illegible,  with  the  date  1647,  and  a  coat  of  arms  party  per  fees, 
two  stars  in  the  upper,  and  a  wing  in  the  lower  part  of  the 
field.  There  are  also  traces  of  armorial  bearings  above  the 
main  door,  but  the  shield  was  broken  during  the  Revolution. 

The  hall,  devoid  of  furniture  or  ornament,  is  paved  with 
large  square  stone  flags ;  three  doors  open  into  it  and  a  broad 
stone  staircase  mounts  to  the  first  floor.  On  the  right  is  a  room 
filled  with  various  relics  of  former  residents.  Our  cicerone 
insisted  that  the  portrait  of  Rousseau  was  painted  by  the  author 
himself.  It  is  certainly  poor  enough  to  have  been  drawn  by 
Rousseau,  or  any  other  indifferent  delineator.  It  represents 
him  in  a  light  brown  costume,  with  white  cravat  and  rufiles, 

^  *  Original  lease  of  the  Channettes/  pttb.  in  the  Him.  de  la  SociiU  Savoi. 
ttenne,  i.  87. 


104  HISTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 


and  a  small  grey  wig.  His  eyes  are  brown,  his  nose  aquiliney 
his  lips  thin  and  tightly  compressed,  and  cheekbones  deci* 
dedly  prominent.  One  hand  rests  on  the  ^  Social  Contract/ 
which  stands  upon  a  column  bearing  an  inkstand  and  inscribed 
with  the  words  Vitam  Impendere  Vera ;  the  other  hand  holds  a 
pen  above  the  volume  of  Emiley  the  name  of  his  favourite  Plu- 
tarch appearing  on  another  book. 

This  acbUe-dHnanger  is  of  ample  proportions,  with  a  lofty 
ceiling,  and  the  heavy  beams  peculiar  to  the  Savoyard  archi- 
tecture of  the  sixteenth  century.  It  is  lighted  by  two  large 
windows  looking  over  the  terrace,  and  wears  altogether  a  mar- 
vellously attractive  look.  The  whole  atmosphere  of  the  place 
is  one  of  size  and  comfort.  '  Above  opposite  doors  busts  of 
Rousseau  and  Voltaire  are  evidently  snarling  at  each  other. 

Here  is  Rousseau's  walnut  bookcase,  but  without  contents. 
Mme.  de  Warens'  dining-table  is  here  to  bring  to  mind  her 
dainty  ways  at  table,  and  recall  images  of  those  who  sat 
round  it. 

Passing  through  a  door  partly  of  glass,  we  come  to  the  salon 
which  looks  towards  Chamb^ry,  and  by  a  double  door,  the  inner 
being  of  glass  for  summer  use,  descend  into  a  garden,  and  fixmi 
that  pass  to  another  terrace,  bordered  by  vineyards. 

In  this  garden  is  an  avenue  of  plantains  with  intertwining 
branches.  Was  this  Bousseau's  berceau?  It  bears  all  the 
marks  of  gnarled  antiquity.  The  extraordinary  colour  of  these 
interwoven  limbs,  resembling  the  molasse — a  stone  much  used 
in  this  country  and  in  the  Pays  de  Yaud — gives  them  a  weird 
and  close  appearance  to  the  aisle  of  a  GK>thic  cathedral. 
Through  this  vista  the  eye  ranges  along  the  valley  of  Chamb6ry 
to  the  mountains. 

In  the  salon  is  Bousseau's  walnut  gaming-table,  disposed 
for  chess  on  the  outside,  and  for  cards  on  the  inside.  Here  is 
also  Mme.  de  Warens'  harpsichord,  whose  notes  have  become 
harsh  and  discordant  with  age,  unlike  its  first  owner's  sweet 
voice,  which  was  melodious  to  life's  end. 

From  the  main  entrance  hall  we  mounted  by  two  stairways 
to  Bousseau's  bedroom,  containing  his  Jit  de  repoSy  mirror,  and 
another  gaming-table.  The  bed  is  in  a  large  alcove  and  is 
ornamented  with  Bousseau's  portrait  after  the  Gfeneva  bust. 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AJND  SAVOY  106 

A  small  chapel  in  the  honse  remains  in  the  same  state  as  in 
the  days  of  Mme.  de  Warens.  Next  to  it  is  her  fine,  bright 
room,  with  the  same  lofty  Renaissance  ceiling. 

Ont  of  the  north  window  I  saw  the  dark  mass  of  the  Dent 
de  Nivollay,  but  the  clouds  mounted  quickly  and  hid  it  from 
▼iewy  while  revealing  the  base  of  the  mountain  and  the  smiling 
plain  below.  From  the  valley  and  the  outskirts  of  Chamb6ry 
rose  the  distant  hum  of  an  industrious  population ;  on  the  other 
side  were  audible  only  the  quiet  sounds  of  the  country — ^the 
lowing  of  kine,  the  streamlet's  trickling,  the  droning  of 
insects. 

Above  the  chimney,  which  is  disgracefully  scribbled  over 
with  names,  hangs  a  medallion  representing  Rousseau  and 
Voltaire  face  to  face — Jean  Jacques  in  a  full  wig,  with  his 
youthful  countenance  and  scarlet  coat,  Voltaire  in  a  full- 
bottomed  wig  and  blue  coat,  with  his  keen,  cynical,  elderly 
fisMse. 

The  farmer  whom  we  met  had  cultivated  the  place  for 
sixtyHedx  years,  and  presented  a  remarkable  example  of  blun- 
dering reverence  of  shadowy  personalities.  He  had  never  been 
able  to  grasp  the  idea  of  Rousseau  or  Mme.  de  Warens  in  the 
flesh ;  they  represented  to  him  an  abundant  harvest  of  inquiries 
and  coin,  and  like  an  honest  man  he  strives  '  to  give  as  good 
as  he  gets.'  The  result  for  the  ill-informed  tourist  must  be  a 
curious  one.  If  I  had  time,  I  might  illustrate  this,  but  I  should 
appear  imaginatively  satirical  without  being  so. 

Nothing  can  surpass  the  art  with  which  Rousseau  describes 
his  life  with  Madame  de  Warens  at  the  Gharmettes,  and  the 
idyllic  scenes, — the  harvest  of  fruits,  the  pic-nics  as  we  should 
call  them,  the  outdoor  fUtes,  which  recall  the  pictures  of 
Watteau.  In  the  height  of  his  happiness  he  remembers  a  day- 
dream, and  embracing  his  good  fedry,  who  had  called  up  all 
this  beauty  around  him,  he  cries,  '  Maman,  Maman,  this  day 
was  promised  to  me  long  ago,  and  I  see  nothing  beyond  it. 
My  happiness,  thanks  to  you,  is  at  its  height.  May  it  never 
decline ! ' 

But  plethora  succeeds ;  for  as  Rousseau  puts  it, '  vapours 
are  the  illnesses  of  happy  men.'  We  presently  find  him 
aflSicted  with  an  imaginary  polyp  of  the  heart,  and  travelling  to 


106  mSTORIG  STUDIES  IN 

seek  a  core  fix>m  one  M.  Fisseo  at  Montpellier,  and  then  return- 
ing to  find — but  he  must  tell  the  Btory  himself. 

'  I  had  always  seen  my  arrival  marked  by  a  kind  of  little 
f&te.  I  expected  no  less  this  time;  and  all  these  attentions 
which  were  so  agreeable  to  me  were  worth  the  trouble  of  being 
approached  gradually. 

'  I  arrived  then  exactly  at  the  hour.  From  afar  I  looked  to 
see  if  she  was  not  awaiting  me  in  the  road.  My  heart  beat 
more  and  more  in  proportion  as  I  approached.  I  arrived  out 
of  breath,  for  I  had  left  my  carriage  in  town.  I  see  no  one  in 
the  court,  or  at  the  door,  or  at  the  window.  I  begin  to  be 
troubled,  I  fear  some  accident.  I  enter ;  all  is  tranquil ;  some 
workmen  were  lunching  in  the  kitchen ;  but  no  sigrns  of  prepa- 
ration. The  servant  appeared  surprised  to  see  me ;  she  was  not 
aware  that  I  was  expected. 

'  I  ascend  the  stairs.  At  length  I  see  this  dear  Maman,  bo 
tenderly,  so  strongly,  so  purely  loved.  I  run,  I  throw  myself 
at  her  feet. 

'  ^'  Ah !  there  you  are,  little  one,"  she  said  to  me,  embracing^ 
me.     "  Did  you  have  a  pleasant  journey  ?    How  are  you  ?  " 

'  This  reception  took  me  aback  a  little.     I  asked  her  if  slie 
had  not  received  my  letter.     She  said,  *'  Tes." 

^ "  I  should  have  thought  that  you  had  not,"  I  said ;  and  the 
information  ended  there. 

<A  young  man  was  with  her.  I  recognised  him,  having 
seen  him  at  the  house  before  my  departure,  but  this  time  he 
seemed  to  be  established  there;  and  so  he  was.  In  brief,  I 
found  my  place  taken. 

^  This  young  man  was  from  the  Pays  de  Vaud.  His  father, 
named  Yintzenried,  was  e(mciergej  or  as  he  styled  himself  captain 
of  the  castle  of  Chillon.  The  captain's  son  was  a  hair-dresser's 
apprentice,  and  was  running  about  the  world  in  this  capacity 
when  he  came  to  present  himself  to  Mme.  de  Warens,  who 
received  him  well,  as  she  did  all  wayfarers,  especially  from  her 
own  country. 

^  He  was  a  tall,  expressionless  blonde,  tolerably  well  made, 
with  a  flat  face,  and  a  mind  of  the  same  character,  talking  like 
a  handsome  Leander,  mingling  all  the  tones,  all  the  tastes  of 
his  trade  with  the  long  history  of  his  successes,  naming  only 


VAUD.  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  107 

half  of  the  marchionesseB  he  had  conqnered,  and  pretending 
that  lie  had  never  dresBed  the  head  of  a  pretty  woman  without 
having  likewise  adorned  that  of  her  hosband — ^vain,  foolish, 
ignorant,  inaolent :  apart  from  this,  the  best  fellow  in  the 
world.  This  was  the  substitute  established  in  my  place  during 
my  absence,  and  the  associate  who  was  offered  to  me  upon  my 
return.' 

I  renture  to  cite  this  paragraph  in  all  its  revolting  cruelty ; 
for  it  is  another  picture  of  the  evil  characteristics  of  Bousseau's 
nature.  But  the  certificate  of  character  which  he  gives  himself 
in  these  lines  would  not  be  complete  without  adding  the  para- 
graph which  immediately  follows  this  reference  to  his  bene- 


^  O !  if  souls  freed  from  their  terrestrial  fetters  can  still  see 
fit>m  the  bosom  of  eternal  light  what  passes  among  mortals, 
pardon  me,  O  adored  and  venerable  shade !  if  I  have  no  more 
regard  for  your  faults  than  for  my  own ;  if  I  unveil  equally  the 
one  and  the  other  to  the  eyes  of  my  reader.  I  ought  and  I 
wish  to  be  true  to  you  as  well  as  to  myself:  you  will  always 
lose  much  less  thereby  than  myself.  And  how  entirely  do  your 
amiable  and  sweet  character,  your  inexhaustible  goodness  of 
hearty  your  frankness  and  all  your  excellent  virtues  wipe  out 
your  weaknesses,  if  one  can  thus  designate  the  faults  of  your 
reason  alone !  You  fell  into  errors,  but  you  had  no  vices. 
Tour  conduct  was  reprehensible,  but  your  heart  was  always 
pore.' 

According  to  Bousseau,  this  was  the  cause  of  his  separation 
from  Mme.  de  Warens;  but  as  the  latter  had  an  intimate 
named  Mme.  Deybens,  at  Grenoble,  whose  husband  was  the 
friend  of  M.  de  Mably,  grand  provost  of  Lyons,  and  as 
M.  Deybens  proposed  to  him  the  education  of  the  children  of 
M.  de  Mably,  and  he  accepted  this  employment — ^it  is  fair  to  judge 
from  the  character  of  the  man,  that  Bousseau  was  eager  for  an 
opportunity  to  escape  from  Mme.  de  Warens,  whose  poverty 
rendered  it  probable  that  she  could  very  little  longer  be  of  use 
to  him. 

As  usual,  he  was  unsuccessful  in  the  task  he  had  under- 
taken ;  and,  being  unable  to  command  his  pupils,  he  was  also 
tmable  to  command  himself.     He  was  found  purloining  wines 


108  HISTORIC  STUDIX8  IN 

from  the  cellar  to  be  enjoyed  in  his  room,  and  again  he  finds 
himself  drawn  to  his  serviceable  Maman — of  course  by  inex- 
tmgnishable  love ! 


CHAPTER  OVI 

Whatever  may  be  the  truth  about  Mme.  de  Warens,  there  can 
be  no  doubt  of  Rousseau's  vileness  in  writing  for  publication 
the  alleged  immoralities,  whether  this  record  be  attributed  to 
malice  or  to  the  constitutional  incapacity  of  this  sentimentalist 
for  any  real  moral  or  grateful  feelings.  Were  his  statements  truOi 
Mme.  de  Warens  would  appear  to  have  been  endowed  with 
powers  of  feminine  fascination  such  as  are  not  generally  associ- 
ated with  the  '  strong-minded  woman '  who  carries  on  £EMitorieB 
and   large  charitable  enterprises.      In   Tavel,  Ferret,   Anet, 
Rousseau,  and  Yintzenried,  we  see  philosophy,  theology,  science, 
literature,  and  worldliness,  artfully  presented  as  succumbing  to 
her  unconscious  charms.    Although  the  period  was  one  of  rapid 
religious  transition  in  the  Catholic  as  well  as  the  Reformed 
Church,  and  of  much  moral  confusion,  which  continued  for  a 
long  time,  it  is  difficult  to  accept  Rousseau's  story  as  contaming 
any  measure  of  truth,  and  to  imagine  a  devout  and  kind-hearted 
woman  so  absorbed  in  humanitarian  work  as  to  sacrifice  thereto 
both  body  and  soul.    Whether,  however,  his  tale  was  true,  or 
whether  he  immolated  his  dearest  firiend  in  order  to  make  an 
efiective  picture,  does  not  concern  us  now.     The  man  '  who 
kisses  and  tells '  is  dishonourable.     What  then  are  we  to  think 
of  a  creature  who  pillories  in  print  a  woman  to  whom  he  owes  a 
debt  of  gratitude  which  a  life's  devotion  could  not  repay  ? 

It  is  especially  interesting  in  this  connection  to  read  what 
Rousseau  says  of  Mme.  de  Warens'  religious  ideas. 

^  I  had  often  travestied  religion  in  my  ovm  fashion,  bat  I 
had  never  been  entirely  without  it.  It  cost  me  less  to  return  to 
this  subject  so  sad  and  melancholy  for  many  people,  but  ao 
sweet  to  one  who  makes  of  it  an  object  of  consolation  and  of 
hope.  Maman  was  for  me  on  this  occasion  much  more  usefnl 
than  all  the  theologians  could  have  been.  She,  who  carried 
system  into  all  things,  had  not  failed  to  apply  one  to  religion. 


VAUD.  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  109 

^nd  this  system  was  composed  of  very  disoonnected  ideas ;  some 
very  healthy,  others  veiy  foolish,  being  made  np  of  sentiments 
arising  from  her  character,  and  prejudices  derived  from  her 
education. 

*  In  general,  believers  imagine  God  as  they  are  themselves : 
the  good  make  him  good,  the  wicked  make  him  malicious.  The 
devotees,  hateful  and  bilious,  see  nothing  but  hell,  because  they 
would  damn  the  whole  world.  Loving  and  gentle  souls  scarcely 
believe  in  it ;  and  one  of  the  astonishing  things  I  can  never 
understand  is  to  see  the  good  F6n6lon  speak  in  his  Telemackus 
as  if  he  really  gave  credit  to  it ;  but  I  hope  that  he  lied  then, 
for,  after  all,  however  truthful  one  may  be,  one  cannot  help 
lying  sometimes  when  one  is  a  bishop. 

'  Maman  did  not  lie  to  me ;  and  this  soul  without  hatred, 
which  could  not  imagine  a  vindictive  and  always  wrathful  Gk)d, 
saw  only  clemency  and  mercy  where  the  devotees  saw  only 
justice  and  punishment.  She  often  said  that  there  would  be  no 
justice  in  God's  being  rigid  in  judgment  towards  us,  because, 
not  having  given  us  what  was  necessary  for  perfection,  that 
would  be  demanding  more  than  he  had  given.  The  odd  thing 
was  that,  without  believing  in  hell,  she  allowed  herself  to  believe 
in  purgatory.  This  arose  from  the  fact,  that  she  knew  not  what 
to  do  with  the  souls  of  the  wicked,  not  being  able  to  damn  them, 
nor  to  put  them  with  the  good  until  they  should  become  good ; 
and  it  must  be  acknowledged  indeed  that,  both  in  this  world 
and  in  the  other,  the  wicked  are  always  very  embarrassing. 

*  Another  bizarre  thing.  We  see  that  the  entire  doctrine  of 
original  sin  and  of  redemption  is  destroyed  by  this  system,  that 
the  base  of  popular  Christianity  is  entirely  undermined,  and 
ihat  Catholicism  at  least  cannot  subsist.  Maman  was  never- 
theless a  good  Catholic,  or  professed  to  be  one,  and  it  is  certain 
that  she  professed  it  in  good  faith.  It  seemed  to  her  that  the 
Bible  was  too  literally  and  harshly  explained.  All  the  commina- 
tory  passages  about  eternal  torments  seemed  to  her  figurative. 
The  death  of  Jesus  Christ  appeared  to  her  an  example  of  charity 
truly  divine  to  teach  men  to  love  God  and  to  love  each  other. 

^  In  a  word,  faithful  to  the  religion  she  had  embraced,  she 
adopt'Od  sincerely  all  its  points  of  faith,  but  when  it  came  to  the 
discussion  of  each  article,  she  apparently  made  such  distinctions 


110  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

with  regard  to  each  that  her  belief  was  entirely  different  from 
that  of  the  Church,  though  she  was  always  entirely  submissiTe 
to  ^t.  She  showed  therein  a  simplicity  of  heart  and  a  frankness 
moire  eloquent  than  sophisms,  and  often  embarrassed  even  her 
confessor,  for  firom  him  she  concealed  nothing.  ^*  I  am  a  good 
Catholic,"  she  said  to  him,  '^  and  I  wish  always  to  be  so.  I 
adopt  &om  the  bottom  of  my  heart  the  decisions  of  Holy  Mother 
Church.  I  am  not  mistress  of  my  faith,  but  I  am  of  my  will. 
I  submit  without  reserve,  and  I  desire  to  believe  everything. 
.What  more  can  you  ask  from  me  ?  " 

'  If  there  had  been  no  Christian  morality  established,  I  am 
persuaded  she  would  have  lived  as  if  regulated  by  its  principles, 
so  well  was  this  system  adapted  to  her  character.  She  did  all 
that  was  ordered,  but  she  would  have  done  the  same  thing  if  it 
had  not  been  commanded.  In  indifferent  things  she  loved  to 
obey.' 

It  is  evident  from  her  correspondence  with  Bousseau  that  as 
early  as  1747  Mme.  de  Warens'  pensions  were  withdrawn; 
although  they  were  undoubtedly  renewed  at  a  later  epoch  they 
were  so  mortgaged  as  to  be  of  no  use  to  her.' 

It  was  at  this  time  that  she  threw  herself  with  renewed 
ardour  into  various  industrial  enterprises ;  and  in  October,  1747, 
she  seems  to  have  purchased  a  mine  from  the  Marquis  de  la 
Boche  for  25,000  livres,  on  behalf  of  a  company  which  she  had 
formed  to  work  it.  That  she  was  in  a  state  of  uncertainty  as  to 
her  future  is  evident  from  the  following  unpublished  letter,  dated 
at  Chamb6ry  March  12, 1747,  and  addressed  to  Captain  Hugonin, 
at  Yevey,  who  had  married  her  niece.  Mile,  de  la  Tour : 

'  Monsieur,  and  very  dear  Nephew, — ^I  have  been  so  incom- 
moded by  heavy  colds  and  inflammation  of  the  lungs  accom- 
panied by  fever,  since  the  reception  of  your  last  dear  letter,  that 
it  has  been  impossible  for  me  to  take  my  pen  in  hand  at  an 
earlier  moment. 

'  I  can  assure  you,  my  very  dear  Nephew,  that  my  intention 
has  always  been  to  leave  at  the  end  of  my  life  the  little  domain 
in  question  to  your  dear  children,  and  even  from  to-day,  if  my 

>  *  Letter  to  the  Baron  Dangeville/  pub.  by  M.  Jules  Toy  in  the  R€VU€ 
Savoinenne  tor  1870,  p.  61. 


VAUD,  BKRNE,  AND  SAVOY  111 

means  permitted  me  to  dispense  with  this  little  revenue  during 
my  life.  As  M.  de  Boy6r6a  is  one  of  your  nearest  relatives,  and 
moreover  as  I  believe  one  of  yonr  friends,  yon  can  charge  him 
when  he  comes  here  in  May  next  with  all  that  yon  wish  that  I 
should  do  to  render  you  contented  and  tranquil. 

'  For  this  purpose,  arrange  the  conditions  yourself,  and  I  will 
sign  them.  I  accept  the  two  hundred  livres  you  offer  me  for  the 
annual  ground-rent  of  my  property,  provided  that  you  will  make 
me  a  declaration  pure  and  simple,  which  carries  within  itself  no 
illusory  ambiguity,  to  the  effect  that  you  confess  that  you  owe 
me  two  hundred  francs  annually  of  current  money  of  Geneva, 
and  that  you  will  pay  these  two  hundred  francs  each  year  regu- 
larly to  me  or  to  my  order  as  long  as  I  shall  live,  and  in  what- 
ever country  I  may  reside. 

*  If  my  evil  destiny  should  render  this  little  sum  necessary 
to  me,  I  shall  require  it  from  you  regularly,  as  long  as  I  shall 
live;  but  if  my  affiurs  take  a  better  turn,  in  that  case  I 
assure  you  that  I  shall  not  remind  you  of  this  bagatelle.  It 
IB  to  be  hoped  for  your  dear  children's  sake  that  fortune 
will  for  some  time  second  my  good  intentions  with  regard  to 
them. 

'  I  have  taken  the  liberty  to  address  the  present  to  Mme.  la 
Ck>lonelle  de  Willading,  in  order  that  it  may  reach  you  the  more 
surely  during  your  sojourn  at  Berne ;  and  I  have  prayed  her  to 
protect' your  interests  in  the  capital. 

*  I  hope,  my  very  dear  Nephew,  that  you  will  accord  me 
always  a  small  place  in  your  dear  friendship,  assuring  you  that 
you  will  always  have  all  mine  joined  to  the  perfect  esteem  and 
distinguished  consideration  with  which  I  have  the  honour  to  be, 
all  my  life, 

*  Monsieur  and  my  very  dear  Nephew, 

*  Your  very  humble  and  very  obedient  servant, 

*  De  Wabens  de  la  Tour.'  ' 

The  amount  of  energy  Mme.  de  Warens  displayed  in  her 
efforts  to  support  herself  and  to  obtain  money  to  do  good,  is 
really  marvellous.    At  one  time  she  and  her  associates  were 

1  It  will  be  observed  that  twenty  years  after  her  divorce  she  preserved  the 
name  de  Warens. 


112  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IK 

working  five  mines ;  one  of  which  waa  in  the  Tarentaise,  one  at 
Faucigny,  and  another  at  La  Bochette.  Although,  on  account 
of  the  knavery  of  her  aBSOciates,  she  derived  only  trouble  and 
sorrow,  it  would  appear  that  her  views  in  substance  were 
correct ;  for  most  of  these  mines  are  to-day,  I  believe,  worked 
with  profit.  The  busy  mining  district  of  La  Bochette  owes  all 
its  importance  to  her  initiative,  and  the  botanical  garden  which 
has  come  into  existence  at  Chamb^ry  within  a  few  years  was  her 
invention.^ 

M.  Th.  Dufour  prints  a  letter  of  Mme.  de  Warens,  of  Jan- 
uary 25,  1754,  to  M.  de  Courtilles,  the  Yintzenried  of  Rousseau, 
whose  tone  does  not  accord  with  Rousseau's  story  of  her  having 
a  liaison  with  that  hairdresser.  He  desired  to  marry  in  a  family 
of  the  Tarentaise,  and  naturally  applied  to  his  kind  friend  to 
speak  on  his  behalf  to  the  father.     She  writes : 

'  You  owe  entire  gratitude  to  M.  and  Mme.  de  Bargonzi, 
and  to  their  amiable  fieunily,  for  the  kind  and  charitable  care 
they  have  had  the  goodness  to  extend  towards  you,  and  which  I 
did  everything  in  my  power  to  promote;  and  I  congratulate  you 
with  all  my  heart  in  having  found  succour  fit)m  these  kind 
people.  At  present,  it  is  your  duty  to  weigh  and  reflect  upon 
all  the  obligations  which  you  propose  to  contract,  in  order  that 
you  may  never  be  placed  in  the  position  to  be  refused  or  to 
receive  reproaches  afterwards.  Speak  little,  if  you  can,  think 
much,  and  conduct  yourself  always  in  an  irreproachable  manner 
before  Qod  and  men.  This  is  the  means  of  being  always  loved 
and  esteemed  by  all  the  world.' 

Three  letters,  published  by  M.  Jules  Vuy,  written  by  Mme. 
de  Warens  (January  12,  April  10,  1756,  and  February  7, 
1757)  contain  evidences  of  her  excellent  and  pious  character. 
They  treat  of  a  request  she  had  made  to  the  Baron  de  Dange- 
ville  to  furnish  board  for  eleven  months  to  a  person  named 
Fran9oi8  Fabre,  a  master  cast-iron  founder.  Mme.  de  Wai^ns 
had,  as  M.  Yuy  remarks,  promised  to  pay  this  sum ;  hnt  over- 
whelmed with  debts,  pursued  by  her  creditors,  always  at  law 
always  before  the  tribunals,  she  was  unable,  notwithstanding  the 
best  will  in  the  world — and  no  one  could  doubt  her  entire  good 

>  Mr.  Bayle  St.  John's  T/te  SubcUpine  Kingdom. 


VAUD.  BERNE.  AND  SAVOY  113 

faith — to  put  into  execntion  the  promises  which  she  had  made. 
Oat  of  this  incident  grew  these  three  letters.  In  the  first  she  says : 
*  If  the  Divine  Goodness  deigns  to  bless  my  work,  I  hope  to 
sacceed  so  that,  by  this  means,  I  may  be  able  to  occupy  myself 
wholly  with  the  only  necessaiy  thing — ^that  is  to  say,  labouring 
for  the  salvation  of  my  soul.  I  recommend  this  subject  to  your 
good  prayers.' 

In  the  next  letter  she  says :  '  It  is  easy  for  me  to  understand 
from  whence  come  the  ill  turns  which  are  done  to  me  with 
respect  to  you  each  day.  in  recompense  for  my  benefactions.  I 
keep  silence  upon  all,  and  leave  the  vengeance  to  Qod^  not 
wishing  to  complain  of  anyone.  Be  persuaded,  my  dear  Baron, 
that  I  have  no  other  desire  than  that  of  retiring  from  all  the 
embarrassments  of  the  world,  of  which  I  have  felt  the  cruel 
bitterness  through  the  bad  faith  of  those  with  whom  I  have  had 
to  do,  which  ought  to  engage  me  to  finish  all  business  affairs,  if 
it  is  possible,  with  such  people.' 

In  the  third  letter  she  says :  '  It  is  with  great  regret,  my 
very  dear  Baron,  that  I  learn  that  the  unfortunate  situation  of 
your  health  resembles  mine,  which  is  so  reduced  also  that  I  can 
leave  neither  my  room  nor  my  bed.  I  could  not  have  written 
to  you  at  an  earlier  moment,  in  spite  of  all  my  desire  to  do  so. 
Since  the  Christmas  holidajrs  I  have  been  kept  in  bed  by  painfnl 
gout  in  the  four  members,  which  has  swollen  my  feet  and  my 
bands,  and  caused  an  inflammation  of  the  lungs  of  the  worst 
description,  and  has  tormented  me  as  much  as  my  debts,  which 
is  Sfiying  everything.  For  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the  greatest 
cross  for  an  honest  person  to  bear  is  that  of  being  in  debt  and 
not  being  able  to  pay  at  as  early  a  moment  as  one  desires.  This 
is  the  unfortunate  situation  in  which  I  find  myself.  Be  per- 
suaded, my  dear  Baron,  that  the  215  livres  I  owe  you  for  having 
nourished  the  sieur  Fabre  trouble  me  far  more  than  you,  and 
will  continue  to  trouble  me  until  you  have  been  paid. 

'  If  Gk>d  were  willing  to  give  me  health,  I  should  prefer  it  to 

the  most  brilliant  fortune ;  but  no  one  can  choose  his  future. 

The  will  of  Gfod  ought  to  be  our  rule,  without  complaint  and 

withont  murmur  to  submit  ourselves  to  His  will ;  this  is  the 

rule  which  I  propose  to  follow,  with  God's  aid,  the  rest  of  my 

days  •   and  this  Ib  why  I  taste  in  silence  all  the  injustices  which 

VOL"    Tl.  I 


114  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

have  been  done  to  me.   It  would  need  volames  to  explain  to  you 
even  a  part.'  ^ 

The  correspondence  with  M.  de  Dangeville  terminated  with 
a  letter,  dated  January  20,  1759,  at  N6zin : 

'  Could  it  be  possible,  my  dear  Baron,  that  you  have  had  the 
courage  to  continue  your  silence  in  this  new  year  ?  I  offered  to 
you  my  most  sincere  vows  on  the  occasion  of  the  holy  Christmas 
filtes.  I  reiterate  them  to  you  now  in  this  renewal  of  the  year, 
praying  God  that  he  will  please  to  accord  you  a  most  happy  one, 
with  a  great  number  of  others,  filled  with  all  kinds  of  benedic- 
tions ;  and  that  in  the  whole  course  of  your  prosperity  you  will 
have  the  goodness  not  entirely  to  forget  a  poor  widow,  who 
prays  God  every  day  for  you/  ' 

Thus  it  was  that  this  brilliant,  accomplished,  and  pious 
woman  found  herself  bereft  of  all  friends,  and,  sickness  having 
overcome  her,  she  died  with  no  early  Mend  near  her  to  smooth 
her  pillow  or  to  ease  her  pain  by  human  sympathy.  Even 
Rousseau's  friend  de  Conzi6  felt  the  base  ingratitude  of  Jean 
Jacques.     He  says  of  Mme.  de  Warens  : 

'  She  found  herself  forced  to  beg  a  comer  of  a  hut  in  one  of 
the  faubourgs,  where  she  vegetated  only  through  the  succour 
and  charitable  care  of  her  neighbours,  who  were  in  anything  but 
easy  circumstances. 

^  Finally,  borne  down  by  various  ills  which  confined  her  to 
her  bed  for  more  than  two  years,  she  saccumbed  with  all  the 
sentiments  of  a  courageous  woman  and  a  good  Christian. 

^I  have  always  condemned  Jean  Jacques  (whom  she  had 
honoured  with  the  name  of  her  adopted  son),  in  the  first  place, 
for  having  preferred  the  interests  of  Le  Vasseur  to  those  of  a 
maman  as  respectable  for  him  in  every  sense  as  his  washerwoman 
Le  Vasseur  was  disgraceful.  He  might  well  have  laid  aside  his 
pride,  from  time  to  time,  and  have  worked  to  earn  the  neces- 
saries of  life,  so  as  to  restore  all  or  at  least  a  part  of  what  he 
had  cost  his  generous  benefactress.'* 

>  *  LettreB  in^dites  de  Mme.  de  Warens/  par  M.  Jules  Vajr,  pablished  in 

the  Revus  Savoisienne  for  1870. 

*  M.  Tb.  Dulour  in  the  Revue  Savoisienne,  1878.  The  word  *  widow '  in 
the  last  sentence  is  pathetic.     (M.  de  Warens  died  in  November  1754.) 

"  *  Memoir  of  M.  de  Conzi6/  published  in  the  Mimoires  de  la  SociAt6  Savoi- 
eienne  d'Histoiret  tome  i. 


VAUD,  BERNE.  AND  SAVOY  115 

Ab  is  nsaaL  with  Bonsseaii,  fine  words  took  the  place  of  good 
deeds.  When  he  heard  of  the  death  of  his  kind  firiend,  he  broke 
oat  in  the  following  words : 

*  60,  sweet  and  benevolent  soul,  to  the  presence  of  the 
F6nelons,  the  Bemex,  the  Catinats,  and  all  those  who  in  a  more 
hnmble  state  have  like  them  opened  their  hearts  to  real  charity : 
go  taste  the  fruit  of  yonrs,  and  prepare  for  yonr  pnpil  the  place 
which  he  hopes  one  day  to  occupy  near  yon — Chappy  in  your 
miBfortones  that  heaven  in  teminating  them  has  spared  yon  the 
cruel  spectacle  of  his  ! 

*  Fearing  to  sadden  her  heart  by  the  recital  of  my  first 
disasters,  I  had  not  written  to  her  since  my  arrival  in  Switzer- 
land ;  but  I  wrote  to  M.  de  C!oDzi6  to  inform  me  about  her,  and 
it  was  he  who  apprised  me  that  she  had  ceased  to  succour  those 
who  suffer,  and  to  suffer  herself.  Soon  I  shall  cease  to  suffer  also, 
but  if  I  thought  that  I  should  not  see  her  in  the  other  world 
my  feeble  imagination  would  refuse  to  credit  the  idea  of  perfect 
happiness  which  I  promise  myself  there.' 

The  house  in  which  Mme.  de  Warens  died  was  No.  58,  in 
the  Faubourg  N62sin,  at  Ghamb6ry. 

The  registers  of  the  parish  of  Lemenc  contain  the  following 
entry  concerning  the  death  and  burial  of  Mme.  de  Warens, 
signed  by  the  curate,  M.  Oaime,  whom  Bousseau  mentions  as 
being  in  great  part  the  original  of  his  Savoyard  Vicar : 

*  The  30th  of  July,  1762,  was  interred  in  the  cemetery  of 
Lemenc  the  Dame  Louise  Fran^oise  El^nore  de  la  Tour,  widow 
of  the  seignior  baron  de  Warens  of  Vevey,  canton  of  Berne, 
Switzerland,  who  died  yesterday  towards  ten  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  as  a  good  Christian  and  strengthened  by  the  Sacra- 
ments, aged  about  sixty-three  years.  About  thirtynsix  years 
had  elapsed  since  she  abjured  the  Protestant  religion  and 
lived  within  our  own  religion,  and  from  that  time  she  dwelt  to 
the  end  of  her  days,  nearly  eight  years,  in  the  Faubourg  of  N6zin, 
in  the  house  of  tiie  sieur  Cr6pine.  She  had  previously  resided 
at  the  Reclus  about  four  years,  in  the  house  of  the  seignior 
Marquis  d'Allinges.  She  passed  the  remainder  of  her  life  after 
her  abjuration  in  this  town. 

<  (Signed)      Oaime,  cur6  of  Lemenc' 
The  grave  is  on  a  rocky  height,  and  without  any  monument. 

J  2 


118  HISTORIC,  STUDIES  IN 

The  abandoned  baseness  of  Rousaean  can  only  be  measnred 
by  sonnding  the  depth  of  his  iniquitoas  conduct  towards  Mme. 
de  Warens.  I  have  not  attempted  to  accomplish  this  task  en- 
tirely ;  but  I  will  suggest  one  other  source  of  information  in 

this  direction. 

At  the  moment  that  Bousseau  took  his  departure  from  the 
Charmettes,  Mme.  de  Warens  was  already  beginning  to  feel  the 
iron  hand  of  poverty.  The  years  of  prosperity  which  followed 
his  increasing  celebrity  were  years  of  increasing  misery  to  his 
benefadxess.  While  he  was  associating  with  all  the  highest, 
most  illustrious  and  charming  people  in  France,  Mme.  de 
Warens  was  going  down  to  death,  amidst  want  and  suffering  of 
the  most  terrible  description. 

In  all  those  years,  with  few  exceptions,  all  that  Bousseau 
had  to  give  to  the  one  who  had  snatched  him  from  starvation, 
were  words,  words,  words — fine  words,  full  of  beautiful  feeling, 
full  of  intense  expression,  but  words  that  did  not  furnish 
medicine  for  the  sick,  bread  for  the  hungry,  or  vrine  for  the 

^y{iig ^words  that  only  served  to  show  the  hoUowness  of  the 

man's  nature,  and  the  detestable  character  of  his  shallow  heart. 

He  was  one  of  those  creatures  who  unquestionably  had  the 
very  best  idea  of  himself.  In  fact,  he  indicates,  in  various 
places,  that  he  considers  himself  about  the  best  man  living. 
He  mistook  a  hysterical  sensibility  for  depth  of  sincere  feeling. 
His  sensibility  was  of  a  character  which  admitted  of  the  blackest 
ingratitude,  and  of  the  worst  crimes  to  which  human  nature  can 

descend. 

As  I  desire  to  keep  my  remarks  strictly  within  the  bounds 
of  the  mildest  expression  and  the  most  entire  fairness,  I  shall 
not  permit  myself  to  indulge  in  the  strong  language  which  his 
conduct  deserves  and  (some  may  think)  demands.  In  the  loug 
range  of  historical  personages  whom  the  centuries  present  to  us 
there  is  perhaps  no  more  repulsive  figure  than  that  of  Jean 
Jacques  Rousseau  as  a  human  being.  He  is  absolutely  diagustr 
ing.  If  we  were  not  aware  how  some  beautiful  forms  take  their 
rise  in  nature  from  the  most  filthy  sources,  we  should  be  unable 
to  understand  how  such  exquisite  fancies,  such  deliciously 
coloured  portraits,  could  issue  from  a  being  so  false-hearted 
and  degraded. 


VAUD,  BEBNE.  AND   SAVOY  117 

It  is  sad  to  be  obliged  to  associate  the  delightful  pictures 
this  man  has  painted  of  his  life  at  the  Gharmettes  with  a  view 
of  his  subsequent  conduct,  as  confessed  by  himself.  Jean 
Jacques  Bousseau  lives,  not  on  account  of  the  good  which  he 
has  done,  but  because  he  was  endowed  with  the  power  of  expres- 
sion. He  had  within  him  an  egoistic  magnetism,  fascinating, 
but  deadly  as  the  breath  of  the  upas.  If  anyone  permits 
himself  to  be  lulled  to  sleep  beneath  the  branches  of  his  fatal 
doctrines,  he  awakens  to  moral  and  political  death.  But  if, 
casting  aside  the  noxious  influences  of  the  man,  and  expurgating 
from  his  writings  things  that  injure  instead  of  bettering  man- 
kind, one  takes  simply  his  portraitures  of  character  and  scenery, 
these  may  be  enjoyed  without  danger,  and  stimulate  a  sense  of 
the  beautiful. 

Many  attempts  have  been  made  to  define  the  character  of 
Rousseau's  genius.  The  only  valid  excuse  for  the  infinitely  low 
parts  and  vicious  influences  of  the  man,  is  that  he  was  not  in 
the  full  possession  of  his  faculties,  that  his  judgment  was  un- 
balanced, and  that  he  was  unable  to  distinguish  between  right 
and  wrong,  except  when  he  described  nature,  and  drew  upon 
the  best  parts  of  his  being. 


CHAPTER  OVn 

The  year  1754  was  a  momentous  one  for  the  characters  men- 
tioned in  this  work.  Not  only  did  M.  de  Bochat  die,  but  also  his 
relative  M.  de  Warens ;  Oibbon  received  the  Sacrament  at  Lau- 
sanne; and  Voltaire  began  the  inquiries  about  various  properties 
which  led  to  his  twenty-four  years'  residence  in  Switzerland. 

Voltaire,  having  lefl  Berlin  on  account  of  a  quarrel  with 
Frederick  the  Great,  was  now  residing  at  Colmar,  in  the  house 
of  Mme.  de  GoU  {n^  Susanne  Ursule  Deyverdun,  daughter  of 
the  seignior  of  Hermenches,  and  first  cousin  of  George  Deyver- 
dun). Here  he  was  confirmed  in  the  plan  of  establishing  himself 
in  Switzerland.  This  desire  had  been  inspired  by  M.  Polier  de 
Bottens,  whom  he  had  known  in  Germany,  and  warmly  seconded 
by  M.  de  Brenles,  another  friend  of  Mme.  de  GoU. 


118  mSTORIO  STUDIES  IN 

Voltaire  was  at  one  time  on  the  point  of  fixing  liimself  near 
Colmar,  and  negotiated  for  the  Ch&teau  of  Horbourg,  belonging 
to  the  House  of  Wnrtembarg.  The  deeds  of  transfer  had  been 
drawn  up,  and  only  the  signature  was  wanting,  when  he  was 
turned  from  his  purpose  by  a  Jesuit  of  Colmar,  Father  Ernest, 
who  had  entered  into  a  formal  engagement  with  his  superiors  to 
expel  Voltaire  from  Alsace.' 

Among  my  unpublished  manuscripts  are  a  large  number  of 
letters  written  by  Voltaire,  and  others  received  by  him  from  his 
distinguished  contemporaries,  of  both  sexes,  which  are  related  to 
his  Swiss  residence.  They  concern  a  wide  variety  of  subjects, 
and  amid  the  specimens  which  I  propose  to  present,  my  reader 
may  occasionally  find  himself  somewhat  bewildered  by  the  multi- 
plicity of  dates,  and  matters  discussed.  This  correspondence 
refuses  to  be  systematised,  except  that  the  letters  combine  to 
give  a  lively  picture  of  the  time,  its  interests,  and  personages.' 
Concerning  the  latter  I  find  it  best  to  interpolate  occasional 
historical  sketches. 

On  January  18  of  the  year  1754,  Voltaire  wrote  from 
Colmar  to  M.  Lambert : 

*  The  abridgement  of  the  "  Histoire  Universelle  "  printed  by 
N6aulme  at  the  Hague  is  only  a  small,  crude,  and  very  incom- 
plete portion  of  an  immense  work  commenced  long  ago,  but  to 
complete  which  many  books,  much  health,  and  great  leisure  will 
be  required.     If  I  have  a  part  of  all  these,  I  can  give  the  finish- 
ing touches  to  this  work  in  the  course  of  a  year,  and  I  will  then 
with  pleasure  gratify  M.  Lambert  with  it.     I  pray  him  to  come 
to  an  understanding  with  my  publisher,  Sphoefling  [Schoepflin], 
of  Colmar,  for  the  '^  Annales  de  FEmpire."    I  made  a  present  of 
it  to  this  publisher,  the  brother  of  a  professor  of  history  who  has 
reviewed  the  work  with  care.'    I  pray  M.  Lambert  to  place  it  on 
sale.    He  might  gain  twenty  sous  on  each  copy.    Sphoefling 
counts  upon  giving  it  to  him  for  forty  sous  per  volume,  and  it 
oould  be  sold  for  three  livres.     By  this  arrangement  each  would 
make  a  reasonable  profit.     Sphoefling  is  sending  at  first  three 

>  ArehivM  LitUrairM,  ziv.  364. 

*  The  book  in  which  Voltaire  pat  all  the  sealB  of  his  letters  was  bought  in 
1845  by  the  late  Lord  Vernon.  Sir  James  Lacaita  told  me  that  it  was  bound 
anew  under  his  direction,  and  is  now  preserved  at  Sudbury  Hall. 

■  Jean  Daniel  Schoepflin  (1694-1771)  of  Strasburg. 


TAXH),  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  119 

hnndred  copies  to  M.  Lambert's  address.  Only  the  first  volnme 
is  on  sale  at  present :  the  second  is  in  the  press.  It  is  not  a 
book  for  which  one  can  expect  as  rapid  a  sale  as  the  "  Histoire 
Uniyerselle/'  of  which  three  editions,  each  as  detestable  as  the 
other,  were  issued  in  a  single  month.  The  '*  Annales  de  TEmpire  " 
is  only  a  correct  and  instructive  book,  the  sale  of  which  will  take 
longer ;  it  is  more  adapted  for  Germany  than  for  France. 

^  An  attempt  is  being  made  to  put  the  papers  for  the  new 
edition  of  the  ^*  QSuvres  Mel6es  "  in  order ;  it  is  a  long  and  toil- 
some task.  As  soon  as  this  is  done  they  will  be  sent  to  M. 
Lambert/ 

Voltaire's  reference  to  the  publication  of  his  works  leads  me 
to  mention  a  letter  (January  25,  1754)  in  my  possession 
addressed  by  M.  Maro  Michel  Bousqaet,  publisher  at  Lausanne, 
to  Voltaire  at  Colmar,  whom  he  thanks  for  having  sent  two 
extracts  of  the  abridgement  of  the  '  Histoire  Universelle '  pub- 
lished by  Jean  N6aulme,  in  order  to  shield  him  from  loss.  He  is 
astonished  to  hear  that  Voltaire  thinks  of  issuing  a  new  edition 
at  Geneva  through  the  intermediation  of  Professor  Vemet,  as  he 
had  hoped  to  be  henceforth  the  sole  publisher  of  Voltaire,  and 
that  he  (Voltaire)  would  come  to  live  in  Switzerland,  the  only 
country  that  suited  his  health  and  his  affairs.  He  offers  to 
publish  an  authorised  edition  of  his  works.' 

Shortly  afterwards,  in  writing  (February  12,  1754)  from 
Colmar  to  M.  Clavel  de  Brenles  (1717-1771),  the  able  juris- 
consult, litterateur,  and  friend  of  the  de  Bochats,  Voltaire 
says: 

<  Mme.  GroU  and  M.  Dupont  had  already  acquainted  me  with 
the  yalue  of  your  society,  and  your  letter  of  friendly  advice  con- 
firms all  that  they  have  said  of  you.  It  is  true,  Monsieur,  that 
I  have  always  had  in  view  to  end  in  a  free  country  and  in  a 
healthful  climate  the  short  and  unhappy  career  to  which  man  is 
condemned.  Lausanne  has  appeared  to  me  the  country  made  for 
a  solitary  being  and  for  an  ill  one.  I  had  the  design  of  retiring 
thither  two  years  ago,  notwithstanding  the  bounties  with  which 
the  King  of  Prussia  overwhelmed  me.  The  rigorous  climate  of 
Berlin  did  not  agree  with  my  feeble  constitution.    The  Messieurs 

>  This  and  the  preceding  letter  are  original  autographs  in  the  author's 
QSpublU^ed  GoUeotions. 


120  HISTOEIC  STUDIES  IN 

of  ihe  Council  of  Berne  promised  me  their  benevolence  by  tlie 
hand  of  their  chancellor.  M.  Poller  de  Bottena  has  written  me 
several  letters  of  invitation.  That  which  I  received  from  you 
strongly  augments  my  desire  to  go  to  Lausanne.  If  M.  Boosquet 
would  publish  an  edition  of  my  real  works,  which  I  venture  to 
tell  you  are  unknown  and  which  have  always  been  printed  in  a 
ridiculous  manner,  it  would  be  an  amusement  for  me  in  the  soli- 
tude which  my  age,  bad  health,  and  tastes  prescribe.  ...  I 
have  for  a  long  time  had  the  honour  to  know  M.  de  Montolieu. 
His  society  will  add  a  charm  to  my  life  in  my  retreat.  Permit 
me  here  to  assure  him  of  my  devotion.' 

The  family  of  Baron  de  Montolieu  was  originally  from  Lan- 
guedoc.  The  Baron  himself  was  remarkable  for  his  charming 
manners  and  varied  accomplishments.  Six  years  earlier  (1748) 
Voltaire  had  said  in  a  letter  to  M.  d'Amaud,  literary  agent  of 
the  Duke  of  Wurtemburg  as  well  as  of  the  King  of  Prussia,  '  I 
envy  you  the  Princes  of  Wurtemburg.  .  .  .  If  M.  de  Montolieu 
is  the  same  that  I  saw  at  Berlin  and  at  Bayreuth,  I  leave  in 
despair  at  not  having  seen  him  again.'  At  a  later  date  in  the 
same  year  he  prays  d'Amaud  to  present '  my  profound  respect 
and  my  tender  thanks  to  the  Duke  of  Wurtemburg,  and  not  to 
forget  M.  de  Montolieu.' 

In  the  manuscripts  which  I  found  in  La  Grotte  there  is  a 
letter  addressed  to  Mme.  de  Bochat  from  Stuttgart,  February 
29,  1764,  by  Mme.  de  Montolieu,  wife  of  the  younger  Baron, 
giving  an  interesting  account  of  the  court  of  the  Duke  of  Wur- 
temburg; and  mentioning  that  her  husband  had  gained  four 
prizes  out  of  six  (including  the  first  prize)  at  the  royal  car* 
rousel,  consisting  of  three  diamond  rings  and  two  gold  snuff- 
boxes. 

The  writer  of  this  sprightly  letter,  first  wife  of  de  Monto- 
lieu's  son,  was  Mile,  de  SuUens,  whose  mother  was  an  intimate 
friend  of  Mme,  de  Bochat.  Her  father  was  seignior  of  Sullens, 
bourgeois  of  Morges,  and  colonel  of  a  Swiss  regiment  in  the 
service  of  Spain.  The  elder  sister  of  Mme.  de  Montolieu 
married  Charles  d'Albenas,  of  a  noble  fimiily  of  Nlmes,  which 
took  refuge  in  the  Pays  de  Yaud  on  account  of  religion. 
M.  d'Albenas  was  at  this  time,  through  his  wife,  seignior  of 
SuUens,  and  they  were  sojourning  in  France,    Mme.  de  Men* 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  121 

tolieu  the  elder  died  in  1757/  and  her  daughter-in-law  within 
two  decades.  In  1786,  M.  deMontolieu  the  younger  married 
as  his  second  wife  Elizabeth  Polier  de  Bottens,  known  in  the 
literary  world  as  the  Baroness  de  Montolieu. 

On  March  11,  1754,  M.  Simon  du  Goudray  writes  to  M.  de 
Yoltaire  at  Colmar.  He  speaks  of  a  promissory  note  of 
Dabillon,  and  says  that  he  will  persuade  the  latter  to  pay  it 
with  good  grace.  It  appears  that  some  gazetteer  had  said  that 
M.  Simon  da  Coudray  had  settled  more  than  twenty  odd  suits. 
He  asks  Voltaire  to  tell  him  who  this  was.  He  would  be  glad 
to  have  the  aSSdr  of  Voltaire  with  the  succession  of  M.  and 
Mme.  d'Estairey  settled,  but  it  will  be  necessary  to  await  an 
order  of  Parliament.  M.  du  Goudray  can  be  of  use  to  M.  de 
Voltaire,  being  on  intimate  terms  with  the  President,  M.  Mold. 
It  is  not  yet  known  when  the  Parliament  will  sit.' 


CHAPTER  CVm 

VoLTAiBE  keeps  up  an  active  correspondence  from  Colmar  con- 
cerning his  literary  work,  and  his  endeavour  to  find  agreeable 
abodes  within  the  Pays  de  Vaud  and  in  Genevan  territory. 

Referring  to  a  letter  from  him  of  March  19,  1754,  Marc 
Michel  Bousquet,  the  printer^  in  a  letter  of  April  9,  1754, 
assures  Voltaire  that  he  will  be  as  free  at  Lausanne  as  in 
England.  He  gives  him  his  word  of  honour  as  to  the  truth  of 
this,  and  M.  de  Brenles  ofiers  to  do  the  same.  Voltaire  might 
make  a  visit  to  Lausanne  incognito  and  see  for  himself  that  he 
does  not  exaggerate,  and  he  points  out  the  route  to  take. 
M.  Polier  de  Bottens  has  just  been  invested  with  the  highest 
ecclesiastical  position  of  the  town ;  Voltaire  would  have  in  him 
a  friend  of  much  authority,  and  he  can  see  in  M.  Philibert's 

>  Before  ezpiring  Mme.  de  Montolien  handed  her  husband  a  paper  eontain- 
ing  advice,  and  exhortation  to  work  out  his  own  salyation.  Writing  to 
C3iancellor  de  Lachebodie,  Baron  de  Montolieu  enclosed  this  paper,  and  requested 
hiin  to  have  three  copies  made  by  M.  D6aux— one  lor  his  son,  the  younger 
Baron,  one  for  M.  d'Albenas,  his  son's  brother-in-law,  and  one  for  his  sister, 
Madame  de  Beyille. — Unpublished  letter  (August  22, 1757),  found  by  the  author 
in  La  Grotte,  with  a  memorandum  distinctly  showing  that  this  communication 
was  from  the  elder  Baron  de  Montolien. 
'  Author's  unpoblished  collections. 


122  HISTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 

edition  what  may  be  expected  on  this  point.  What  Voltaire 
needs  is  to  ha^e  his  works  printed  under  his  own  eyes  in  a 
neutral  and  free  country,  and  by  the  hands  of  a  printer  who 
looks  more  to  his  honour  than  his  self-interest ;  and  Lausanne 
and  he  (Bousquet)  fulfil  these  conditions.^ 

Twelve  days  later  (April  21),  Mme.  de  Champbonin  writes 
to  Voltaire : 

'  A  terrible  malady  called  inflammation  of  the  diest  placed 
Gros  Chat '  in  the  greatest  danger ;  and  if  at  that  time  I  had 
received  the  letter  which  you  write  to  me  to-day,  I  feel  to  my 
joy  that  you  would  have  restored  my  health  on  the  instant. 
Alas !  what  power  has  not  friendship,  and  the  hope  of  seeing 
you  ?    I  thought  that  I  should  not  have  the  strength  to  reply 
to  yon,  as  I  can  hardly  hold  my  pen.     I  shall  take  the  mail- 
coach  to  come  and  seek  you  at  Colmar,  and  your  niece  at  Paris, 
and  when  you  are  both  arrived  at  the  Hermitage  dee  Petiies 
FemmeSy  I  shall  ask  for  nothing  more  than  room  for  my  friend, 
her  children,  and  myself;  the  rest  shall  be  yours,  on  condition 
that  we  may  go  every  day  to  receive  your  benediction  and  talk 
evil  things  about  the  wolves  and  the  tigers,  and  that  we  may 
say  a  thousand  praises  of  the  rats.     But  do  not  give  me  any 
more  vain  hopes ;  you  must  make  a  good  resolution,  come  and 
demolish  the  Grange  of  Gros  Chat,  and  construct  a  villa  in  its 
place.     Ton  will  have  before  your  eyes  a  fine  garden  which  I 
have  made,  and  for  a  landscape  the  fields.     Until  then  you  will 
not  be  too  badly  lodged  in  the  new  apartment  which  we  have 
arranged. 

'  M.  du  Ch&telet  is  at  Cirey.  He  writes  me  that  this  winter 
has  destroyed  many  things  at  his  ch&teau,  and  that  he  will  be 
ruined  in  repairs.  He  expects  his  son  at  the  end  of  the  month ; 
they  will  return  together  to  Lorraine.  Could  you  not  arrive  at 
our  Hermitage  during  this  time,  and  realise  all  the  channing 
things  which  you  deign  to  write  to  me  ?  They  will  place  me 
for  ever  at  your  feet,  if  you  keep  your  word — and  to  whom 
should  it  be  kept  if  not  to  Friendship  ? ' ' 

■  From  the  unpublished  MS.  ooUeotions  of  the  author.  Iiater  both  Bousquet 
and  Gnisset  fell  into  disgrace  through  their  conduct  towards  Voltaire. 
'  The  poet  called  Mme.  de  Champbonin  '  Mon  Ghros  Ghat' 
'  Dated  April  21, 1754.    From  the  author's  unpublished  MS.  ooUeotions. 
The  son  of  M.  du  Ch&telet  alluded  to  was  a  Girondu,  guillotined  in  1794,  his 


VAUD,  BERNE.  AND  SAVOY  123 

A  week  later  Mme.  de  Champbonin  writes  to  Voltaire : 
'  M.  le  Ck)mte  Gontenot  is  neither  as  proud  nor  as  liappy  as 
Gros  Chat.  Tonr  friendship  and  the  hope  of  seeing  yoa  soon 
has  almost  entirely  restored  my  health  and  strength,  and  I 
flatter  myself  I  shall  have  the  honour  to  resemble  Samson  on 
your  arrival.  But  while  working  all  these  miracles  on  your  old 
friend,  the  contrary  will  happen  if  you  deceiye  my  hopes.  Do 
you  suppose  a  very  tender  mistress  has  less  desire  to  see  her 
lover  again  ?  I  have  not  forgotten  that  it  is  more  than  five  years 
since  I  saw  yon,  and  I  tremble  lest  some  obstacle  should  stop  you 
on  the  road.  All  the  petUes  femmes  entreat  you,  and  would  like 
to  see  the  building  commenced  to  which  they  will  go  to  receive 
your  blessing ;  but  I  am  sure  that  it  will  not  be  the  flattering 
letters  of  a  certain  Prince  which  will  prevent  this  project  at 
present.  I  return  thanks  to  God  every  day  for  having  made 
me  nothing  more  than  a  Gros  Chat,  and  for  having  learned  in 
your  works  how  to  think.  It  is  to  you  that  I  owe  the  first 
movements  of  friendship  and  gratitude,  and  I  shall  be  still  more 
in  your  debt  if  it  is  true  that  I  shall  have  the  honour  to  see  you 
the  architect  of  the  de  Champbonins,  as  you  have  been  of  my 
sentiments.  ...  I  have  not  been  able  to  await  your  reply  to  my 
last  letter,  because  it  seemed  to  me  that  I  had  too  feebly  indi- 
cated my  longing  to  see  you,  but  it  is  quite  certain  that  you 
cannot  doubt  it,  nor  leave  quickly  enough  to  arrive  at  our 
colony.  I  wrote  to  you  that  you  would  find  a  suitable  apart- 
ment, either  upstairs  or  down ;  but  tell  me  promptly  at  what 
time  you  hope  to  come.  We  occupy  ourselves  only  with  you, 
and  we  shall  be  still  more  occupied  with  the  desire  to  please  and 
convince  you  of  the  entire  attachment  of  the  peiites  fem/mesJ  ^ 

The  Hermitage  of  Mme.  de  Champbonin  was  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  Ch&teau  of  Cirey,  not  &r  from  Vassy  in  Cham- 
pagne. Tears  before,  Voltaire,  while  residing  with  his  intimate 
friend  Mme.  du  Chatelet,  and  superintending  the  erection 
of  Cirey,    wrote   at  the   bottom    of   a   letter  of  Mme.    du 

■on  the  General  (AohUle)  escaping  a  like  late  by  Buioide.    Their  reiidenoe  was 
al  Anteail. 

>  From  the  anihor's  unpublished  MS.  ooUeetions.  Mme.  de  Ohampbonin 
was  a  coosin  of  Voltaire  who  at  one  time  thought  of  marrying  his  nieee  (after- 
wards Mme.  Denis)  to  M.  de  Champbonin  fiUt  who  had  sometimes  aoted  as  his 
aecretaiy  during  his  residenoe  with  Mme.  du  Ch4telet  at  Cirey.  M.  de  Champ- 
bonin was  afterwards  lieutenant  in  the  regiment  of  Baufiremont. 


124  HISTORIC  STUDIBS  IN 

Chatelet  the  following  lines  to  his  constant  correspondent^ 
Mme.  de  Champbonin : 

« C'est  I'arohiteeto  d'Bmilie 
Qui  oe  petit  mot  vous  6orit ; 
Je  me  sers  de  sa  plnme,  et  non  de  son  g^nie ; 
Mais  je  vous  aime,  aimable  ami : 
Ce  seal  mot  vaut  beaocoap  d'esprit.* 

Bonsqnet  (April  SO,  1754)  writes  that  he  ardently  wishes 
to  see  Voltaire  at  Lausanne,  and  will  come  to  meet  him  if  he 
wishes  it.  He  saw  yesterday  Major  (Croasaz)  de  Pr6laz, 
who  did  not  think  Voltaire  woald  come.  M.  de  Brenles,  jnst 
made  Lieutenant  Bailiff  in  place  of  his  deceased  friend  M.  de 
Loys  de  Bochat,  would  be  greatly  disappointed  in  such  a  case. 
He  sends  the  compliments  ot  Messieurs  de  Brenles  and  de 
Bottens.  He  is  not  sure  whether  Voltaire  has  the  eight  volumes 
of  the  *  Memoirs  of  the  Abb6  de  Montgon,'  which  he  prefers  to 
the  '  Esprit  des  Nations,'  published  at  Geneva.  He  asks  for 
information  concerning  a  work  entitled  '  Le  Th^&tre  de  M.  de 
Voltaire'  published  in  his  name,  and  of  which  he  knows 
nothing.^ 

Bousquet  again  writes  (May  14)  that  he  finds  nothing 
decided  in  Voltaire's  letters  concerning  his  project  of  establish* 
ing  himself  at  Lausanne,  notwithstanding  all  the  satis&ctory 
things  that  respectable  persons  have  written  to  him.  M.  des 
Oloires,  who  is  about  the  same  age  as  Voltaire,  has  taken  a  wife 
and  built  a  house  at  Lausanne.'  Mme.  de  Ctoll  will  inform  him 
shortly  of  the  new  honour  which  M.  de  Brenles  has  received. 
The  want  of  books  need  not  prevent  Voltaire  coming.  They 
exist  in  the  library,  in  the  collections  of  many  private  indivi- 
duals, and  in  his  own,  and  he  can  always  send  abroad  for 
more.'  (This  information  is  interesting  in  connection  with 
Oibbon's  later  experience  and  resources  in  the  matter  of  books 
at  Lausanne.) 

*  Unpublished  MS.  oolleotiosfl  of  the  author. 

*  M.  des  Gloires  was  a  Frenchman  established  at  Laasanne,  where  he  kept 
open  house.  He  had  married  Mile,  de  Chandieu,  the  younger  sister  of  Mme. 
de  Chabot. 

'  Unpublished  MS.  oollections  of  the  author. 


VAUD,  BEBNB,  AND  SAVOY  12S 


^ 


CHAPTER  CIX 

YoL.TAiR£  tells  M.  de  Brenles,  Angust  18,  1754:  'I  nnder- 
stand   that   there  is  quite  a  pretty  property  to  sell  on  the 
boTdera  of  the  Lake  of  Geneva.     If  the  price  does  not  exceed 
200,000  livres  de  France,  the  desire  to  be  your  neighbour  will 
determine  noe.  ...  It  makes  no  difference  to  me  if  it  be  at  five 
or  six  leagues  from  Lausanne.  ...  In  fact,  if  there  is  an  agree- 
able property  to  sell  in  your  Canton,  I  pray  you  to  have  the 
kindness  to  let  me  know,  but  it  should  be  kept  secret.'    Two 
months  later:  'I  haye  formed  an  idea  that  the  territory  of 
Lausanne  is  like  that  of  Attica.  ...  I  pray  yon  to  tell  me  if  a 
Catholic  may  possess  real  estate,  and  whether  he  can  enjoy  the 
rights  of  the  hovfrgmsie  at  Lausanne.' 

He  sees  the  Advoyer  of  Berne,  de  Steiguer  (1729-1799),  who 
is  informed  of  his  desire  to  retire  to  the  borders  of  the  beautiful 
lake, '  like  Amadeus  at  Bipaille.'  In  December  he  writes  from 
Prangins,'  where  he  was  then  staying  with  one  of  his  nieces, 
that  he  would  go  immediately  to  Lausanne  if  be  were  not 
detained  by  a  gouty  rheumatism,  for  which  he  intends  to  take 
the  baths  of  Air,  in  Savoy.  Again :  '  I  fear  that  you  are  as  ill 
as  I  am.  Mme.  OoU  made  me  anxious  about  your  chest,  and 
nothing  will  reassure  me  but  a  letter  from  you.  ...  I  have 
been  told  of  a  house  near  Lausanne  called  '*  La  Grotte,"  where 
there  is  a  fine  garden.  It  is  also  reported  that  M.  d'Herwart 
[son  of  the  late  British  Minister  at  Berne],  who  has  a  very 
pretty  house  near  Vevey,  might  let  it.  Permit  me  to  ask  your 
opinion  upon  these  arrangements.  ...  I  do  not  know  if  M.  des 
Gloires  is  at  Lausanne,  but  he  appeared  to  have  so  much  merit 
that  I  believe  him  to  be  your  friend.' 

Beferring  to  the  death  of  M.  GroU,  Voltaire  says :  *  I  have 
this  moment  received  a  letter  from  poor  Mme.  GoU.  Her 
experience  is  very  sad  in  having  been  obliged  to  marry  a  GoU 

'  Louis  Oaiger,  or  Giger,  a  rich  banker  of  St.  Gall,  porohased  the  barony  of 
Pnuigins  m  1723,  and  built  a  kind  of  palace  whose  facade  was  lighted  on  the 
£xBi  floor  by  thirteen  windows.  King  Joseph  Bonaparte  bec:ame  proprietor  of 
this  ch4teatt  in  1814.    It  now  belongs  to  Prince  Vietor  Bonaparte. 


126  mSTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 

and  to  have  lost  him ; '  and  he  hopes  that  she  will  come  to  reside 
with  him  and  Mme.  Denis. 

Still  fhrther  to  de  Brenles :  ^  I  am  making  every  effort,  ill 
as  I  am,  to  approach  yon  and  to  enjoy  yonr  real  presence.  I 
had  already  concluded  for  Monrion  without  having  seen  it,  and 
I  flatter  myself  that  M.  de  Oiez  ^  will  sign  the  contract  with 
none  but  me.  •  .  •  Mme.  Goll  no  longer  writes  to  me ;  I  wish 
she  would  come  and  share  with  us  at  Monrion  the  possession  of 
the  fields,  the  vineyards,  the  pigeons,  and  the  poultry,  of  which 
I  hope  to  be  the  owner.* 

He  also  hopes  to  see  the  de  Brenles  at  Monrion  in  the 
spring.  In  another  letter :  ^  I  am  told  there  is  at  Monrion 
neither  garden  for  summer,  nor  fireplace  nor  chimney  for 
winter.  .  •  .  Mme.  GtoM  tolls  me  that  she  does  not  know  yet 
when  she  can  quit  Colmar ;  consequently,  instead  of  having  a 
friend  with  me,  I  shall  find  myself  reduced  to  teke  a  house- 
keeper, for  I  shall  need  one  to  conduct  a  house  which  will 
contain,  in  spite  of  my  philosophy,  eight  or  nine  domestics.' 

He  complains  of  the  absence  of  pleasure  boats  on  the  Lake 
of  Geneva,  which  reminds  one  that  the  Emperor  Joseph  U. 
made  the  same  remark,  using  the  words  '  Quel  d6sert  aquatiqne ! ' 
What  would  they  say  of  the  animated  waters  of  to-day  and  the 
brilliant  fleet  of  steam  yachte  ? 

M.  Montp^roux,  French  Minister  at  Geneva,  thanks  Voltaire, 
January  28,  1755,  for  his  complimento.  '  I  wish  I  had  a  house 
[here]  to  offer  you ;  I  should  have  looked  upon  it  as  a  favour  if 
you  were  to  accept  it ;  I  cannot  be  too  near  to  you.  I  have 
followed  my  own  tastes  in  doing  my  best  to  induce  you  to  oome 
to  St.  Jean.  In  having  thus  obliged  myself  I  owe  you  my 
gratitude.  I  do  not  think,  Sir,  that  Mme.  de  Gallatin  considers 
she  has  any  claims  upon  you.  She  may  have  taken  that  view 
so  long  as  those  of  M.  Mallet  were  not  asserted,  but  I  can 
assure  you  that  she  no  longer  entertains  any  claim.  It  is  true 
that  there  have  been  many  matters  for  discussion,  but  everything 
is  terminated  in  the  manner  which  you  would  desire.'  It  is  for 
Voltaire  to  decide  whether  he  shall  write  or  go  in  person  to 
present  his  petition  to  the  Council.' 

■  M.  de  Oies  was  Voltaire's  banker.    He  died  about  ten  monthe  later. 
*  Author's  unpublished  MS.  colleotions. 


VAUD,  BEHNE,  AKD  SAVOY  127 

M.  Montp^rooz  was  named  in  1760  at  the  Ch&tean  of 
Femeyy  and  styled  'Baron'  in  the  ^Almanach  Royal/  1761. 
He  was  appointed  to  Geneva  in  1750,  and  fifteen  yean  later 
died  there,  being  sncoeeded  as  resident  by  P.  M.  Hennin.' 

Voltaire  informs  M.  de  firenles,  January  31,  1755,  that  the 
house  (St.  Jean,  afterwards  Les  D^lioes,  near  Geneya)  which  he 
is  abont  to  boy  is  valued  at  one-third  more  than  it  is  worth, 
*bnt  it  is  charming  and  entirely  furnished;  the  gardens  are 
delicious  and  nothing  is  wanting.  One  must  know  how  to  pay 
dear  for  pleasure  and  convenience.'  He  would  like  Prfilaz,  but 
there  is  only  one  apartment  there,  and  he  has  his  niece  with 
him.* 

The  registers  of  the  Council  of  Geneva,  February  1,  1755, 
contain  the  permission  accorded  to  the  '  sieur  de  Voltaire '  to 
inhabit  the  territory  of  the  Republic  in  order  to  be  nearer  to  his 
Doctor,  Tronchin.  This  privilege  was  granted  upon  the  motion 
of  the  Conncillor  Franpois  Tronchin,  brother  of  the  doctor.  The 
Troncbins  served  as  intermediators  between  Voltaire  and  the 
Genevan  authorities.  Each  time  that  the  author's  petulance 
made  him  commit  some  imprudence  or  folly  a  Tronchin  was 
always  ready  to  repair  or  palliate  the  mischief. 

I  take  this  occasion  to  give  some  account  of  this  interesting 
fiimily  and  its  eminent  members. 

ITie  Tronchins  were  originally  from  Provence,  where  in 
the  fourteenth  century  they  were  seigniors  of  Mazan.  In  the 
sixteenth  they  were  among  the  first  to  embrace  the  Reformation, 
and  were  obliged  to  leave  their  country.  One  branch  migrated 
to  Holland.  That  of  Geneva  was  founded  by  the  captain  of 
cavalry  Remi  Tronchin,  who  having  been  saved  by  a  friend,  a 
priest,  from  the  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew,  entered  the  service 
of  tlie  Republic  and  attracted  the  attention  of  Henry  IV.,  who 

*  Pierre  Michel  Hennin  (1728-1807),  ft  French  diplomatist  of  distinction, 
who  accompanied  the  Count  de  Broglie,  Ambassador  of  France,  to  Poland,  gave 
proofs  of  remarkable  capacity,  gaining  the  confidence  of  Louis  XV.  He 
asaisted  at  the  Congress  of  Augsburg  in  1761,  became  Minister  Besident  in 
Poland,  then  in  Switzerland,  and  powerfully  contributed  to  appease  the  troubles 
which  rent  Geneva.  It  was  at  this  epoch  that  he  repaired  to  Ferney  and  saw 
Voltaire,  with  whom  thenceforward  he  kept  up  a  correspondence  which  was 
published  by  his  son  under  the  title  Correspondance  iiUdiU  de  Voltaire  avec 

Bennin,  Paris  1825.  .,      .  ^ 

*  Pr^Iaz  was  a  house  and  domain  of  the  family  of  Crousaz,  seigniors  o( 
Corsier  in  a  gff»^^^"g  Taiiey,  half  a  league  to  the  north-west  of  Lausanne. 


128  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

Bought  ansacoessfuUy  his  military  services.  His  son  Thtedore 
was  godson  of  Th6odore  de  Bdsse,  and  fix)m  that  &moua  Hngaenot 
inherited  not  only  his  library  but  a  large  part  of  the  great 
authority  which  de  Bdze  had  exercised  over  the  Protestant 
communion.  From  that  time  the  Tronchins,  both  in  church 
and  state,  have  occupied  the  highest  places  and  performed  much 
useful  work. 

In  the  eighteenth  century  four  of  the  family  were  especially 
conspicuous :  (1)  The  Procureur-G6n6ral  Jean  Bobert  Tronchin 
(1710-1793),  who  in  the  course  of  his  public  duties  proceeded 
against  certain  works  of  Rousseau  and  various  writings  of 
Voltaire.  This  intimate  friend  of  Montesquieu  increased  his 
celebrity  by  ^  Lettres  de  la  Gampagne,'  to  which  Jean  Jaoqnes 
replied  in  his  &mous  '  Lettres  de  la  Montague.'  (2)  Doctor 
Theodore  Tronchin  (1709-1781),  for  many  years  the  medical 
attendant  and  friend  of  Voltaire,  and  considered  by  him  '  the 
worthy  successor  of  the  celebrated  de  Boerhaave.'  (3)  Robert 
Tronchin  (1702-1788),  a  banker  of  eminence  at  Paris  and 
Lyons,  who  in  1762  succeeded  M.  d'Epinay  in  the  office  of 
fermieT  ghUral^  and  fixing  his  residence  at  Paris,  kept  open 
house  and  enjoyed  large  influence  at  Court.  (4)  Next  to  the 
doctor,  Francois  Tronchin,  1704-1798  (invariably  called  the 
Councillor,  because  he  had  belonged  to  the  Petit  Conseil  of 
Geneva  for  a  period  of  fifteen  years),  was  the  most  intimately 
associated  with  Voltaire.  He  and  the  circle  of  his  fiiends 
have  been  most  delightfully  described  by  his  descendant, 
M.  Henry  Tronchin.* 

Francois  Tronchin  went  to  Paris  to  complete  his  education, 
where  he  passed  several  years  with  his  brother  Robert.  He 
firequented  the  theatres,  and  upon  one  occasion  (1722)  he 
chanced  to  see  in  the  amphitheatre  of  the  Com^e  Fran^aiae  a 
very  thin  young  man  in  a  black  costume,  with  a  long  natural 
perruque,  who  spoke  to  an  unknown  person  sitting  beside  him, 
who  asked  how  he  was,  '  Toujours  allant  et  soufirant,'  was  the 
reply.  A  moment  after  he  heard  that  the  young  man  was 
Voltaire,  who  lived  fifty-six  years  longer,  'toujours  allant  et 
soufirant.'    In   1734  l\x)nchin's  tragedy  'Marie   Stuart'  was 

1  Le  ConseUUr  Frai^oia  Tronchin  ei  ses  Amis,  Voltaire,  Diderot,  OHmm^ 
de.,  par  Henri  Tronohin.    Parw,  1896.    From  unpabliahed  dooumeats. 


VAUB.  BEKNE.  AND  SAVOY  129 

played  at  the  Th^&tre  Franpais,  and  afterwards  before  the  court 
at  Fontainebleau.  Two  years  later  he  married  in  Paris,  bnt 
definitely  took  up  his  residence  at  Geneva,  in  a  small  country- 
house  situated  on  the  hill-side  of  St.  Jean,  on  the  borders  of 
the  Bhdne  just  at  the  point  where  the  river  quits  the  town. 
He  passed  his  time  in  civic  duties,  literary  labours,  the  search 
for  pictures,  and  the  society  of  a  circle  of  devoted  firiends,  until 
1754,  when  Voltaire  arrived  at  Geneva,  and  introduced  a  more 
active  element  into  his  hitherto  peaceable  life. 

Our  Philosopher,  who  was  not  a  philosopher,  had  numerous 
money  transactions  with  Francois  Tronchin.  He  wrote  to  him 
at  each  instant  and  on  every  subject.  On  his  side,  the  Councillor 
went  daily  to  see  Voltaire,  and  had  the  habit  of  committing  to 
paper,  while  his  impressions  were  fresh,  whatever  struck  him  in 
Voltaire's  conversations.  Some  of  these  anecdotes  are  to  be 
found  in  the  '  Etrennes  Nationales.' 

Voltaire  was  now  in  one  of  his  impossible  procrastinating 
moods,  and  writes  to  M.  de  Brenles,  February  9,  1755,  to  say 
that  he  finds  the  house  of  M.  d'Herwart  too  large  for  him,  and 
mentions  again  Les  D^lices,  which  was  situated  near  the 
Councillor  Tronchin's  residence  and  belonged  to  the  Councillor 
Mallet. 

He  had  in  fact  simultaneously  entered  on  negotiations  con- 
cerning properties  in  several  different  places,  at  the  risk  of  leav- 
ing his  intermediators  in  embarrassing  positions.  In  December 
1754,  and  January  and  February  1755,  he  was  bargaining  for 
La  Grotte,  Pr61az,  Monrion  near  Lausanne,  M.  d'Herwart's 
house  at  Hauteville  near  Vevey,  M.  Pictet's  house  at  Nyon, 
and  for  the  country-seat  of  Mme.  Susanne  de  Gallatin-Vaudenet 
at  Cologny,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Geneva. 

Voltaire's  hesitations  and  withdrawals  occasioned  a  coolness 
with  Mme.  de  Gallatin,  though  their  relations  afterwards 
became  of  a  most  friendly  nature,*  She  was  a  woman  of 
strong  character  and  many  friends,  among  them,  besides 
Voltaire,  being  Frederick,  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Cassel.  Mr. 
Henry  Adams,  in  his  admirable  *  Life  of  Albert  Gallatin,'  tells 

'  In  the  author's  cmpubliBhed  MS.  ooleotions  is  a  letter  from  Mme.  de 
Gallatin  to  Voltaire,  from  Prigny,  September  26, 1777,  in  which  she  thanks  him 
for  hifi  innumerable  kindnesses,  and  promises  *  reoonnoiasance  6temelle.'  She 
ngns  herself  *  Gallatin,  nie  Yaudenet* 

VOL.  n.  K 


1 


ISO  mSTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 

US  that  the  Landgrave  sent  to  Mme.  Gallatin  his  portrait, 
upon  which  Voltaire  wrote  for  her  a  copy  of  verses  addressed 
to  the  Landgrave,  beginning  : 

*  J'ai  bais^  oe  portrait  oharmant, 

Je  vons  Tavo^rai  sans  myst^. 
Mes  fillefl  en  ont  fait  aatant, 
Mais  o'est  on  seoret  qa*il  faat  taire.'  > 

The  family  of  Gallatin,  of  Italian  origin,  figures  as  early  as 
1258.  A  century  and  a  half  later  they  were  seigniors  of 
Granges,  an  estate  in  Bugey,  then  in  Savoy  and  now  in  the 
Department  of  the  Ain,  France,  midway  between  Geneva  and 
Lyons.  Li  1510  the  then  Jean  de  Gallatin,  for  reasons 
unknown,  quitted  his  seigniories  and  his  post  as  secretary  to 
Dake  Philibert  of  Savoy,  and  settled  as  a  citizen  of  Geneva. 
He  was  appointed  by  the  Pope  in  1522  Apostolic  Judge,  but 
linking  himself  with  the  fortunes  of  Geneva  became  a  Member 
of  the  Council,  and  joined  in  the  decree  of  1535  which  abrogated 
the  power  of  the  Pope.  *  After  the  elevation  of  Geneva,*  says 
Mr.  Adams,  'to  the  rank  of  a  sovereign  republic  in  1535,  the 
history  of  the  Gallatins  is  the  history  of  the  city.' 

Albert  Gallatin  ^  was  the  son  of  Jean  de  Gallatin,  and  his 
mother  was  Sophie  Albertine  Bolaz  du  Rosey.*  Among  the 
documents  which  I  discovered  in  La  Grotte  were  many  relating 
to  her  ancestors  and  to  herself.  I  found  that  through  the 
noble  house  of  Manlich  she  was  related  to  the  Deyverduns  and 
their  connections,  de  Crinsoz  seigniors  of  Gottens,  de  Leys,  de 
Crousaz,  de  Praroman,  de  Gingins  barons  de  La  Sarraz,  Molin  de 
Montagny,  de  Treytorrens  of  Payeme,  du  Plessis  of  Bavois,  de 
Saussure  barons  of  Bercher,  de  Hennezel  seigniory  of  St.  Martin, 

1  She  was  the  grandmother  of  Albert  Gallatin  (1761-1849),  member  of  the 
United  States  Ck>ngress,  Senator,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  1801-1813,  Com- 
missioner  to  Ghent,  United  States  Minister  to  Franoe  1815-1823,  and  Ministtf 
to  England  1826-1831.  Mr.  John  Austin  Stevens  very  justly  says :  '  By  his 
political  life  Mr.  Gallatin  acquired  an  American  reputation  ;  by  his  manage- 
ment of  the  finances  of  the  IJnited  States  he  placed  himself  among  the  first 
political  economists  of  the  day;  but  his  masterly  conduct  of  the  Treaty  of 
Ghent  showed  him  the  equal  of  the  best  of  European  stateszaen  on  their  own 
peculiar  ground  of  diplomacy.' 

*  The  Gh&teau  of  Bosay  or  Rosey,  mentioned  in  Ohaptor  LIII.,  lies  ten 
minutes  to  the  west  of  Bolle,  between  that  town  and  the  vineyards  of  the  Cdte. 
It  came  to  Noble  Guillaume  de  Bolaz  in  the  seventeenth  oentary,  through  his 
marriage  with  the  Noble  Madeleine  de  Steiguer,  heiress  of  de  Steiguer,  Baron  of 
Bolle,  of  a  governing  family  of  Berne. 


41 


VAUD.  BEBNB,  AND  SAVOY  ISl 

de  L&vigny  seigniors  of  BeroUe,  Willermin  barons  of  Mont- 
richer,  and  de  Stnrler  of  Berne. 

Voltaire's  indecision  was  finally  ended  by  Robert  Tronchin's 

consenting  to  loan  his  name  for  the  purchase  of  St.  Jean  (Les 

D61ices)  at  87,000  firancs.    In  the  coarse  of  the  negotiations 

Francois  Tronchin  found  great  difficulty  in  arranging  matters 

between   Voltaire   and    Mallet,   the    proprietor,   who   was  so 

badgered  by  the  Philosopher  that  he  finally  threw  in  a  variety 

of  matters,  among  others  a  coach  on  which  Voltaire  insisted. 

Robert  Tronchin,  having  bought  St.  Jean,   gave  the   use  to 

Voltaire  by  a  lease  indefinitely  renewable,  dated  February  11, 

1755,   on  the   understanding   that    he    should   receive   back 

38,000  francs  whenever  Voltaire  should  quit  the  house;  and 

diis  amount  he  did  receive  five  and  a  half  years  later. 

Voltaire  writes,  February  9,  to  M.  de  Brenles :  ^  I  shall  be 
very  much  obliged  if  you  will  continue  M.  de  6iez  in  the  dis- 
position of  the  house  and  garden  of  Monrion  to  me,  or  at 
least  what  passes  for  a  garden.  .  •  .  The  proprietor  of  Monrion 
is  rather  difficult.  .  .  .  The  bargain  for  St.  Jean  has  just  been 
concluded.  ...  I  shall  call  it  Les  D6lices  when  I  have  had  the 
honour  to  receive  you  in  it.  Les  D61ices  will  be  for  the  summer, 
Monrion  for  the  winter,  and  you  for  all  seasons.' 

Les  D61ices  is  on  the  road  to  Nyon,  fifteen  minutes  from 
Creneva.  I  visited  it  a  century  and  a  quarter  after  Voltaire's 
occupation  (1755-1760).  Between  Femey  and  Les  D61ices  one 
winds  through  a  series  of  country  lanes,  now  (September  23, 
1879)  full  of  verdure.  We  enter  the  •  Chemin  Colladon,'  and 
passing  later  through  the  village  of  Petit  Sacconay,  stop  for 
a  moment  on  the  brow  of  the  hill  near  the  Asile  des  Vieillards, 
and  under  a  fine  avenue  of  chestnuts  recall  Voltaire's  assertion, 
when  he  purchased  the  place,  that  he  would  *  plant  chestnut- 
trees  on  the  terrace,  and  considerably  embellish  the  house.' 

Southward,  Oeneva  is  beneath  us ;  its  cathedral  looms  up 
amidst  the  crowd  of  smaller  buildings.  The  lake  resembles  a 
river.  The  Petit  and  the  Grand  Saldve  mountains  are  on  the 
right,  and  Mont  Blanc  is  far  away  to  the  south. 

We  now  traversed  the  village  of  Grand  Pr6  and  reached  the 
oetroi  station  of  Geneva,  then  ascending  the  narrow  rue  des 
I>^lices  we  stopped  before  iron  gates,  bearing  the  sign  of  a 

X  2 


132  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

florist  who  occupies  the  Lodge.  Entering,  we  found  ourselves 
within  the  domain  of  Les  D61ices,  lately  a  young  ladies'  boarding- 
school. 

The  house  is  square,  with  ten  windows  on  each  side,  save  the 
rear — ^I  always  count  the  windows  of  Voltaire's  residences,  as  he 
was  particular  to  do  this  himself — whence  a  long,  narrow  build- 
ing connects  the  range  of  offices  with  the  mansion.  This  con- 
tains a  gallery  of  paintings  which  the  old  woman  in  charge  tells 
me  belonged  to  Voltaire !  In  firont  and  rear  there  is  a  grove 
of  large  chestnuts,  and  there  are  remains  of  a  covered  walk. 
The  interior  remains  as  in  Voltaire's  time,  except  that  it 
has  been  newly  painted,  and  there  is  no  furniture  in  the 
rooms. 

The  vestibule  is  about  fifteen  feet  by  twelve.  On  the  left 
is  a  small  salon  with  three  windows,  and  containing  an  ancient 
mirror ;  we  then  come  to  the  dining-room,  whose  windows  look 
on  the  grove,  terrace,  and  grounds.  This  room  like  the  others 
is  wainscotted,  and  five  panels  contain  large  landscapes  painted 
in  oil  on  canvas.  The  grand  salon  is  lighted  by  two  large 
windows,  and  a  door  opens  down  to  the  lawn.  Here  the  carving 
on  the  panels  is  finely  executed,  but  not  extensive.  There  are 
four  mirrors  with  tables  beneath  in  the  style  of  Louis  XV.  On 
the  same  side  is  another  large  room,  and  behind  this  another 
wainscotted  in  oak,  with  a  range  of  closets  at  one  end,  and  a 
porcelain  stove.  A  stone  staircase  leads  to  the  ample  kitchens, 
whose  floors  (cement)  are  partly  underground.  On  tihe 
second  floor  are  ten  rooms,  many  retaining  the  windows  with 
small  panes  of  Voltaire's  day ;  and  above  these  are  several  good 
rooms  under  the  roof,  and  ample  garrets  still  higher  up. 

It  is  difficult  to  repeople  this  deserted  abode,  and  realise 
the  statement  that  Voltaire  here  began  the  enjoyment  of  the 
fortune  he  had  hitherto  administered  almost  with  parsimony, 
and  assumed  the  style  of  opulence  and  hospitality  which  after-* 
wards  distinguished  his  social  relations.  Here  he  constructed 
a  theatre,  and  one  of  the  first  visitors  to  Les  D6lices  was  Lekain, 
who  came  to  create  the  r61e  of  Osman  in  *  L'Orphelin  de  la 
Chine.'  Although  the  Genevan  authorities  warmly  opposed  the 
theatrical  idea,  Voltaire  drew  his  amateur  actors  and  actresses 
from  the  social  centre  of  Calvin's  city, 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  138 

He  wrote  from  Femey,  Jannary  27,  1769,  to  Lekain  the 
following  letter,  which  has  not  been  published : 

'  I  have  asked,  my  dear  Friend,  the  publisher  Pankouke  to 
let  yon  have  the  Qrani  and  the  Petit  Sidcle.  It  is  said  that  you 
prevent  the  Petit  Sidde  from  falling  into  the  mire,  and  that  you 
are  almost  the  only  one  who  upholds  it  by  your  talents.  Tou 
are  not  only  a  very  great  actor  yourself,  but  you  create  actors 
also.  Endeavour  then  to  bring  good  taste  back  into  fashion,  aa 
yon  have  revived  fine  declamation.  Tell  Mile.  Vestris,  I  pray 
you,  how  much  I  am  interested  in  her  successes. 

^  I  have  heard  some  talk  about  the  things  of  which  you  write 
me  a  few  words.  I  imagine  they  will  progress  favourably  since 
yon  are  concerned  in  the  matter.  You  are  not  the  man  to  do 
things  by  halves ;  and  when  the  angels  are  on  one's  side,  one  is 
very  strong.  It  is  time  that  comic  opera  and  Nicolet's  monkey 
were  not  the  only  matters  to  do  honour  to  the  nation. 

'  There  was  formerly  a  pretty  lady  who  had  much  wit.  She 
protected  the  Catilina  of  Cr6billon,  and  did  not  wish  you  to  be 
admitted  to  the  Com6die  [Fran9aiBe].  The  public  is  rather 
more  jnst,  but  only  in  the  long  run ;  it  is  an  untamed  and  a 
capricious  horse  which  does  not  go  well  until  it  has  been  a  long 
time  led. 

*  I  embrace  you,  my  dear  Friend ;  you  are  the  best  horseman 
in  the  world.     V.'* 

>  Aathor'8  MS.  colleotions.  Jean  Baptiste  Nicolet  (1710-1796),  a  celebrated 
theatrical  manager,  possessed  a  monkey  which  imitated  the  actors  of  the  day. 
Molet,  of  the  Th6&tre  Fran^ais,  having  fallen  ill,  Nicolet  contrived  to  teach  the 
^nimi^l  to  ape  that  eminent  comedian,  and  all  Paris  trooped  to  see  the  cnrions 
performance.    The  Chevalier  de  BonfBers  composed  some  hnmorons  lines  upon 

the  oocaaion : 

Qnel  est  ce  gentil  animal 
Qui,  dans  ces  jours  de  camaval, 
Toame  A  Paris  tontes  les  t6tes, 
£t  pour  qui  Ton  donne  des  fdtes  ? 
Ce  ne  pent  fttre  que  Molet 
On  le  singe  de  Nicolet,  &o. 


184  mSTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 


CHAPTER  OX 

While  Voltaire  was  pottering  about  for  a  residence,  the  corre- 
spondence between  him  and  Allamand  began  which  I  found  in 
the  hands  of  Mme.  Bergier  of  Lausanne,  in  1879.    These  un- 
published letters  have  been  in  the  family  for  a  century,  it  being 
the  representative  in  the  female  line  of  M.  Allamand.     Voltaire's 
letters  range  from  January  15,  1755,  to  April  1,  1772,  the  first 
being  dated  from  Prangins,   the  others  from  Monrion,  Les 
Ddlices,  and  Femey.     They  were  all  sent  through  the  post.    Of 
the  twenty-one  letters  of  Voltaire  ten  retain  their  seals,  in  red 
wax,  with  the  arms — ^three  golden  flames  on  an  azure  field. 
Allamand's  epistles,  eleven  in  number  (of  which  I  publish 
nine),  begin  February  17,  1755,  ending  October  24,  1770,  and 
are  dated  from  Bex  and  Oorsier.     While  Voltaire's  letters  are 
very  spiriluelles,  those  of  Allamand  are  quite  as  valuable  and 
interesting  for  the  history  of  the  epoch,  showing  the  relations  of 
Allamand  with  Voltaire  and  the  occasional  wise  coimsels  of  the 
former  to  the  Sage  of  Monrion.     Three  or  four  are  polemical  or 
critical  concerning  various  works;  the  handwriting  of  Alla- 
mand is  very  small  and  cramped,  and  being  hasty  copies  of  the 
originals  it  is  sometimes  difllcult  to  decipher  them.     I  owe  the 
right  to  publish  these  latter  letters  to  the  courtesy  of  M.  Bergier 
Jils,  who  as  long  ago  as  June  1880  sent  them  to  me  through 
M.  Piccard,  commissary-general  at  Lausanne.' 

Allamand  was  also  on  terms  of  intimacy  with  Rousseau  ;  the 
latter,  indeed,  resided  with  him  for  a  time  at  Vufflens,  but  his 
letters  have  disappeared. 

The  Pastor  Allamand  was  one  of  the  best  minds  of  the  Pays 
de  Vaud  in  the  last  century.  Son  of  a  regent  of  the  College  of 
Lausanne,  Francois  Louis  Allamand  was  bom  in  that  city  in 
1710,  being  the  elder  brother  of  Jean  Allamand,  F.R.S.  (1713- 
1787),  the  famous  philosopher  and  naturalist  who  became  the 

*  Letter  of  M.  Jules  Piocard  to  the  aathor,  June  18, 1880.  It  required  the 
nnited  skiU  and  patience  of  M.  Piccard  and  M.  da  Mont,  cantonal  librarian,  to 
decipher  the  originals,  in  French,  of  M.  Allamand's  letters. 


YAUI),  BEBinS,  AKD  SAVOY  135 

sacceBBor  of  S'Oraresande  at  Leyden,  and  afterwards  president 
of  the  Uniyersity  in  that  city. 

A  few  years  after  the  consecration  of  Francois  AUamand,  in 
1732,  some  unfortunate  family  circumstances  caused  him  to  reside 
abroad  some  years.  He  passed  nearly  eight  years  in  France, 
Holland,  and  perhaps  in  Germany,  as  governor,  man  of  letters, 
pastor,  and  even,  it  appears,  as  political  agent.  It  was  during 
his  sojourn  in  France  in  1744  that  he  wrote  the  '  Lettre  sur  les 
Assemblies  des  Beligionnaires  en  LEmguedoc,'  of  which  Gibbon 
speaks,  and  which  made  a  great  noise  among  the  French 
protestants.  Betuming  to  Yaud  in  1749,  he  was  pastor  in 
succession  at  Ormont-dessus,  at  Bex,  and  from  the  year  1764  at 
Corsier,  near  Vevey.  After  unsuccessftilly  contending  for  a 
chair  of  theology  at  Lausanne  in  1751  and  1761,  and  for  a  pro- 
fessorship of  philosophy  at  Berne  in  1752,  he  was  in  1773 
appointed  to  the  chair  of  Greek  and  of  Ethics  in  the  Academy 
of  Lausanne.  He  was  rector  of  the  Academy  from  1775  to 
1778,  and  died  April  8,  1784.  The  Academy  has  perhaps 
counted  few  professors  so  distinguished  by  intellect,  science,  and 
the  'power  of  interesting  his  audience ;  and  one  can  only  regret 
that  he  arrived  so  late  at  the  position  of  professor,  and  that  he 
wrote  so  little. 

Besides  the  Lettre^  etc.,  above  mentioned,  he  was  the  author 
of  two  able  and  witty  pamphlets :  '  Pens6es  Antiphilosophiques ' 
(La  Ebkye,  1751),  answering  Diderot's  '  Pens6es  Philosophiques ' ; 
and  '  L'Anti-Bemier,  on  Nouveau  Dictionnaire  de  Th6ologie ' 
(1770),  a  polemic  against  d'Holbach's  'Th^ologie  Portative, 
on  Dictionnaire  abr^6  de  la  Religion  Chr6tienne.'  His 
unpublished  manuscripts  comprise  fourteen  volumes  of  ser- 
mons (1748-1778):  ^Harmonies  et  Paraphrase  de  THistoire 
Evang61ique ; '  '  Plan  d'Etudes ; '  and  five  volumes  of  frag- 
ments. 

Allamand  ably  turned  against  the  Encyclopaadists  the  arms 
they  thought  they  alone  had  the  right  or  the  address  to  use. 
After  having  read  his  writings,  one  can  understand  that  Voltaire 
should  hold  his  judgment  in  the  highest  honour.  It  is  well  known 
that  when  the  Patriarch  of  Monrion  and  Femey  had  given  a 
pamphlet  to  the  public  he  invariably  asked,  ^  Do  you  know  what 
Allamand  says  of  it  ? ' 


186  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

The  two  letters  of  Allamand  to  Gibbon,  published  in  the 
latter's  Miscellaneons  Works,  contain  a  remarkable  criticism 
npon  the  '  sensualism '  of  Locke's  philosophy.  Dagald  Stewart, 
in  his  ^  General  View/  eulogises  him  highly,  and  translates  one 
of  Allamand's  letters  in  his  second  volume. 

Professor  Vuilleumier  wrote  to  me  October  6,  1879:  'As 
to  the  judgment  which  Gibbon  passed  upon  Allamand,  it  must 
be  said  that  if  on  one  side  he  exalted  him  beyond  measure  in 
calling  him  "  a  genius  that  might  have  enlightened  or  deluded 
the  world/'  on  the  other  he  wronged  him  by  treating  him  as  a 
sceptic,  preaching  to  his  flock  things  he  did  not  believe.  With- 
out doubt  the  orthodoxy  of  Allamand  was  not  irreproachable ; 
and  his  turn  of  mind,  his  dialectic  virtuosity,  drew  him  on  too 
often  to  the  dangerous  play  of  sustaining  in  a  discussion  both 
the  'pro  and  the  ccm  of  the  question.  But  nothing  in  his  printed 
works,  or  in  his  manuscripts  in  the  Cantonal  Library,  can  justify 
the  grave  charge  of  his  admirer.' 

The  series  of  letters  from  M.  Allamand,  which  are  now 
printed  for  the  first  time,  is  a  valuable  example  of  the  ideas  of  a 
class  of  men  in  the  Church  in  the  last  century,  whose  minds  were 
BO  influenced  by  superior  human  intellectuality  as  to  lead  them 
to  give  forth  uncertain  sounds  on  various  principles  involved  in 
Christianity.  Allamand  being  brought  into  relations  with 
Voltaire,  was  led  at  times  to  utterances  quite  at  variance  with 
his  published  writings ;  so  much  so,  that  here  and  there  we 
are  led  to  ask.  Was  this  man  a  Christian  or  a  sceptic  ?  Yet 
though  so  entirely  under  the  spell,  he  nevertheless  felt  impelled 
by  his  conscience  now  and  then  to  urge  upon  Voltaire  the 
desirability  of  examining  the  Gospel  for  its  value  and  usefulness, 
and  not  for  the  sake  of  finding  fault. 

Voltaire's  genius  was  more  brilliant  than  profound.  His 
self-esteem  alone  was  sublime.  As  a  fighter  against  tyranny, 
either  under  religious,  judicial  or  political  forms,  he  was  an 
element  of  good,  and  this  portion  of  his  work  will  remain. 
The  ideas  of  justice  which  he  formulated  have  borne  ample 
fruit.  His  fight  against  that  perverted  portion  of  what  is 
called  religion  which  is  the  creation  of  man  and  not  of  God, 
was  a  wholesome  fight.  It  was  one  which  compelled  the 
leaders  of  religion  of  every  sect  to  moderate  their  passions, 


VAUD,  BKRNE.  AND  SAVOY  137 

and  to  endeavonr  to  imitate,  at  least  fiuntly,  the  teachings  of 
Our  Lord. 

One  feature  in  Yoltaire's  character  '  covers  a  mnltitnde  of 
sins.'  When  his  anger  or  prejudices  were  not  aroused  and 
his  sympathies  were  appealed  to,  his  charity  was  unlimited. 
His  correspondence  abounds  with  evidence  of  this  fact,  and 
the  letters  I  give  also  illustrate  it.  I  have  examined  hundreds 
of  unpublished  oommunications  addressed  to  him  during  his 
long  life,  containing  appeals  from  every  quarter  of  the  globe 
and  from  persons  of  every  possible  condition.  In  many  of 
these  cases  the  requests  were  more  than  met,  and  it  is  sad  to 
reflect  that  one  who  possessed  such  a  persuasive  and  fascinat- 
ing intellect  and  such  frequent  generous  impulses,  should  have 
devoted  himself  to  the  futile  attempt  of  pulling  up  Christianity 
by  the  roots.  His  efforts  produced  incalculable  misery  and 
destroyed  the  faith  of  thousands ;  but  the  reaction  has  set  in, 
and  even  in  his  own  country  among  the  mass  of  the  people 
there  is  a  revival  of  religious  thought  and  aspiration. 

The  longer  one  lives  and  the  more  one's  experience  increases, 
the  smaller  appear  the  men  whom  humanity  has  called  great, 
and  the  more  overwhelmingly  immense  appear  the  universe, 
its  Buler,  and  His  manifestation  in  the  form  of  the  Son  of 
Man,  who  has  given  to  the  world  a  perfect  plan  of  redemption 
and  a  hope  of  eternal  happiness.  What  are  the  dry  husks 
which  such  men  as  Voltaire  have  to  offer  to  their  deluded 
followers  ?  Voltaire  shrivels  into  nothingness  beside  the  meek 
and  lowly  figure  of  Our  Saviour ! 

M.  AUamand,  who  was  at  this  time  pastor  of  Bex,  and  after- 
wards the  correspondent  and  friend  of  Gibbon,  writes  to  Voltaire, 
rebruaiy  17,  1755 : 

*'  I  feared,  what  has  come  to  pass,  that  those  gentlemen  of 
Geneva  would  take  possession  of  you.  Even  though  St.  Jean 
had  not  been  for  sale,  the  efforts  of  those  gentlemen  would 
have  placed  it  at  your  disposal.  I  know  their  zeal  in  such 
a  matter.  We  are  too  cold,  either  from  want  of  warmth  or 
fit>m  want  of  that  self-sufficiency  which  Geneva  possesses.  In 
fact,  it  is  very  true,  Sir,  that  that  town  is  more  furnished  with 
comforts  (Stoffee)  than  all  ours  together ;  there  is  more  money 
and  all  of  that  which  attracts ;  and  although  its  Academy  is 


188  mSTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 

only  like  that  of  Lausanne,  a  mann&ctory  of  ministers,  there  is 
more  culture  of  all  kinds  and  a  greater  choice  among  their 
men  of  letters.  Oar  country,  however,  thinks  that  it  has  the 
advantage  in  the  fact  that  its  good  society  is  better  because 
its  politeness  is  imported,  but  I  fear  that  this  is  pure  prejudice, 
and  a  prejudice  which  turns  against  itself.  Finally,  the 
Genevese  have  done  well.  Who  would  not  have  done  as  much 
in  their  place  ?  I  envy  them,  but  I  do  not  complain  of  them, 
for  if  I  did  my  complaints  would  be  unjust. 

^  And  after  all,  who  knows  if  the  purchase  of  Monrion  will 
not  take  place  ?  In  that  case,  we  shall  have  you  from  time  to 
time,  and  this  will  always  be  more  than  we  deserve.  I  have 
here  a  Mend,  who  is  also  the  friend  of  M.  Panchaud,^  and  who 
will  write  to  him  to-morrow  asking  him  to  set  a  reasonable 
price  on  this  property,  in  order  that  those  of  your  Mends  who 
know  the  place  may  not  have  reason  to  disgust  you  with  it ; 
and  suggesting  that  his  name  shall  figure  with  yours  in  the 
deed  of  sale,  and  that  it  will  also  survive  at  Monrion  in  your 
Memoirs.  Thorough  merchant  though  he  be,  this  will  touch 
him,  or  else  I  shall  notify  him  that  I  will  cause  him  to  be 
written  against  for  a  month  in  the  *'  Journal  Helv6tique." 

*  Apropos,  Sir,  of  this  Journal,  Geneva  and  Neuch&tel  at 
least  support  it.  The  Fays  de  Vaud  does  nothing  for  it  as 
far  as  I  know,  except  that  the  marginal  notes  are  from  the 
editor,  who  compiles  it  at  Berne.  I  have  read  in  one  of  these 
notes  that  you  have  badly  chosen  your  time  to  judge  as  to 
the  beauty  of  our  country,  but  that  until  the  spring  and 
autumn  which  will  show  you  our  country  as  it  really  is,  a  great 
poet  like  you  will  understand  how  to  cover  the  snow  and  the 
ice  with  flowers.  This  made  me  laugh,  but  in  fact  the  note  is 
right,  since  yon  have  discovered  the  beauties  of  St.  Jean  so 
long  before  its  fdte-day,  which  would  have  been  the  proper 
time  to  see  it. 

'  You  will  take  this  as  a  little  teasdng,  and  it  is  true  that 
a  fit  of  spitefulnesB  has  come  over  me,  and  that  I  have  need  of 
the  friendly  words  of  a  letter  from  you  to  appease  it.  Surely, 
Sir,  I  would  avaU  myself  of  your  most  gracious  invitation  if 

*  Panohand  is  mentioned  in  Gtobrge  Deyverdon'B  Diary,  and  became  yoltain*B 
banker. 


VAUD,  BEBNE,  AlH)  SAVOY  189 

it  were  pofisible,  eyen  at  the  risk  of  weakening  a  too  fevonrable 
prejudice  which  I  should  always  have  the  consolation  of  having 
created.  How  many  less  sweet  pleasures  vanish  still  more 
rapidly !  At  this  moment  the  cold  weather  and  the  distance 
would  not  have  prevented  me  from  knocking  at  your  door, 
if  I  were  not  confined  by  constant  duties  to  my  parish  until 
after  Easter.  I  have  ten  services  each  week,  and  no  assistant. 
How  can  I  appear  to  you  anything  more  than  I  really  am, 
a  poor  village  cur6  ? 

'  But  when  yon  see  me  face  to  face  you  will  find  that  that  is 
all  that  I  am,  for  nature  and  fortune  were  unwilling  to  do  better 
for  me,  except  that  the  first  took  the  precaution  to  regulate  my 
ambition  by  my  talents;  that  of  being  loved  by  you,  which 
greatly  surpasses  them,  does  not  fail  to  enter  and  abide  in  my 
heart ;  but  either  your  kindness  is  much  flattered  in  your  works, 
or  you  will  not  disdain  the  simplicity  of  a  character  which  is  not 
good  through  stupidity,  for  it  seems  to  me  that  with  more  mind 
it  would  be  still  better.  Moreover,  Sir,  I  ought  to  have  some 
little  credit  in  advance  with  you,  by  whom  my  brother  had  the 
honour  to  be  known  and  loved  at  Leyden,  where  he  is  now  pro- 
fessor in  the  place  of  his  master,  the  late  M.  S'Gravesande. 
He  made,  in  fact,  some  efforts  to  draw  me  to  that  country, 
and  to  place  in  my  hands  the  education  of  the  young  Prince 
Stadtholder ;  but  I  have  had  experience  of  these  little  courts. 
They  resemble  our  lakes,  which  are  not  the  less  tempestuous 
because  they  are  not  oceans.  I  do  not  want  any  more  such 
experiences. 

*  Lately  he  b^ged  me  to  accept  the  chair  of  M.  Le  Clerc, 
which  the  Arminians  would  have  given  me.  I  still  refused, 
because,  heretic  for  heretic,  I  love  quite  as  much  the  bread  of 
Calvin  as  that  of  another,  and  my  peasants  will  not  be  embar- 
rassed if  their  liberty  springs  from  indifference  or  from  spon- 
taneity, provided  that  I  declare  them  to  be  predestined  to  salva- 
tion when  they  keep  the  Ten  Commandments.  Necessarily,  my 
brother  holds  himself  aloof  from  me  on  account  of  these  refusals, 
and  I  have  not  heard  a  word  from  him  for  the  last  two  months. 
Finally,  in  order  that  he  may  not  make  further  propositions  to 
me,  I  intend  to  send  him  a  copy  of  your  letter.    Shall  I  quit 


140  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

my  country  when  the  illnstrious  Voltaire  arrives  in  it,  who  does 
not  disdain  my  respect  for  him  ? 

^Bat  I  am  talking  too  much  of  myself.  Your  goodness 
ennobles  me  in  my  own  eyes,  and,  being  praised  by  you,  with 
what  else  can  I  be  filled  but  ideas  of  myself  ?  I  shall  be  charmed, 
Sir,  if  the  pleasure  of  your  new  purchase  shall  favourably 
influence  your  health ;  for  the  health  of  great  men  may  fail  afi 
well  as  that  of  others.  The  satisfaction  of  Mme.  Denis  must 
be  also  a  pleasure  to  you.  How  I  would  love  our  hills,  our 
lakes,  even  Geneva,  if  they  should  augment  the  satisfaction  of 
a  lady  of  Paris,  who  cannot  belong  to  you  without  having  the 
right  to  make  the  rules  of  taste,  and  if  she  does  not  regret 
coming  among  us ! 

*  You  are  thinking  of  Vevey !  Oh,  Sir,  you  will  not  buy  a 
house  there !  It  would  make  me  too  happy,  for  I  am  only  six 
leagues  firom  that  place. 

*  You  have  here  a  very  Epistolania.  What  is  to  be  done  ? 
Why  should  I  send  you  blank  paper  ?  But  I  pray  you,  with 
clasped  hands,  to  accept  my  excuses,  and  never  make  any  to 
me.  If  you  only  knew  how  much  a  page  of  writing  dictated 
and  signed  by  you  is  worth  to  me,  you  would  understand  that 
to  receive  one  frequently  is  absolutely  essential  for  the  existence 
of  perfect  contentment  between  your  soul  and  mine. 

'  I  have  the  honour  to  be,  more  than  anyone  in  the  world, 
your  very  humble  and  very  obedient  servant, 

^  Allamand,  Pastor  at  Bex.'  ^ 

Allamand  once  more  to  Voltaire  from  Bex,  March  17, 1755  : 
'  T  am  charmed  that  you  have  secured  Monrion,  only  I  wish 
that  it  was  a  purchase  concluded  rather  than  a  simple  lease. 
But  this  is  unjust,  and  I  acknowledge  it.  You  do  wisely  in 
sounding  the  ground  before  engaging  yourself.  As  soon  as  you 
are  there  I  will  ask  of  you.  Sir,  the  permission  to  go  thither  and 
present  my  respects  to  you;  and  whenever  that  permission 
shall  be  given  I  will  go  as  often  as  I  am  able  to  get  away  from 
here.     But  have  no  fear.     My  chain  is  very  short,  it  binds  me 

*  This  and  the  saooeeding  letters  of  Allamand  in  this  chapter  are  from  the 
unpublished  ooUeotions  of  Mme.  Bergier  of  Lausanne,  in  the  hands  of  M. 
Bergier>lte. 


VAUD,  BERNE,   AND  SAVOY  l4l 

instead  of  discretion.  It  wonld  accommodate  me  greatly  to 
bave  a  charge  somewhat  nearer.  With  time  the  thing  will 
become  possible :  but  let  ns  make  the  best  of  it.  You  might 
create  one  at  Monrion,  which  is  between  two  pretty  hamlets, 
where  there  is  none.  I  will  preach  to  you  like  Barbette.  You 
shall  eat  as  many  omelets  during  Lent  as  will  please  you,  and  if 
I  find  that  the  Communion  bread  is  neither  fish  nor  flesh,  we 
will  regale  onrselYes,  both  of  us,  in  your  house. 

*  In  the  meanwhile,  Bex  is  not  so  frightful  as  you  may  think. 

It  is  true  that  a  good  part  of  my  flock  is  quartered  among  the 

rocks,  whither  only  they,  the  chamois,  and  myself,  could  climb  ; 

but  the  principal  village  is  in  the  plain  at  the  foot  of  a  beautiful 

mountain  covered  with  a  vineyard  whose  wine,   as  you  may 

imagine,  is  delicious  to  drink.    Six  hundred  paces  away  in  front 

of  me  I  have  another  mountain,  which  is  not  less  than  8,000  feet 

in  height,  and  from  whence  thirty  famiUes  come  each  Sunday  to 

demand  of  me  the  road  to  Heaven.     I  point  it  out  to  them  in  a 

church   of  the   earliest  Gothic — the  only  one,  with  a  single 

exception,  of  such  antiquity  in  the  country ;  but  I  think  the 

pastoral  house  is  older.     To  my  right  flows  the  Rh6ne,  along 

the   base  of  another  chain  of  mountains,  which  you  can  see 

whenever  you  please.     Placed  at  the  height  of  2,000  feet  above 

the  sea,  they  are  possibly  on  a  level  with  the  Peak  of  Teneriffe. 

Taking  this  into  consideration,  and  remembering  that  I  have  a 

flock  who  at  times  struggle  body  to  body  with  the  bears,  if  Bex 

were  written  Bey,  as  your  secretary  will  have  it,  and  if  it  were 

not  so  Hot  away  from  you,  why  should  I  not  say  NuUua  in  orbe  locus 

Bails  prcelucet  amcenis  ?    As  for  my  functions,  I  have  no  cause 

for  complaint.     Every  man  has  his  folly.     Ours  is  to  think  that 

a  minister  can  create  in  his  parish  what  the  sun  creates  in  his 

dominions — light  and  heat.    The  comparison  is  flattering,  but 

they  are  nearly  all  the  fees  of  our  livings ;  and,  after  all,  is  it 

not  true  that  light  and  heat  are  needed  for  the  moral  world 

as  well  as  for  the  other  ?    And  who  would  undertake  to  give 

them  to  the  peasants  if  God  had  forgotten  to  make  the  brains 

which  devote  their  vanity  to  it  ?    What  I  need  is,  I  confess,  an 

hour's  conversation  every  day.     By  dint  of  shining  for  others  I 

myself  am  becoming  extinguished  ;  and,  for  the  want  of  someone 

from  whom  I  might  rekindle  my  fire,  I  feel  too  well  that  in  a 


142  mSTOSIC  STUDIES  IN 

little  time  I  shall  be  an  encrnated  snn.  What  can  one  do  ?  It 
is  this  feeling  which  causes  me  anxiety.  Perhaps  it  will  dis- 
appear with  the  rest. 

'  I  have  known  Mme.  de  Bentinck  by  reputation  for  a  very 
long  time.  She  was  not  in  Holland  when  I  passed  through 
there,  and  I  would  be  charmed  to  make  her  acquaintance  in 
this  country.  She  was  in  correspondence  for  a  house  near 
Vevey,  but  I  hear  that  she  now  decides  for  Lausanne.  I  am 
very  happy  on  your  account.  This  lady  is  said  to  be  very 
amiable :  and  this  accursed  sex  which  lost  us  the  terrestrial 
paradise  recreates  it  wherever  it  wishes,  and  with  it  the  tree 
and  serpent  it  took  away. 

'The  Genevese  say  they  are  about  to  publish  a  beautiful 
edition  of  your  works,  and  also  one  of  those  of  M.  de  Montes- 
quieu. I  have  not  yet  found  time  to  read  carefully  "  L'Esprit 
des  Lois."  I  have  only  gone  through  it  cursorily,  and  venture 
to  whisper  in  your  ear  the  question,  Does  this  book  merit  all  its 
reputation  ?  I  have  read  in  sheets  and  at  one  sitting  the  first 
edition  of  "  Le  Sidcle  de  Louis  XIY." — a  book  which  is  to  other 
books  what  the  century  of  Louis  XIY.  is  to  other  centuries.  I 
have  just  received  the  Frankfort  edition,  with  its  impertinent 
notes,  and  your  supplement.  Those  who  have  sent  out  this  fire- 
ship  against  you  must  be  really  ashamed  of  it.  I  wish  I  had 
known  it  in  time.  I  would  have  had  it  sunk  to  the  bottom  by 
a  student  in  philosophy.  As  for  you,  Sir,  you  have  done  this 
desperate  reptile  too  much  honour,  and  it  is  almost  with  vexa- 
tion that  I  recall  on  this  occasion  the  beautiful  lines  &om  the 
preface  of  "  Catalina  " : 

Et  Taigle,  tout  convert  de  oe  sang  odieax, 

Le  rejette  en  foreor,  et  plane  an  haut  des  oleox. 

*  One  little  word,  if  you  please,  about  your  health.  You 
have  made  a  tour  to  Lausanne,  where  you  lodged  at  the  feet  of 
the  bells,  but  I  will  wager  that  your  slightest  word  made 
more  sound  than  they.  I  shall  be  enchanted  if  you  were 
contented  with  this  town,  which  is  an  imperial  and  equestrian 
city.' 

He  indulges  in  the  following  amusing  discourse  from  Bex, 
June  20,  1755,  to  Voltaire  at  Les  D6lices : 

'  Pascal  said  that  a  good  Christian  ought  to  be  ill.     If  fhia 


YAUD,  BEBNE,  AND  SAVOY  148 

is  BO,  behold  me,  Sir,  in  a  state  of  grace  like  yourself;  I  have 
a  proof  of  my  state  in  a  strong  inflammation  wUch  has  seized 
me  by  the  two  ears,  the  teeth,  and  the  throat,  without  counting 
the  fever  which  does  not  believe  a  man  ill  in  due  form  unless  it 
takes  part  in  his  malady.  And  what  adds  to  the  merit  is,  that 
I  got  this  in  doing  my  duly,  which  is  to  visit  in  April  and  May 
the  diffisrent  quarters  of  my  parish.  There  are  spots,  as  yon 
know,  which  are  above  the  middle  region,  and  there,  instead  of 
the  soft  rain  which  refreshes  the  earth,  I  found  snow  and  bitter 
cold.  A  voyage  to  Lausanne  in  the  midst  of  the  heat  of  the 
torrid  zone  following  this,  made  the  evil  worse,  and  for  the  last 
three  weeks  I  have  not  appeared  in  the  pulpit,  and  that  is 
sufficient  to  say  of  a  minister  for  whom  it  is  scarcely  less 
essential  to  preach  than  to  live.  Consequently  I  can  no  longer 
rest,  and  if  I  am  not  dead  the  day  after  to-morrow  I  shall 
preach  on  the  repose  of  the  Sabbath.  While  recommending  it 
I  shall  be  violating  it ;  but  priests  are  always  privileged,  and 
they  sometimes  extend  it  to  the  whole  Decalogue.  In  the 
meantime  and  to  renoimce  at  a  single  blow  every  treatment,  I 
return  to-day  to  my  life  and  pleasures  in  writing  to  you  ;  but 
as  I  am  perhaps  doing  this  in  an  access  of  fever,  I  do  not  hold 
myself  responsible  for  what  may  happen.  Do  not  look  too 
closely,  if  you  please.  It  seems  to  me,  nevertheless,  that  I  am 
not  dreaming,  and  I  even  find  my  brain  more  free  with  yon,  as 
if  the  illness  had  lessened  the  distance  which  I  see  between 
you  and  me  when  I  am  ilL  At  present  it  is  as  if  we  were  of 
the  same  species^ and  of  the  same  academy.  I  acknowledge 
that  the  thing  would  be  clearer  if,  observing  for  example  the 
same  stars,  we  were  in  correspondence  on  the  subject,  so 
that  I  might  thus  regain  that  equality  in  the  sky  which  is 
wanting  to  me  on  earth.  But  poor  people  do  what  they  can, 
and  not  having  a  telescope,  I  have  this  in  common  with  you, 
the  usage  of  a  syringe.  Mine  is  of  pewter,  and  yours  perhaps 
of  sDver  if  the  remedies  operate  better.  O  those  good  times 
in  the  Age  of  Iron  !  But  do  not  underrate  that  Age  of  Gold 
when  syringes  were  not  needed — I  was  about  to  add,  nor 
doctors,  if  the  amiable  merit  of  the  illustrious  M.  Tronchin  had 
not  come  to  the  front.  My  ^sculapius,  for  I  also  have  one, 
holds  the  same  position  witii  regard  to  yours  as  I  do  to  you, 


144  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

and  nothing  is  more  just ;  in  spite  of  this  I  shall  not  die  any 
the  sooner ;  and  here  is  a  point  (as  a  general  rule,  certain)  that 
I  should  like  to  understand,  namely,  Although  the  Faculty 
has  so  often  changed  its  system  and  its  practice,  it  appears  that 
there  never  has  been  more  or  less  death  in  the  world.  Another 
thing  to  know :  Is  a  patient  of  our  calibre  subject  to  the  same 
series  of  painful  and  anxious  sentiments  in  the  same  malady  as  a 
patient  of  ordinary  composition  ?  If  it  is  so,  this  comparison  is 
not  far  from  rendering  to  us,  in  fact,  a  part  of  that  equality 
which  the  difference  of  talents  removes  from  us.  If  not,  it 
would  happen  that  the  great  man  and  the  fool  would  remain  as 
such  on  the  stool,  as  elsewhere,  and  it  would  be  a  fresh  loss  for 
the  preachers  from  whom  all  commonplaces  escape  one  after 
the  other.  But  I  am  not  at  the  end  of  my  questions.  In  my 
quality  of  preacher  I  expose  and  announce  many  remedies  for 
the  soul ;  M.  Tronchin  gives  his  to  the  body,  and  it  is  not 
doubtful  that  he  has  succeeded  better  with  himself  and  his 
patients ;  but  I  am  anxious  to  be  told  why,  in  this  century 
where  the  body  and  the  soul  are  one,  it  is  as  rare  as  in  the  pre- 
ceding that  a  remedy  for  the  one  should  be  also  a  remedy  for 
the  other.  If  the  root  of  evil,  like  that  of  sickness,  is  in  the 
blood,  as  I  have  just  said,  after  having  laughed  at  the  Ancients 
who  did  not  understand  any  other  kind  of  wit,  whence  comes  it 
that  what  acts  upon  this  common  source  does  not  affect  the  two 
branches  at  the  same  time,  and  that  ass's  milk,  for  example, 
while  cooling  a  woman's  blood,  does  not  render  her  character 
more  uniform  and  more  docile?  At  our  first  interview,  Sir, 
you  must  edify  me  upon  these  questions  and  many  more,  for  it 
is  not  simply  by  making  verses  that  you  are  the  Magnus  Apollo 
of  the  eighteenth  century. 

*  I  should  perhaps  have  already  slept  at  my  uncle's  if  it  had 
not  been  for  my  indisposition,  for  if  it  had  been  more  manage- 
able I  should  have  been  greatly  tempted  to  go  from  Lausanne 
to  Les  D6lices.  The  flattering  expressions  of  your  last  letter 
would  have  authorised  me  to  do  so,  and  I  shall  avail  myself  of 
the  permission  some  day ;  but  it  is  without  hope  of  finding 
Mme.  de  Bentinck  near  you;  I  am  told  that  she  prefers 
Neuch4tel  to  this  country.  My  imagination,  which  you  laugh 
at,  will  not  be  less  at  her  service  there  than  elsewhere,  but 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  146 

imaginalion  is  not  wanting  in  that  little  town,  which  it  is  said 
is  oar  Gkisoony. 

*  I  have  also  been  told  that  in  spite  of  workmen,  sickness, 
and  remedies,  yon  have  on  the  loom  something  very  obliging 
for  Switzerland.  It  is  quite  natural  that  it  should  be  awaited 
with  impatience,  and  my  anxiety  is  great  to  see  how  you  will 
treat  the  snbject  so  as  to  praise  ns,  after  having  so  well 
succeeded  in  depicting  us.  It  is  not  that  the  thirteen  Can- 
tons are  not  very  commendable,  and  that  a  heart  like  yours 
does  not  find  opportunities  everywhere  for  commendation 
without  committing  yourself;  but  if  your  muses  regard 
this  nation  through  the  same  laughing  perspective  as  is 
visible  from  St.  Jean,  they  risk  flattering  it,  just  as  they  would 
do  it  an  injustice  if  only  looked  upon  at  the  rocks  of  Uri  and 
the  culottes  of  Schwytz.  We  must  let  you  do  as  you  please, 
you  will  always  come  off  with  glory  to  yourself;  if  we  are  as 
successful,  what  a  fl^te  after  six  thousand  years  of  humiliation  ! 
The  occasion  would  be  worthy  of  a  colossal  f(§te  in  your  honour 
firom  the  highest  mountains,  and  capable  of  lasting  as  long  as 
your  works.  As  for  my  sentiments,  there  will  be  an  end  to 
them  when  I  am  ended,  but  until  then  I  shall  be,  with  the 
strongest  passion  and  with  all  the  extent  that  you  will  do  me 
the  honour  to  suffer,'  &c. 

Allamand  at  Bex,  to  Voltaire  at  Toumay,  August  20, 1759 : 

'I  saw.  Sir,  with  transport  those  three  demi-wings  on 
your  seal.  Some  one  who  came  from  Nyon  has  said  that  you 
were  very  ill,  and  that  even  worse  news  was  on  foot.  This 
'^  worse,"  at  least,  was  not  true  on  Thursday,  since  on  that  day 
yon  yourself  wrote.  May  God  be  blessed !  It  is  not  that  I 
believe  you  to  be  in  dread  of  **  the  great  Perhaps,"  but  you  will 
find  it  at  the  age  of  Messieurs  de  Fontenelle  and  St.  Aulaire, 
just  as  at  present,  and  it  will  always  be  too  soon  for  this  poor 
comer  of  a  tcmrbUlon,  where  Yoltaires  do  not  come  in  pairs. 
This  is,  however,  the  second  alarm  which  you  have  given  me 
during  the  last  three  years.  I  forgave  you  the  first,  which  was 
rather  a  serious  one;  but  three  years  after,  in  1759,  when  one 
has  played  CEdipe  in  1718,  it  gives  a  terrible  extra  hold  to 
gossip  and  fear.  Your  letter  has  given  me  too  much  pleasure 
not  to  thank  you  for  it  in  the  first  place.     Still,  since  the  joys 

VOL.  n.  L 


146  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

of  this  world  are  never  other  than  lesser  Borrows^  yon  are  not 

as  well  as  yon  onght  to  be.    Bnt,  sadness  aside,  and  if  it  is 

tme  that  yon  have  been  at  one  time  or  another  so  near  the 

gate,  might  I  venture  to  ask  you  news  of  the  other  side,  for 

I  do  not  donbt  that  yon  wonld  look  as  &r  ahead  as  yon  possibly 

conld. 

Or  ^  dono  snr  la  sombre  rive, 

Dites,  monsieur,  qa'avez-votiB  va  ? 

Qui,  de  U,  yoas  a  dit :  '  Qui  vive  ? ' 

Et  YOOB,  qa'avez-voiu  r^ponda  ? 

Dn  noir  chenil  centre  qui  jappe 

Pins  ftprement  le  triple  ohien  ? 

Est-oe  centre  P61age,  on  Lather,  oa  Soein 

An  goiohet  de  la  basse  trappe 

Qui  r6pond  ?  le  Snisse  dn  Pape 

On  la  serrante  de  Oalvin  ? 

A  qui  fait-on  pins  s^ohe  mine 

Dans  Pinfemale  Inqnisition? 

Est-ce  4  I*h6r6sie  mntine, 

A  la  folle  superstition, 

A  rhypocrite  d6yotion, 

On  bien  an  vice  qui  domine, 

Par  la  cave,  on  par  la  cuisine, 

Ou  par  le  vase  anti-Giton  ? 

Et  dans  les  plaines  Elys^es 

De  noB  saintes  billeves^es 

Comment  parlent  les  bienheureux  ? 

Sur  quels  talons  daase  PEglise, 

Est-elle  en  robe,  ou  en  chemise, 

Par  quel  bout  s'y  cassent  les  ODufs  ? 

Plut6t  du  h6ros  de  la  Spr6e, 

De  Leipsig,  de  Zomdorfl,  de  Prague  et  de  Breslaa, 

Et  de  la  Marohe  rassur6e 

Que  disent  Charles  douae  et  Berendau  ? 

I  wonld  like  just  as  much  to  know  the  opinion  of  Lnxembonrg 
and  of  Villars,  bnt  one  asks  what  one  can  and  not  what  one 
wishes.  There  wonld  also  be  a  little  question  to  pnt  as  to  what 
A  r  mini  as  said,  who  had  not  received  much  news  from  the  bonks 
of  the  Yisargis  since  the  blow  that  he  stmck  now  almost 
eighteen  hundred  years  ago ;  bnt  I  do  not  like  these  battles  at 
all,  which  do  nothing  bnt  kill  people  and  make  sugar  dear.  A 
bundle  of  celery  has  passed  between  the  legs  of  the  little 
ensign  whom  I  had  taken  the  liberty  to  recommend  to  you,  and 
he  has  had  the  prudence  not  to  put  his  foot  upon  it. 

'  As  for  wit,  I  wish  I  had  enough  of  it  to  give  you  a  good 
opinion  of  the  use  I  shall  make  of  it  in  my  comer.  Alas! 
Sir,  I  employed  it  by  dispensing  with  any  better,  instead 
of  having  only  su£Scient  to  imagine  it.    StiU,  I  have  a  great 


VAUD,   BEBNE,  ASD  SAVOY  147 

deal  more  tliaii  I  ever  dared  to  pretend.  The  honour  of  being 
flattered  by  the  same  hand  that  wrote  the  ^'  Henriade "  and 
*'  Bmtns,"  I  would  not  f^ve  that  for  all  the  literary  knighthoods 
of  Grermany.  When  I  was  fifteen  years  of  age,  the  late 
M.  de  Cronsaz,  oar  great  man  of  that  time,  found  that  I  had 
good  sense,  and  you  find  that  I  have  wit  when  I  am  fifty. 
Provided  that  the  wit  has  not  made  my  good  sense  disappear 
in  smoke,  it  is  as  unique  for  a  minister  of  Bex  as  it  is  for  a 
great  seignior  to  hold  to  the  three  forms  of  slavery,  without 
wearing  either  the  robe  of  one  or  the  chain  of  the  other  two. 
Unfortunately,  good  sense  and  wit  do  not  make  geniuses  in 
Switzerland,  nor  anywhere  else  I  believe,  when  it  is  spread  over 
too  many  things,  and  this  is  what  has  happened  to  me.  But 
do  not  suspect  me,  if  you  please,  of  trying  to  shine  in  my 
letters  to  you.  When  I  apply  myself  to  the  task  I  am  animated 
by  a  sentiment  of  joy ;  you  will  explain  it  as  you  please,  if  it 
deserves  an  explanation,  but  this  gaiety  is  all  my  little  Apollo, 
and  Injusta  virescuTd  gramina.  If  it  is  wit  so  much  the  better. 
Should  not  a  rockery  be  arranged  in  a  grotto  ?  Of  precious 
stones  I  have  hardly  any  except  those  I  take  from  you ;  but  it 
is  true  that,  having  myself  alone  to  please,  I  try  to  decorate 
my  jewel-case  only  with  those  of  the  first  water.  Everywhere 
else  imitation  stones  would  suit  me ;  here  I  should  have  no  use 
for  them. 

'I  see,  moreover,  Sir,  that  it  is  your  apparel  which  is, 
to  your  mind,  only  an  ass's  skin,  and  that  you  laugh  at  the 
figure  I  shall  cut  in  it ;  but  each  situation  has  its  sequence  of 
ideas,  and  reason  is  to  be  found  everywhere.  I  wish  you  could 
have  heard  me  on  St.  James's  Day  explain  the  Sta  sol  of  Joshua 
(without  spoiling  the  sphere),  and  make  our  peasants  weep  over 
the  miseries  of  Germany  without  cursing  the  authors  of  them. 
Believe  me.  Sir,  these  public  lessons  of  reason  and  huma- 
nity, which  have  not  been  taken  into  consideration  since 
Jesus  Christ,  ought  to  be  of  some  value,  and  I  am  persuaded 
that  without  us  other  preachers,  everything  would  still  be  wild 
in  this  country.  That  would  please  M.  J.  J.  Bousseau,  but 
neither  you  nor  me.  That  man  finds  in  culture  of  mind  every 
evil  which  it  is  capable  of  curing,  and  which  it  only  brings  to 
the  light  for  the  same  purpose  as  tilth  brings  the  tares  to  the 

L  2 


I 


148  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

snrfiioe  of  the  soil,  in  order  that  they  may  be  burned  by  the 
gun  in  the  asenith  of  its  power. 

Fortes  invertant  tanri,  glebasqne  jaoentes 
Polvenilenta  ooquat  matoiis  solibas  sBtas ; 
Offieiant  Letis  iie  frogibaB  herbs. 

It  remains  to  be  seen  whether  onr  word,  which  is  certainly  that 
of  Grod  when  it  is  worthy  of  Him  and  nsefal  to  man,  is  really  a 
good  means  of  cnltivation.  Why  not  ?  Dung  and  ashes  are 
used  for  it  with  success. 

Ne  satorare  fimo  pingoi  padeat  boIa,  neve 
Effoetos  oinerem  immnndam  jaotare  per  agros. 

But  it  is  better  than  that,  and  it  is  only  necessary  to  knead 
truth  in  such  a  manner  as  to  make  it  pass  through  all  the  holes 
of  the  screw-plate. 

*  I  admire  the  Bible  from  a  point  of  view  which  you  did  not 
suspect ;  it  is  like  matter  in  which  God  has  placed,  for  the  use 
and  practice  of  each  century,  everything  which  the  culture  of 
that  century  and  that  place  may  be  able  to  draw  from  it,  from 
wooden  spoons  to  a  bronze  horse.  Thus,  the  wise  men  have 
been  able  to  make  systems,  as  the  Xing  and  Graham  make 
watches,  or  as  one  harnesses  the  fleas  at  Nuremberg;  but 
they  would  not  be  able  to  make  the  Bible,  just  as  we  do  not 
make  wood  or  metals.' 

Allamand  writes  from  Bex,  January  5,  1764,  to  Voltaire  at 
Toumay : 

^Oh,  Sir,  how  fine,  good,  and  excellent  a  thing  is  your 
'^  Treatise  on  Toleration."  ^  I  have  just  read  it,  thanks  to  some 
one  who  well  knows  what  I  need,  who  sent  it  to  me  on  Monday 
under  the  seal  of  secrecy,  and  to  whom  I  had  to  return  it  on  the 
following  Monday — as  you  see,  allowing  me  only  one  Sunday.  I 
read  it,  however,  almost  in  the  pulpit.  It  reawakened  all  my 
sentiments  for  you.  Were  they  then  dormant  ?  No,  but  it  is 
such  a  long  time  since  this  poor  and  ill-favoured  cur6  of  Bex  had 
received  anything  from  that  golden  pen  which  should  no  longer 
write  anything  except  for  religion  and  humanity,  because  religion 
and  humanity  alone  merit  such  a  pen  of  which  they  have  so  great 
need. 

I  Traiii  tmr  la  ToUranUt  d  VoccMion  de  Ja  mart  de  Jean  Colas,  1763. 


VAUD.  BEBNE,  AND  SAVOY  149 

'  I  did  not  fail  to  learn,  Sir,  what  you  have  done  for  the 
Galas/  and  your  efforts  in  their  favour  caused  me  all  the  more 
to  shed  tears  of  delight  because  this  Mghtful  history  made  me 
shudder  with  consternation.  Tou  do  not,  however,  mention  a 
single  word  of  what  you  have  done  for  this  family  whose  rdle  has 
become,  through  you,  the  foremost  rdle  of  the  day.  This  silence 
is  the  first  indication  by  which  I  recognised  you,  for  your  name 
was  not  mentioned  ;  and,  dazzled  by  the  circumstances,  I  did  not 
pay  attention  to  the  style  or  orthography  of  the  book.  I  am 
told  that  you  do  not  wish  the  matter  to  be  referred  to  yet,  for 
the  reason  that  was  sent  to  you  from  Languedoc  on  February  20. 
I  will,  therefore,  not  speak  of  it,  if  I  can  remaLa  silent. 

*But  tell  me,  Sir,  on  the  supposition  that  the  Supreme 
Council  does  not  give  entire  justice,  will  not  an  appeal  be  made 
formally  to  all  the  sovereign  tribunals  of  Europe,  even  to  the 
Divan  ?  Will  they  not  be  called  upon  to  pronounce  a  decision, 
in  their  super-judicial  capacity,  of  their  own  accord,  and  make  a 
solemn  protest  against  this  horror  of  the  eighteenth  century  ? 
You  will  do  as  you  please ;  but  this  *'  Treatise  on  Toleration  " — 
I  do  not  say,  unique  of  its  kind  or  in  this  particular  case,  but 
imique  because  there  is  only  one  M.  de  Voltaire  in  the  world — 
this  Treatise  will  remove  the  stains  of  the  infamy  for  ever  from 
our  age,  and  will  for  ever  make  intolerance — monstrum  hor- 
rendum  [infoT7ne']y  ingens,  cui  lumen  adempium — the  execrable 
ridicule  of  the  anti-Christian  world. 

*'  I  must  add  that  there  is  a  good  deal  of  maliciousness  in  it, 
and  here  and  there  a  few  injustices  which  could  hardly  escape 
me,  who  am  accustomed  to  read  our  Scriptures  in  the  original, 
and  who  live  by  my  profession — well  or  ill-interpreted.  But  I 
pardon  everything  to  the  sacred  fire  of  humanity  which  devours 
you.     Nor  do  I  think  that  a  big  Swiss  would  have  dogmatised 

>  Among  the  letters  to  Bfme.  de  Boohat  apon  the  death  of  her  hasband  was 
one  from  the  wife  of  M.  de  VSgobre — celebrated  for  his  defenoe  of  Galas  and 
his  enlistment  of  Voltaire  in  behalf  of  the  victims.  The  forty-three  un- 
published autograph  letters  of  Voltaire  to  V6gobre  on  this  subject,  and  the 
seventy- three  unpublished  autograph  letters  of  Voltaire  to  Bacon,  belong  to  the 
author,  forming  a  separate  collection.  Jean  Galas,  merchant,  of  Toulouse,  was 
aooused  of  having  strangled  his  son  in  1761,  from  his  aversion  to  a  design  which 
the  young  man  had  formed  of  abjuring  the  Protestant  religion  and  turning 
Catholic.  He  was  broken  alive  on  the  wheel,  March  9,  1762.  This  tragic 
event  aroused  so  much  feeling  and  enlisted  to  such  a  degree  the  most  powerful 
voices  and  pens,  that  it  became  a  salient  point  in  the  history  of  the  last  centuxy. 


150  mSTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 

the  matter  more  weightil  j.  He  would  have  disting^nisbed  private 
religion  institated  to  condnct  every  one  to  Paradise,  from  state 
religion  instituted  to  be  the  bond  of  conscience.  He  would  have 
said  that  no  one  had  anything  to  do  with  the  first,  because  it  is 
my  affidr  and  of  no  one  else  whether  I  go  to  Paradise  perpendi- 
cularly, diagonally,  or  in  a  cycloidal  manner ;  just  as  it  is  my 
affidr,  and  not  that  of  the  Inquisition,  whether  I  eat  white  bread 
or  black  bread ;  because  the  high-roads  ought  to  be  free  for  him 
who  pays  his  taxes  and  seeks  to  slander  no  one,  and  because  the 
high-road  to  Paradise  ought  to  be  under  the  same  jurisdiction  as 
that  of  Paradise  itself.  As  for  state  religion,  it  is  doubtless  the 
affiiir  of  the  state  with  which  it  terminates,  because  that  which  is 
necessary  to  strengthen  its  bond  ought  not  to  depend  on  each 
individual's  caprice.  My  Swiss  would  also  have  submitted  that 
the  Credo  of  public  religion  is  easy  to  form,  for  it  ought  to  con- 
tain only  the  articles  of  faith  necessary  to  serve  for  a  foundation 
to  and  motives  of  civil  virtues  in  the  cases  where  civil  law  has 
not  sufficient  authority.  Finally,  he  would  perhaps  have  added 
that  the  Gospel  has  only  private  religion  in  view ;  and  that  Jesus 
Christ  and  His  Apostles,  who  nowhere  infer  the  existence  of 
Christian  Powers,  thus  allow  the  State  full  liberty  to  take  from 
the  Gospel  all  that  is  necessary  to  the  State  and  to  abandon  the 
rest  to  the  faithful.  From  all  this  he  would  have  concluded  that 
the  rule  for  toleration  is,  to  dismiss  to  private  religion  (the  reli- 
gion of  the  ffidthful)  everything  which  is  indifferent  to  public 
religion  (the  religion  of  the  citizen). 

^  But  how  annoying  and  how  cold  all  this  cavilling  is  in  com- 
parison with  the  least  of  the  twenty-five  chapters  [of  the  '^  Trea- 
tise on  Toleration  "] !  Pray,  Sir,  send  them  to  me  before  they  are 
burnt,  for  they  must  certainly  come  to  that,  Pwrvey  nee  invideo^ 
sine  me  liber  iMs  in  ignem ;  unless  the  flames  of  the  Palace  are 
pure  enough  to  respect  the  book.  Let  me  have  it  from  you,  and 
it  shall  be — ^like  the  collection  of  your  works  which  I  already  owe 
to  your  friendship — the  secret  and  continual  charm  of  my  soli- 
tude ;  so  that  I  may  say :  The  illustrious  author  has  given  me 
this  precious  pledge  of  his  benevolence.  I  should  have  a  fine 
opportunity  to  formulate  for  you  my  warmest  wishes  for  the  year 
which  is  arrived,  or  new,  but  maJse  them  yourself  and  I  will 
sign. 


YAJJD,  HEBNE,  AND  SAVOY  151 

*  I  only  wish  yon  were  as  good  a  Christian  as  yon  deeeire  to 
be.  Believe  me.  Sir,  there  is  a  Christianity  which  merits  your 
study.  Do  not  be  angry;  I  call  him,  as  others  do,  a  good 
Christian  who  is  such  according  to  my  own  manner,  and  true 
Christianity  that  which  I  myself  find  in  the  New  Testament. 
What  a  fine  haul  I  should  then  make,  if  you  would  bite  a  little 
at  the  hook  with  two  or  three  of  your  firiends,  and  the  Sayoyan 
Vicar! 

*  Yon  see  what  it  is  to  live  at  Bex.  One  must  at  least  dream 
of  something.  You  will  agree,  however,  that  if  my  dream  is  a 
fool's  dream,  it  is  that  of  a  fool  who  is  a  good  Christian ;  and 
that,  in  offering  you  a  key  to  the  Eingdom  of  Heaven,  I  make 
you  a  handsomer  New  Year's  offering  than  you  yourself,  with 
your  hundred  thousand  livres  income,  could  make  me. 

*  I  do  not  know  how  to  finish  with  the  ordinary  formula ;  it 
is  such  a  wretched  one  to  say  how  much  I  esteem  you ;  and  I 
would  not  like  you  to  reproach  me  that  I  have  the  honour  to  be, 
with  infamous  deceit — ^I  who  am  with  so  much  respect  and  truth 
a  hundred  times  beyond  this,  Sir,  your  very  humble  and  very 
obedient  servant.' 

Allamand  at  Corsier  above  Vevey,  to  Voltaire  at  Femey, 
July  5, 1768 : 

'  I  have  just  read  and  re-read  the  ''  Seasonable  Counsels  to 
M.  Bergier,"*  "The  Jesuits  expelled  from  China,"*  and  the 
^^ Profession  of  Theism."'  In  all  these  there  is  nothing  new 
except  the  treatment  of  the  subjects,  but  this  treatment  com- 
bined with  a  &vourable  current  of  opinion  at  this  moment, 
makes  me  feel  very  uneasy  about  my  little  cure  of  Corsier,  which 
I  have  taken  so  much  pains  to  render  agreeable.  You  see.  Sir, 
it  is  useless  for  Theism  to  say  that  it  does  not  attack  our  livings ; 
if  it  attains  its  ends  it  is  clear  that  we  shall  only  be  incumbents 
in  parUbus  infideUvm.  Now  the  Church  can  well  be  purer 
beneath  the  Cross,  but  the  fact  of  being  purer  is  not  everything 
— item,  one  must  live.  If  a  start  is  once  made  to  melt  down  our 
bells,  it  will  not  be  intended  to  stop  on  the  road,  as  was  done 

>  ConseUs  BaiMnmahlea  d  M.  Bergiert  pour  la  Difense  du  ChrisUamsiw, 
by  Voltaire  (1768). 

'  BeloHon  du  BofrmiMemmt  des  JSsuUes  de  la  Chine  {VEmperewr  de  la 
Chine  ei  frAre  Btgolei^,  by  Voltaire  (1768). 

*  Profnium  deFoides  ThHeUe,  by  Voltaire  (1768) 


152  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

nearly  250  years  ago.  Appetite  will  come  to  some,  or  has 
already  come  to  them,  and  will  retnm  to  others ;  they  will  make 
a  clean  sweep  with  you,  and  a  modest  midnight  meal  with  us  of 
what  remains.  It  is  not,  however,  that  yon  do  not  know  the 
cmel  writer  [Voltaire]  who  plays  his  cards  so  as  to  torn  ns  into 
the  street.  I  have  a  great  mind  to  capitulate  to  him  under  your 
mediation.  Besides,  here  I  am  twelve  years  older  than  when 
yon  rose  above  our  horizon,  and  I  have  always  at  heart  that  I 
have  not  yet  replied  to  your  obliging  invitations. 

^  I  am  therefore  resolved  not  to  die,  if  I  see  the  month  of 
August  go  by,  without  repairing  this  omission ;  it  is  understood 
that  I  shall  not  at  all  put  you  out,  and  that  we  shall  be  able  to 
hold  a  private  coundl  together. 

*  I  have  the  honour  to  be,  with  the  respect  and  the  attach- 
ment which  you  know,  etc.* 

AUamand  at  Corsier  above  Vevey,  to  Voltaire  at  Femey, 
July  19,  1768 : 

*  I  thoroughly  believe,  Sir,  that  it  is  one  of  the  views  of  our 
George  Withers  *  to  decry  convents  and  monks  ;  and  if  that 
were  all  it  is  clear  that  instead  of  sounding  the  alarm  there 
would  be  nothing  else  to  do  but  lend  a  hand  to  so  thorough  a 
Huguenot  work.  But  Aaron  and  the  Lamb,  Brother  Rigolet, 
the  Collection  of  M.  de  Montgeron,*  the  ruined  Pig-Merchant, 
etc.* — are  not  these  at  least  more  than  are  required  if  it  is  only 
a  question  of  blowing  up  in  their  turn  the  swine  of  St.  Anthony  ? 
Do  not,  however,  believe,  Sir,  that  I  bristle  up  a  gpreat  deal 
against  other  ends  which  I  imagine  besides  this  one.  In  the 
main,  the  profession  of  Theism  formally  recognises  a  rewarding 
God,  so  that  it  is  already  in  accordance  with  Hebrews  xi.  6 ; 
and  that  reassures  me  about  St.  Louis'  wicked  old  woman  who 
wished  to  bum  Paradise  and  drown  Hell.*  We  can  very  well  do 
without  Hell,  but  let  us  keep  Paradise,  even  if  it  is  only  to  laugh 
at,  some  day  of  our  present  follies,  both  devout  and  profane. 


«  George  Wither,  1588-1667,  one  of  the  hest  of  the  old  English  poets. 

'  Louis  Basile  Carr6  de  Montgeron,  1686-1754,  a  French  magistrate; 
anthor  of  La  ViriU  des  MwacUs  op&ria  par  VlrUercession  du  Diacre  Pdfis 
1737). 

*  These  are  snhjeots  dealt  with  in  the  three  works  of  Voltaire  mentioned  in 
the  preceding  letter. 

*  That  men  might  love  God  for  Himself. — Vision  of  Ino,  Bishop  of  Chartres 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  153 

Besides,  when  I  put  my  hand  npon  the  conscience,  and  consider 
all  the  folds  and  creases  of  tbe  cassock,  I  do  not  doubt  that  its 
enemies  have  no  good  intentions  in  granting  them  quarter  on 
no  point.  The  cloister  is  not  the  only  place  in  which  abuse  and 
wickedness  exist ;  they  will  be  found  everywhere  and  of  every 
feather.  I  would  pardon  even  voluntarUy  carrying  humour  and 
raillery  perhaps  a  little  too  far,  for  whose  duty  is  it  to  reduce  his 
neighbour  to  his  proper  level  ?  I  merely  ask  our  opponents, 
after  having  made  sufficiently  merry  at  our  expense,  to  return  to 
fixed  principles,  take  the  matter  as  seriously  as  it  deserves,  and 
not  to  make  so  great  haste  to  destroy  everything  that  we  shall 
be  in  peril  of  living  in  the  open  air  for  a  time. 

*  For  instance,  I  see  very  few  articles  in  the  "  Treatise  on 
Toleration  "  and  in  the  ^*  Reasonable  Counsels  "  to  which  I  am 
not  ready  to  subscribe ;  but  two  lines  among  others  of  the 
**  Counsels  "  pleased  me  very  much  and  seem  to  me  of  very  good 
augury,  taken  in  connection  with  the  author's  intentions ;  they 
are  lines  15  and  16  on  page  20.  My  secret  is  there.  There  is 
doubtless  another  manner  of  establishing  Christianity ;  I  felt 
it  for  a  great  number  of  years  by  so  many  sure  signs,  that  I 
refuted,  more  than  thirty  years  ago,  Ditton,^  the  argument  of 
Sherlock,^  and  the  preface  of  his  translator,  without  having 
ceased  for  a  moment  being  a  Christian  after  my  own  manner. 
The  question  would  be  to  see  if  the  author  of  the  ''  Counsels  " 
and  I  have  met  in  any  other  manner  of  looking  upon  the  subject, 
or,  in  two  words,  if  there  would  be  a  means  to  decide  upon  and 
execute  a  plan  of  universal  religion  capable  of  securing  tbe 
happiness  of  the  human  race,  the  eternal  glory  of  philosophy, 
without  forgetting  that  of  Jesus  Christ  whose  bread  we  have 
eaten  for  seventeen  hundred  years  and  who  had  assuredly  seized 
the  good  idea ;  for  it  is  not  His  fault  if,  aftier  Him,  His  word  has 
been  made  flesh. 

'  On  the  particular  point  of  toleration,  I  call  to  witness  these 
words  of  the  "  Treatise  " :  Ah,  if  we  wish  to  imitate  Jesus  Christ, 

*  Humphrey  Ditton  (167&-1715),  a  mathematioian  of  eonaiderable  eminence ; 
alao  author  of  A  Discourse  Concenwng  the  Resurrection  of  Jeaus  Christ 
(1712). 

^  Thomas  Sherlock,  D.D.  (1678-1761),  a  celebrated  divine ;  author  of  many 
theological  "works,  among  them  the  work  mentioned  in  the  text— Trial  of  t/ie 
Witnesses  of  the  Resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  (1729). 


154  mSTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 

let  US  be  martyrs  and  not  exeendioneTB  I  Pray  tell  me,  Sir,  has 
any  one  ever  written,  ever  said,  ever  thonght  of  anything  more 
natural,  more  noble,  and  more  true  ?  Is  there  anything  more 
sublime  in  Bossuet  ?  I  would  have  given  sixteen  quarto  volumes 
of  the  sermons  which  I  have  written  and  preached  in  exchange 
for  this  single  line.  But  since  I  was  not  predestined  to  do  so, 
I  am  of  opinion  at  least  that  a  pyramid  should  be  erected  in  the 
centre  of  the  Christian  world,  and  that  this  line  should  be 
engraved  upon  it  in  all  the  tongues  of  the  Pentecost. 

'  I  am  much  dismayed,  Sir,  to  see  by  your  letter  that  you  are 
ill.  It  caused  me  great  fear  as  to  my  visit,  and  I  am  afiraid  that 
it  is  not  worth  an  apothecary's  mistake.  But  perhaps  it  is 
impossible  for  the  human  body  to  be  in  good  health  when  it 
possesses  a  mind  which  must  set  fire  to  the  house  every  day. 
Why  do  we  not  keep  at  your  bedside  the  author  of  the  "Trea- 
tise "  and  the  "  Counsels  "  ?  He  is  not  ill,  or  else  his  malady  is 
worth  more  than  the  health  of  others.  I  would  like  to  know 
some  good  prayer  to  cure  you,  even  if  it  were  necessary  to  leave 
a  votive  offering  in  the  chapel  of  the  ch&teau  of  Femey.^ 

^  You  see  that  I  persist  in  my  project  since  you  are  quite 
willing  to  accept  it.  I  feel  as  I  ought  the  value  of  an  entire 
letter  in  your  own  hand ;  but  formerly  you  signed  Vale,  and  it 
was  I  who  had  "  the  honour  to  be."  At  present  I  dare  no 
longer  use  this  formula,  but  I  am  not  with  less  respect,  etc.' 

AUamand  at  Corsier  above  Vevey,  to  Voltaire  at  Femey, 
August  19, 1768 : 

^  Here  I  am  re-established  in  my  parsonage,  my  head  filled 
with  Femey  and  my  heart  with  its  illustrious  and  amiable 
master.  Weighed  down  with  the  welcome  that  I  received  from 
you,  I  hasten.  Sir,  to  repeat  to  you  my  very  humble  thanks. 

Conseryez-moi  de  grftoe  voire  amiti6 
(L'amiti6  d'on  grand  homme  est  un  bienfait  des  dieaz).* 

'  I  confess  that  Lord  Bolingbroke  '  made  me  feel  very  nn- 

*  The  bailding  remains,  with  its  inscription,  *  Deo  erexit  Voltaire,'  bat  in 
1879  I  found  it  used  as  a  wine-vault  and  hay-loft. 

'  *  Pray  preserve  me  yoor  friendship,  for  the  friendship  of  a  great  man  is  a 
favour  of  the  gods.' 

'  Henry  St.  John,  Visoonnt  Bolingbroke  (1678-1751),  whose  works  were 
edited,  after  his  death,  by  David  MaUet  (1700  ?-1765).  Mallet  is  mentioned 
several  times  in  Gibbon's  Memoirs  as  a  friend  of  nis  father.  Gibbon  was 
rather  scandalised  than  reclaimed  by  his  philosophy. 


VAUD,  BEBI7E,  AND  SAVOY  155 

comfortable.  I  shall  require  at  least  three  or  four  pemsals  to 
recover  from  it,  and  who  knows  if  I  shall  succeed  ?  Between 
ouraelyes,  however,  I  comprehend  that  he  would  be  more  danger- 
ous if  he  were  less  passionate,  and  this  passion,  which  I  detest  in 
Christians,  always  astonishes  me  in  the  enemies  of  Christianity. 
For  mercy's  sake,  why  and  to  what  purpose  do  they  lose  their 
temper  and  use  insolent  language  ?  Allowance  might  perhaps 
be  made  for  us  who  have  our  profession  and  our  livings  to 
defend ;  but  why  are  the  writings  of  wise  men  imbued  with  so 
much  hatred  ?  They  say  that  our  anger  excites  theirs ;  I  under- 
stand the  remark  but  am  not  edified  ;  what  is  the  use  of  being  a 
philosopher  if  one  does  not  keep  a  better  mastery  over  one's  self 
than  a  theologian  ?  (It  is  also  apparent  that  this  nobleman 
speaks  of  various  matters  of  which  he  is  ignorant  until  he  begins 
to  write  about  them,  and  this  makes  him  blunder  from  time  to 
time  as  to  the  &ct8.)  Well,  we  shall  see  what  M.  Bergier  will 
say.  As  for  me,  I  am  awaiting  impatiently  the  packet  which 
you  had  the  kindness  to  promise  me,  and  I  am  thoroughly 
resolved  to  read  and  re-read,  with  composure  and  with  pen  in 
hand,  every  document  of  the  argument  in  proper  order.  What 
will  happen  ?  I  do  not  know,  but  you  can  count  upaa  the 
greatest  discretion  on  my  part. 

'  I  have  spoken  to  you  of  a  miscreant  who  calumniated  Jesus 
Christ  and  his  mother.  He  has  made  amende  hanoraile  in  the 
church  of  his  parish ;  after  which  he  was  whipped  in  the  public 
square  and  taken  to  the  other  side  of  the  lake  to  live  as  he 
may,  provided  he  does  not  return  again  into  Switzerland.  It  is 
true  that  he  was  a  worthless  fellow,  but  will  the  matter  appear 
in  a  better  light  by  leaving  a  woman  and  four  children  in  the 
direst  poverty  and  covered  with  shame,  while  he  himself  is  obliged 
to  get  himself  hanged  at  the  first  gibbet  ?  (I  have  always  admired 
that  tacit  consent  among  the  Powers  of  Europe  for  the  exchange 
of  their  respective  scoundrels.  I  have  ofken  seen  you  remove 
stones  from  your  garden  walks,  but  you  did  not  throw  them  into 
your  neighbour's  garden.)'  Jesus  Christ  said  that  whosoever 
blasphemed  against  Him  might  be  pardoned,  but  the  ecclesiastic 
de  Harlay  '  was  not  whipped  for  his  reply  (which  you  know)  to 

>  FiaaQoU  de  Harlay,  Sire  de  Champvallon  (1625-1696),  a  Frenob  prelate 
oi  questionable  morality. 


156  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

the  girl  who  accused  herself  of  being  enceinte  by  the  operation 
of  the  Holy  Ghost;  bat  Berne  feared  the  spread  of  the  con- 
tagion, which,  as  you  see,  has  already  reached  the  people. 
MM.  Bolingbroke  and  Fr^ret '  might  well  have  those  strokes  of 
the  lash  on  their  conscience. 

'  I  entertain,  Sir,  the  tenderest  wishes  for  your  welfare,  your 
repose,  and  your  health ;  bat  I  am  impressed  with  the  deepest 
compassion  for  the  patient  who  lies  under  your  jurisdiction. 
Would  that  it  pleased  Jesus  Christ  to  send  by  some  one  the 
good  news  to  you :  Rise  up  and  walk !  It  seems  that  the  lo% 
soul  of  the  avenger  of  Galas  and  the  benefactor  of  so  many 
others  would  be  well  worth  the  working  of  a  unique  miracle 
which  would  conquer  him  immediately ;  but  the  ways  of  Gk)d 
are  not  our  ways,  and  although  the  holy  thorn  astonished  nature 
and  consoled  the  Church,  the  P.  B.  was  not  saved  from  destruc* 
tion. 

'  I  have  the  honour  to  be,  with  an  inviolable  respect  and  an 
immortal  attachment,  Sir,  your  very  humble  and  very  obedient 
servant.' 

Allamand  at  Corsier  above  Vevey,  to  Voltaire  at  Femey, 
December  9,  1768: 

*  The  villainous  old  coach  must  have  carried  my  A  B  C  *  on 
to  Berne,  for  I  received  it  only  ten  days  after  it  was  despatched 
to  me  :  and,  Sir,  my  eyes  are  heavy  and  red  from  having  spent  a 
night  in  taking  my  lesson  from  it,  but  I  am  well  repaid  by  the 
unspeakable  pleasure  it  has  given  me,  for  which  I  ha.sten  to 
return  you  a  thousand  thanks — with  the  exception,  however, 
of  that  which  concerns  too  nearly  our  daily  bread.  I  did  not 
tire  in  admiring  that  abundance,  that  charm,  and  that  mascuUne 
vigour  of  a  pen  whose  point  must  have  been  worn  out  by  so 
many  labours.  I  was  almost  saying  that  it  is  the  Phcenix 
which  rises  again  from  its  ashes,  but  you  are  far  from  year 
ashes,  and  it  is  not  a  question  of  being  precious  when  one  has 
only  had  a  taste  of  life.  How  many  new  and  trenchant  things 
there  are !    I  think  I  see,  especially  in  Conversations  III.,  YIL, 

*  Allamand  did  not  know  he  was  anjust  to  Nicolas  Fr6ret  (168S-1749) ;  it  is 
now  proved  that  the  latter  by  his  immensely  learned  works  depriyed  irreUgion 
and  incredulity  of  some  of  their  strongest  argtmients. 

>  V  A,  £,  C,  ou  Dialogues  mtre  A,  B,  C,  iraduU  de  V Anglais  de  M.  Hutt, 
by  Voltaire  (1768). 


VAUD.  BERNE.  AND  SAVOY  157 

IX.,  X.,  XI.,  XIV.,  certain  pieces  which  can  compare  favourably 
with  the  most  immortal  of  your  prose  works.  It  is  the  ABC 
of  all  Moral  Sciences,  jnst  as  the  Elements  of  Newton  were  the 
A  B  C  of  Physical  Science,  I  believe,  eighty  years  ago.  Ah, 
Sir !  why  does  not  so  fine  a  genius  in  its  decline  occupy  itself 
with  making  the  best  advantage  of  the  Oospel,  which  in  the  main 
is  in  its  proper  place,  rather  than  find  fault  with  it  ?  Glory  and 
success  would  be  insured  on  one  side,  and  after  all,  that  which 
has  been  done  up  to  the  present  on  the  other  side  is  laden  (so 
it  appears  to  me)  with  much  peril  and  little  hope.  Pray  pardon 
this  effusion  on  account  of  my  extreme  attachment  for  you,  and 
the  desire  which  urges  me  to  prove  that  so  fine  and  so  great  a 
part  of  the  earth  has  not  lost  fifteen  hundred  years  in  being 
Christian. 

'  There  are  various  traits  in  these  Conversations,  even  in  the 
most  advanced,  to  which  you  would  see  me  agree  without  diffi- 
culty ;  I  am  not  at  all  frightened,  for  instance,  at  the  eternity 
of  the  world  such  as  you  expound  it.  The  eternity  of  matter  has 
always  appeared  to  me  certain.  I  am  assured  that  the  Scriptures 
contradict  neither  the  one  nor  the  other,  and  my  friends  saw  a 
long  time  ago  a  paraphrase  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis  which 
appeared  to  them  simple  and  natural,  and  firom  which  it  would 
result  that  Moses  had  in  view  the  creation  of  nothing,  but  simply 
a  kind  of  clearance  of  the  surface  of  this  earth.  On  a  number 
of  facts,  dogmas  and  maxims,  you  would  find  our  writers  of  the 
Old  and  New  Testament  more  tractable  than  you  might  think, 
and  above  all  much  more  tractable  than  we  other  theologians. 
We  are  therefore  nearer  changing  wine  into  water  than  water 
into  wine*  In  the  end,  I  imagine  that  you  would  not  judge  the 
Bible  to  be  unworthy  of  giving  to  the  human  race  that  which  it 
needs  as  to  religion.  Provided  Phidias  has  a  block  of  marble, 
what  matters  it  if  it  is  only  one  block — he  will  manage  to 
carve  out  of  it  his  Minerva.  The  question  is  not  whether 
the  block  is  without  a  scratch,  but  whether  we  have  one 
more  entire. 

*  I  have,  Sir,  in  fact,  a  great  mind  to  furbish  up  all  my  know- 
ledge upon  these  XYI.  Conversations,  and  avenge  myself  upon 
your  raillery  by  writing  you  an  epistle  and  a  half  on  each ;  but 
you  have  better  things  to  do  than  read  so  much  nonsense,  and 


158  HISTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 

feast  days  and  catechumens  are  approaching  when  I  shall  want 
quite  a  different  ABC. 

*  We  have  heard  that  the  Czarina  ^  had  been  put  in  prison ; 
then  the  news  was  contradicted.  I  do  not  like  women  who  give 
their  husbands  too  severe  colics,  but  I  would  pardon  her  a  good 
deal  if  she  succeeded  in  opening  all  the  harems  of  Constanti- 
nople, sending  Mustapha '  back  to  Nicsea  [Izneek],  and  reani- 
mating the  Peloponnesus,  even  if  it  were  necessary  to  send  Jean 
Jacques  [Rousseau]  to  revivify  Sparta  and  the  Jesuits  to  re- 
establish Athens.  We  shall  see  when  all  is  finished  in  Poland 
if  it  would  not  have  been  better  to  soften  the  lot  of  the  Dissidents 
by  degrees,  instead  of  giving  the  alarm  at  one  blow  to  the  nation, 
by  wishing  to  carry  everything  away  at  the  first  bound  by  force. 
This  system  of ''  by  degrees  "  is  of  service  to  the  man  who  has 
no  courage  to  sell ;  the  proverb  says  that  prudence  is  the  virtue 
of  cowards ;  but  it  is  better  to  be  a  coward  than  it  is  to  be  dead, 
especially  if  there  is  not  another  life. 

*  I  have  the  honour  to  be,  with  my  eternal  re8i>ect,  Sir,  your 
very  humble  and  very  obedient  servant.' 


CHAPTER  CXI 

In  my  collections  is  the  subjoined  firagment  of  a  letter  of  Vol- 
taire on  the  Dogma  of  the  Immortality  of  the  Soul,  partly 
written  in  his  own  hand,  and  annotated  as  belonging  to  the  end 
of  1765.  It  appears  never  to  have  been  completed,  and  does 
not  bear  the  name  of  the  person  to  whom  it  was  to  have  been 
sent.  Formerly  among  the  papers  of  M.  Decrobc,  wbo  published 
Voltaire's  worlu  known  as  the  edition  of  Kehl,  it  passed  into 
the  hands  of  M.  Jacques  Charavay,  and  then  to  M.  le  Baron 
Feuillet  de  Conches,  in  whose  possession  it  remained  for  more 
than  thirty  years. 

All  my  inquiries  have  led  to  a  belief  that  this  fragment  has 
never  been  published.     One  or  two  phrases  resemble  others  in 

*  Catherine  11.  of  BaBsia  (1729>1796),  soppoeed  by  some  to  have  been  an 
aooomplioe  to  the  murder  (by  poison  and  strangnlation)  of  her  husband, 
Peter  III.,  1762. 

*  MoBtapha  UI.,  Sultan  of  the  Ottoman  Empire  (1717-1774). 


162  HISTORIC  STUBIKS  IN 

^  A  quotation  from  Virgil  cannot  be  better  placed  than  in  a 
letter  to  the  illnstrious  Voltaire.  I  should  fear  nevertheless  to 
dishonour  the  two  poets,  the  one  of  the  age  of  Augustus  and  the 
other  of  Louis  XVT.,  if  it  befell  me  to  say,  Pollio  amat  rmstramj 
quomivis  tit  rusHcaj  mwam,  I  have  a  difficulty  in  explaining 
myself  in  prose,  and  must  therefore  follow  the  advice  that 
Boileau  gave  to  Chapelain,  and  simply  tell  you  that  the  absence 
of  the  Elector,  and  some  small  matters,  have  prevented  me  from 
replying  earlier  to  your  obliging  letter.  You  speak  there  of 
some  changes  you  wish  to  make  in  the  third  act  of  your 
"  Orphelin  de  la  Chine."  The  Elector  was  surprised  by  this. 
'*  This  nomimque  poemodur  in  annum^^  said  this  Prince  to  me, 
<<  does  not  concern  Voltaire.  He  will  grant  us  a  respite  of  seven 
years."  I  hope  that  you  will  bring  hitlier  the  proposed  changes 
yourself  in  the  spring,  and  that  I  shall  have  the  honour  to  renew 
by  word  of  mouth  the  sentiments  of  very  respectful  esteem  with 
which  I  have,"  etc.^ 

A  few  days  before  the  date  of  Seedorf 's  letter,  Voltaire  sends 
the  third  volume  of  the  '  Histoire  66n6rale '  to  M.  de  Brenles, 
and  prays  him  to  give  a  bound  copy  to  M.  de  Polier  de  Bottens, 
and  to  keep  the  other  as  a  manuscript  and  a  sketch  which  his 
friendship  gives  him.  He  returns  a  translation  of  some  poetry 
of  M.  Haller  that  M.  de  Polier  had  been  good  enough  to  lend 
him.  His  ill-health  induced  him  to  buy  the  pretty  house  and 
beautiful  garden  of  Les  D^lices  in  order  to  be  near  Dr.  Tronchin, 

*  Anthor*8  nnpablished  MS.  coUeotions.     Seedorf  evidexitly  refen  to  the 
last  Terses  in  BoUeaa's  ninth  satire : 

n  a  tort,  dira  Tan ;  poarqnoi  fant-il  qii*il  nomme  ? 

Attaqner  Chapelain  I    Ah  1  o'est  un  si  bon  homme ! 

Balzao  en  fait  T^loge  en  cent  endroits  divers. 

n  est  vrai,  B*il  m'eilt  cm,  qa'il  n*eAt  point  fait  de  vers. 

II  se  tae  &  rimer.    Qne  n'6orit-il  en  prose  ? 

VoiU  oe  qae  Ton  dit.    Et  que  dis-je  autre  chose  ? 

Jean  Chapelain  (1695-1674)  passed  all  his  time  in  versifying.  He  had  the 
rare  ability  to  acquire  a  reputation  as  poet  and  wit  before  pablishing  any 
important  work.  Having  addressed  an  ode  to  Bioheliea,  he  gained  the  good 
graces  of  that  minister,  who  obtained  for  him  a  pension  of  a  thousand  ^ciu, 
and  made  him  a  member  of  the  French  Academv,  whose  statutes  he  drew  xxp. 
Like  Voltaire,  he  wrote  a  poem  entitled  *  La  Pucelle,'  which  was  the  htU  noin 
of  Boileau.  Although  Nicolas  Boileau-Despr6aux  (1636-.1711),  the  *  Idgislatear 
du  Parnasse,*  ridiculed  Chapelain,  he  pointed  Moli^re  out  to  Louis  XIY.  as  the 
greatest  writer  of  his  reign,  and  also  relieved  Racine  from  the  discouragement 
in  which  he  had  been  plunged  by  the  small  success  of  *  Athalie,*  telling  him, 
*  C'est  votre  chef-d'ceuvre ;  je  m*y  oonnais,  le  public  y  reviendra.' 


VAUD,  BEBNB.   AND  SAVOY  163 

and  he  has  taken  Monrion  merely  for  the  sake  of  being  close  to 
M.  de  Brenles.  *  Monrion  shall  be  the  abode  of  simplicity, 
philosophy,  and  friendship.  ...  If  Mme.  Goll  conld  have  left 
Colmar  sufficiently  early,  I  wonld  have  taken  the  domain,  and 
she  would  have  found  there  the  useful  and  the  agreeable,  but  I 
shall  content  myself  with  the  house  and  its  dependencies 
pionribn].' 

On  February  28,  Voltaire  to  M.  Polier  de  Bottens :  *  I  con- 
gratulate myself,  Sir,  upon  being  your  neighbour  at  last,  and  I 
ask  a  thousand  pardons  of  you,  as  well  as  of  M.  de  Brenles,  for 
not  calling  on  you  both  to  thank  you  for  having  made  me 
Lansannois.  •  .  .  Might  I  ask  you,  Sir,  to  honour  me  by 
presenting  my  respects  to  Mile,  de  Bressonaz,  and  tell  her  how 
much  I  interest  myself  in  everything  that  concerns  her?  I 
made  an  effort,  on  leaving,  to  climb  up  to  the  ch&teau  of  your 
bailiff;  firom  thence  I  was  obliged  to  go  to  Pr61az  to  attempt  to 
conclude  a  bargain  for  Mme.  de  Bentinck.^  She  is  worthy  to 
be  your  diocesan,  and  I  assure  you  that  she  will  give  you  the 
preference  over  the  celebrated  Saurin,*  of  the  Hague.' 

It  was  to  Mile,  de  Cerjat  de  Bressonaz,  youngest  daughter 
of  M.  Sigismond  de  Cerjat,  seignior  of  Bressonaz,  that  Qeorge 
Deyverdun  in  his  most  playful  manner  addressed  the  following 
verses,  entitled  *  A  Little  Question,'  which  I  foand  in  La 
Grotte: 

Hadeleine  la  p^nitente 
Disait  tonjours  la  v4rit6 ; 
Bile  6tait  bone,  complaiBante, 
£t  vivait  dans  la  sainteU. 

Madeleine  la  ptefaeresse 
S'amuBaii  auz  d^pens  des  sots, 
Traitait  la  bont6  de  faiblesse 
Et  mentait  aoayent  k  propos. 

Qaand  vons  in^ritea  la  taloohe, 
Qaand  vons  niez  d'avoir  en  poche 
Des  vers  doni  je  sols  fort  jaloux, 
LaqueUe  des  denz  ^tes-Tons  ? ' 

■  Charlotte  Sophia,  bom  €k>Qntess  d'Aldenbnrg  in  1715,  married  in  1733 
'^niliajn  Bentinek,  aeoond  son  of  William  III.'b  friend,  and  chief  of  the  Datoh 
branoh  of  the  Dukes  of  Portland,  who  was  made  a  Knight  of  the  Holy  Roman 
£mpiie  on  the  occasion  of  this  marriage.  She  was  a  woman  of  mnch  wit.  bat 
of  a  m»ifT"^^y  oharacter,  and,  after  her  separation  from  her  husband,  passed  her 
life  in  iraYelling. 

^  Elie  Saurln,  died  in  1703,  uncle  of  the  author  of  Spartactis, 
*  From  the  unpublished  collections  of  Mme.  Ck)nstantin  Grenier. 

M  2 


164  HISTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 

The  sabjoined  letter  of  the  Conntefls  de  Bentinck  (who  is 
alluded  to  in  Allamand'a  oorreepondenoe)  is  dated  from  Ham- 
burg, Deoember  12, 1768,  and  addressed  to  Voltaire,  who  styled 
her  ^  Signora  errante  ed  amabile '  in  his  correspondence  with 
Algarotti : 

'  You  have  filled  me  with  gratitude  and  joy,  Sir,  in  rendering 
to  me  the  honour  of  your  remembrance,  so  necessary  to  the 
consolation  of  my  old  days.  Everyone  admires  you,  but  few 
hearts  pardon  the  violence  that  is  done  to  their  vanily  when 
they  are  forced  to  admiration.  Do  you  sometimes  remember 
that  for  nearly  forty  years  I  have  devoted  to  you  all  the  senti- 
ments that  equity,  taste,  and  esteem  can  bring  together,  and 
that  at  no  moment  has  my  heart  varied  for  an  instant  towards 
you  ?  You  see,  however,  Sir,  that  in  spite  of  this  act  of  simple 
justice,  which  is,  perhaps,  unique,  I  do  not  abuse  your  kindness 
nor  bombard  you  with  homages  and  importunities.  Too  satis- 
fied, too  happy,  to  obtain  at  rare  intervals  the  least  sign  of  your 
precious  benevolence,  I  am  not  in  truth  sufficiently  an  enemy  to 
myself  and  to  humanity  to  deprive  you  of  that  leisure  which 
you  employ  only  in  enlightening  us  and  in  rendering  us  better 
and  happier. 

^  Alas !  Sir,  must  I  die  by  the  side  of  my  dreary  Arctic  Pole 
without  thanking  you  once  again  by  word  of  mouth  for  all  the 
good  that  you  alone  have  done  to  my  thinking  being,  by  tearing 
it  away  from  a  thousand  foolish  and  inimical  projects  and 
leading  it  continually  in  the  direction  of  good  sense  and  justice? 
I  am  bitterly  disappointed,  I  must  own,  at  perceiving  no  likeli- 
hood, no  possibility,  of  the  accomplishment  of  the  only  comfort 
which  I  still  longed  for.  Pity  me,  Sir,  but  I  entreat  you  not 
to  forget  me.  I  will  not  speak  further  of  myself  on  this 
condition. 

*  We  have  here  at  present  a  phenomenon  from  your  country. 
It  is  a  young  French  nobleman  who  combines  the  elegance  of 
his  nation  with  the  solidity  of  mature  age,  and  refinement  of 
mind  with  the  most  genuine  and  the  most  touching  kindness. 
It  is  the  Marquis  de  Noailles,  a  Minister  of  far  too  high  a  rank 
for  our  town  of  Hamburg.  He  has  the  most  amiable  wife  in 
the  world ;  she  is  worthy  of  him  by  her  charms  and  her  character. 
The  only  things  wanting  to  this  interesting  couple  are  better 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  165 

liealUi  and  a  more  brilliant  scene  of  action.  I  enjoy,  as  far  as 
my  decrepitude  will  permit  me,  this  sweet  society  which  I  am 
greatly  surprised  at  meeting  in  this  degree  of  latitude.  You 
are  known  by  heart  in  this  house,  and  M.  and  Mme.  de  Noaillea 
have  both  shone  in  rendering  in  a  superior  manner  the  treasures 
which  we  owe  to  you. 

'  If  these  particular  tributes  do  not  suffice  you,  Sir,  we  are 
soon  expecting  a  King  who  pays  you,  it  is  said,  others  quite  as 
decided.  This  is  our  young  Danish  monarch,  who  has  had  the 
glory  of  obtaining  the  favour  of  France  and  of  the  greatest  King 
of  the  world.  Everything  which  happens  to  him  bears  an  air 
of  enchantment.  Is  it  not  very  curious  that  a  King  of  Denmark 
should  render  to  the  French  theatre  the  first  actress  of  the 
world,  whose  natural  and  self-taught  wit  has  been  able  to  satisfy 
the  best  and  the  most  enlightened  judges  ?  All  honest  people, 
Sir,  flatter  themselves  that  this  journey,  which  was  so  much  con- 
demned beforehand,  will  be  the  happiness  of  master  and  subjects ; 
and  that  it  is  the  most  august  Mentor,  the  most  cherished  of 
Kings,  who  has  himself  taught  our  young  sovereign  to  rule,  to 
love  his  peoples,  and  to  take  delight  in  making  himself  adored. 
All  that  is  wanting  in  this  happy  occurrence.  Sir,  and  to  the 
glory  of  the  two  monarchs  is  owing  to  the  singular  fact  that  this 
event  has  been  extolled  only  by  talents  of  a  poor  order  up  to  the 
present ;  and  everyone  joins  in  asking  of  you  eight  or  ten  versos 
which  will  put  in  a  better  form  that  which  is  to  be  said,  and 
will  finish  by  awakening  the  noble  emulation  of  the  young  King 
and  his  passion  for  veritable  glory,  which  you  alone  perhaps  are 
capable  of  engraving  by  a  few  inefiaceable  words  on  his  heart, 
moved  by  so  many  objects  which  have  appeared  to  make  an 
impression  upon  him.  It  is  even  asserted.  Sir,  that  he  has 
expressed  the  most  extreme  desire  to  see  you,  and  that  he 
wished  to  go  to  seek  you,  but  that  endeavours  are  being  made 
to  prevent  him.  Sovereigns  are  not  fortunate  enough  to  be 
surrounded  by  courtiers,  and  less  stiU  by  rrUrmters,  who  have  the 
good  intention  to  accommodate  themselves  to  the  sight  of  the 
truth  which  you  would  show  them. 

*  If  you  would  honour  me  merely  #rith  a  quatrain  for  this 
Prince,  who  will  return  here  from  Altona  on  the  6th  of  January 
and  will  remain  with  us  seven  or  eight  days,  you  would  enable 


166  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

UB  to  give  him  a  finer  fete  than  all  those  that  the  gratitude  of 
the  people  of  Hamburg  is  preparing  for  him.  If  I  am  too 
indiscreet  in  my  pretensions,  punish  me  by  your  silence ;  but 
the  desire  to  ripen  virtue  in  a  royal  heart,  by  the  voice  of  the 
organ  which  alone  has  appeared  to  me  susceptible  of  making  it 
speak  justly,  must  serve  as  an  excuse  for  my  rash  proposition. 

'Here,  Sir,  is  a  long  letter  for  you.  I  send  you  by  my 
correspondent  at  SchaflHiausen  a  little  Essay  on  the  talents 
which  an  illustrious  family  has  cultivated  in  your  various 
works ; — I  refer  to  the  young  Princes  of  Saxony,  who  have 
derived  from  you  alone  their  first  intellectual  lessons.  Ah !  Sir, 
how  delightful  it  is  for  me  to  see  all  the  earth  agree  in  confessing 
that  they  owe  you  so  much.  Do  not  forget  the  person  in  the 
world  who  is  the  most  imbued  with  this  truth.    Adieu. 

'C.   S.   COMTESSE  DE  BeNTIKCK, 

*  n6e  d'Aldenbubg.'  ' 


CHAPTER  CXm 

M.  Jknner  writes  to  Voltaire  from  Berne  (March  20,  1755) 
that  the  Marquis  de  Paulmy  (French  Minister  to  Switzerland 
1748-1751),  who  protects  him,  has  never  given  him  greater 
pleasure  than  in  affording  him  the  hope  of  seeing  Voltaire  at 
Berne.  Having  a  large  house  with  a  little  wife,  he  will  be 
very  much  flattered  if  Voltaire  will  lodge  there.' 

Voltaire,  congratulating  M.  de  Brenles  on  the  birth  of  a  son,' 
says,  ^  You  are  the  Cicero  of  Lausanne,'  and  he  counts  on  soon 
going  to  embrace  him  at  Monrion,  and  to  pay  his  court  to 
Mme.  de*Brenles. 

'  Antognph  letter  in  the  author's  nnpablished  ooUeotions.  As  this  letter 
is  aboat  to  go  to  press  the  author  has  read  with  interest  M.  Philippe  Godet's 
important  article  in  La  Revue  de  PariSt  September  15,  1896,  and  the  ac- 
companying letters  from  Voltaire  to  the  Countess  de  Bentinck.  The  above 
inedited  epistle  was  perhaps  in  reply  to  Voltaire's  on  page  821  of  La  Revue. 

*  Author's  unpublishea  MS.  collections. 

'  M.  Morier  wrote  from  Vevey,  July  19, 1757,  to  M.  de  Brenles  at  Ussidres, 
complimenting  him  upon  the  happy  accouchement  of  Mme.  de  Brenles  of  a 
fine  boy.  He  proposes  a  fishing  party  next  month  up  the  Rh6ne  with  Messrs. 
Couvreu  and  Soliers,  and  he  requests  Mme.  de  Brenles  to  continue  her  oorre- 
spondence  with  Mme.  Allamand.— Unpublished  Collections  of  M.  Ernest  Cha- 
▼annas. 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  167 

On  April  16,  1755,  from  LesD^lioes,  he  condoles  with  M.  de 
Brenles  in  the  following  original  manner  upon  the  death  of  his 
new-bom : 

^  I  partake  of  yonr  sorrow,  Sir,  aiffcer  having  shared  your 
joy,  bat  happy  are  they  who  like  you  can  repair  their  loss 
immediately.  I  should  not  be  in  the  same  position ;  far  from 
producing  other  individuals  I  have  the  greatest  difficulty  in 
preserving  myself.  In  truth,  I  begin  to  fear  that  I  shall  not 
have  strength  enough  to  go  as  far  as  Monrion.  Be  well  assured, 
Sir,  that  my  poor  health  does  not  diminish  in  the  slightest 
degree  the  tender  interest  which  I  take  ia  everything  that 
concerns  you.  I  think  that  Mme.  de  Brenles  and  you  have 
been  greatly  afflicted,  but  yon  have  two  great  consolations — 
philosophy  and  strength.  As  lor  me,  I  have  only  philosophy ; 
that  indeed  is  necessary  to  support  the  continual  suffering 
which  deprives  me  of  the  happiness  of  seeing  you.  My  niece 
interests  herself  in  you  as  much  as  I  do.  She  sends  her  most 
sincere  compliments  to  you  as  well  as  to  Mme.  de  Brenles. 
We  hear  that  you  have  a  new  bailiff,  that  is,  you  have  a  new 
fiiend.' 

Prince  Louis  Eugdne  de  Wurtemburg,  in  Paris,  recommends 
to  Voltaire  a  young  actor  named  Fierville,  who  was  attached  to 
the  court  of  the  Margravine  of  Bayreuth.  '  He  is  a  very  good 
actor,  and  has  taken  especial  pains  with  the  principal  rdles  of 
yonr  tragedies.  He  has  studied  you  with  great  care,  and  asked 
me  for  this  letter  to  you,  which  I  gave  him  with  much  pleasure. 
I  am  plunged  into  the  most  profound  grief.  Lately  d'Hancar^ 
ville '  by  his  evil  conduct  has  shown  himself  unworthy  of  the 
opinion  I  had  conceived  of  him — I  say  evil  conduct,  not  to  say 
worse — ^and  to-day  I  have  lost  a  friend  who  was  yours  also, 
a  man  whose  knowledge  was  most  extensive,  whose  genius  was 
as  elevated  as  his  soul  was  simple.  M.  de  Lironcourt  is  dead. 
I  have  always  regarded  him  as  a  marvellous  machine;  all 
nature  was  included  within  his  brain.  O  you  who  are  tender- 
hearted, judge  of  my  affliction!  He  died  the  moment  after 
having  rendered  to  me  the  greatest  services.  He  leaves  a 
numerous  and  sorrow-stricken  family,  without  property,  and  its 
misfortune  would  be  frightful  if  it  were  not  supported  by  the 
>  A  philosopher,  who  had  just  stolen  Prince  Louis  Eugdne's  plate. 


168  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

most  noble,  the  most  generous,  the  most  amiable  of  men. 
When  I  tell  yon  that  this  protector  is  the  Duke  de  NivemaiB, 
you  will  have  no  cause  for  compassion.'  He  completes  his 
letter  with  the  words :  '  Je  vons  aime  da  fond  de  mon  ccewr*  ^ 

On  June  23  following,  Voltaire  writes  to  the  Gomte 
d'Argental: 

'  I  have  with  me  at  this  moment  the  son  of  Fierville.  He 
has  in  him  the  staff  to  make  an  excellent  comedian,  and  if  he  did 
not  month  each  word,  he  woald  play  very  weU.  He  has  a  good 
figare,  intelligence,  sentiment,  above  all  he  has  voice,  and  a 
prodigious  love  for  this  wretched  profession,  so  disdained  and 
so  difficult/  ' 

The  month  of  March  of  this  year  (1755)  included  three 
events  related  to  my  theme :  His  Excellency  Louis  de  Blonay, 
Viceroy  of  Sardinia,  died ;  a  few  days  later  IVederick  de  la  Pot- 
trie,  grandson  of  Burgomaster  de  Seigneox  and  of  Jean  Jacques 
de  la  Pottrie,  passed  away;  and  Voltaire  produced  his  '  Epltre 
sur  le  Lac  de  Gendve'  (see  arUe,  Chapter  XTV.),  in  which,  by 
the  way,  he  designates  his  niece  Mme.  Denis  as  '  1' Amiti6.' 

May  0  (1755),  Voltaire  in  his  characteristic  style  Suggests 
to  Thieriot  a  visit : 

*  We  are  not  far  from  Geneva ;  you  would  see  more  of 
Montp6roux,  the  Resident,  whom  you  know ;  you  would  find 
plenty  of  books  to  amuse  you,  a  very  beautiful  country  in  which 
to  walk ;  we  would  go  together  to  Monrion ;  we  would  stop  en 
route  at  Prangins ;  you  would  see  a  veiy  beautiful  and  siugalar 
country ;  and  if  your  old  friend  happened  to  die,  you  would 
charge  yourself  with  his  literary  heritage  and  would  compose  for 
him  an  honest  epitaph ;  but  I  do  not  count  upon  this  consola- 
tion. Paris  has  many  charms,  the  road  is  very  long,  and 
you  are  probably  not  unemployed.  .  .  .  Mme.  la  Duchesse 
d'Aiguillon  has  ordered  from  me  four  verses  for  M.  de  Monies^ 
quieu,  just  as  one  orders  little  cakes ;  but  my  oven  is  not  hot) 
and  I  am  rather  a  subject  for  epitaphs  than  a  maker  of  them.* 

Voltaire  condoles  with  M.  Polier  de  Bottens,  June  4,  1755, 
on  the  loss  of  a  brother  : 


1783. 


*  The  original  letter  is  in  the  author's  possession,  bnt  Benehot  gives  a  copj. 
'  Fierville  p^e  first  made  his  appearance  at  the  Com^ie-Franvaise,  May  1^ 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  169 

*  There  are  many  ways  of  being  nnliappy,  my  dear  Sir.  The 
most  beantifal  is  in  being,  like  you,  nnhappy  throngh  the 
generosity  of  your  heart,  and  throngh  suffering  only  for  others. 
The  most  crnel  is  to  suffer  through  one's  self,  to  become  each 
day  more  useless  to  society,  and  to  see  one's  soul  perish  in  detail 
through  the  ruin  of  the  body.  Such  is  my  state,  Sir,  and  this 
is  what  has  prevented  me  firom  coming  to  Monrion.  If  your 
brother  resembled  you  it  is  a  great  loss,  and  I  assure  you  that  I 
feel  it  very  keenly.'     The  world  has  need  of  men  like  you. 

'  This  little  bagatelle  [he  refers  to  the  "  Epttre  sur  le  Lac  de 
Gendve"]  of  which  you  speak  to  me  was  printed  from  some 
safficiently  bad  copies,  and  no  great  harm  has  been  done.  A 
certain  Grasset,  who  at  present  is  at  Lausanne,  was  on  the  point 
of  playing  me  a  still  more  cruel  turn.  M.  de  Brenles  must  have 
informed  you  of  it,  and  I  am  sure  in  this  case  that  you  have 
preached  virtue  to  this  Grasset.  It  is  said  that  he  has  need  of 
your  lessons.  I  wish  I  were  already  at  Monrion,  and  could 
embrace  you ;  but  I  cannot  undertake  this  journey  for  which  I 
long  until  afber  the  visit  of  the  Marquis  de  Paulmy.  It  is  not 
becaase  my  republican  soul  desires  to  pay  court  to  one  of  the 
Secretaries  of  State,  but  I  am  attached  to  M.  de  Paulmy.  He 
had  the  goodness,  as  soon  as  he  heard  of  my  residence  in 
Switzerland,  to  send  me  letters  of  recommendation  to  the 
advoyers  of  Berne/ 

Voltaire  also  mentions,  in  another  portion  of  this  letter,  M. 
Elie  Bertrand,  of  Yverdon,  the  intimate  friend  of  M.  de  Bottens 
(a  very  learned  man  and  author  of  several  works,  among  them 
'  Le  Th^venon  *),  who  was  bom  at  Orbe  in  1712,  and  resided  for 
a  time  at  Boudri,  where  Marat  was  bom  in  1744,  the  year  in 
which  Bertrand  became  preacher  at  Berne. 

June  6,  Voltaire  writes  to  M.  de  Brenles :  ^  The  saddest 
effect  of  the  loss  of  health,  my  dear  and  amiable  philosopher,  is 
not  the  taking  every  day  of  cassia,  and  manna  diluted  with  oil, 
by  the  orders  of  M.  Tronchin ;  it  is  in  not  seeing  one's  friends, 
it  is  in  not  writing  to  them.  .  •  .   Our  friend  Dupont  has 

*  Voltaire  probably  was  not  greatly  impressed,  as  M.  Polier  de  Bottens  had 
twenty-four  brothers  and  sisters ;  only  two  of  his  brothers  were  established  at 
Lansanne— the  Councillor  and  the  Colonel  Polier.  The  deceased  gentleman 
was  a  captain  of  infantry,  and  son-in-law  of  Count  de  Zastrow.  A  branch  of 
the  family  still  exists,  resident  at  Hamburg. 


170  mSTOBIC  STUDIES  m 

informed  me  that  he  will  come  to  see  ub  in  September;  it  is  at 
Monrion  that  we  must  assemble.'    He  again  refers  to  Grasset. 

A  few  days  later  he  is  awaiting  M.  de  Brenles'  prose,  and 
sends  him  some  verses  (the  '  Epitre '),  and  acknowledges  the 
*  Eloge  Historiqae  de  M.  Charles  Gnillanme  Leys  de  Bochat/ 
which  M.  de  Brenles  has  sent.  'M.  de  Bochat  is  very 
happy;  there  is  a  pleasure  in  being  dead  when  one's 
tomb  is  covered  with  your  flowers.  I  have  read,  Sir, 
with  extreme  pleasure  this  Eloge^  which  is  your  own  also.' 
He  also  mentions  the  Banneret  Freudeureich  (1692-1773),  of 
whom  he  speaks  in  warm  terms  of  praise.  (This  family  still 
exists ;  one  of  the  descendants  married  a  daughter  of  Madame 
de  S6very.)  He  says  that  the  storm  raised  by  the  publication 
of '  La  Pucelle,'  and  his  difficulties  with  Grasset,  combined  with 
bad  health,  have  retarded  his  journey  to  Monrion.  Mme.  GroII, 
who  is  at  Oolmar,  is  in  a  very  dangerous  condition. 

Three  months  later  he  tells  M.  de  Brenles  that  the  illnesa 
of  M.  de  Giez  prevented  him,  a  month  ago,  from  going  to 
Monrion.  He  will  thank  Mme.  de  Brenles  at  Lausanne  for  her 
verses.  In  the  same  month  he  speaks  of  the  death  of  M.  de 
Giez,  who  '  died  in  ^my  poor  Monrion.'  He  begs  M.  Polier  de 
Bottens  to  take  possession  of  Monrion  in  the  summer,  for  it 
belongs  to  him  by  a  better  right  than  to  himself.  ^I  only 
acquired  it  on  your  and  M.  de  Brenles'  account.  It  is  you  who 
the  first  invited  me  to  come  to  the  borders  of  your  lake.' 

To  M.  ~de  Brenles,  December  6:  'I  am  ready  to  leave;  I 
have  sent  more  of  my  baggage  to  the  Hermitage  of  Moniion, 
and  as  soon  as  my  horse  and  I  are  purged  I  shall  certainly  take 
a  decisive  step  ....  There  is  [at  Lausanne]  a  Doctor  Tiasot 
who  dissects  his  patients  very  well.    That  is  a  consolation.' 

Voltaire  writes  to  the  Comte  d'Argental  that  he  goes  from 
Alp  to  Alp  to  pass  a  part  of  the  winter  '  in  a  little  Hermita^ge 
called  Monrion,  at  the  foot  of  Lausanne,  sheltered  from  the 
cruel  north  wind.' 

His  first  letter  from  Monrion  is  addressed  to  Mme.  de 
Fontaine,  his  niece,  December  16,  1755. 


VAUD,  BEBNE.  AND  SAVOY  171 


CHAPTER  CXIV 

Thb  next  letters  may  be  better  appreciated  if  I  first  refer  to  a 
development  in  1755  of  the  Typographical  Society  of  Laasanne, 
founded  by  Leys  de  Bochat  and  his  relative  Leys  de  Cheseaux, 
F.R.S.  (1718—1751,  the  astronomer  and  philosopher,  also  lieu- 
tenant bailiff),  and  several  others.  In  the  beginning  the 
superintendent  of  this  important  printing  establishment  was 
Marc  Michel  Bonsqnet,  four  of  whose  letters  to  Voltaire  have 
already  been  quoted.  This  association  sought  by  its  editions, 
published  at  Geneva  and  Lausanne,  to  replace  the  old  publica- 
tions of  Holland,  and  to  surpass  the  French  editions  by  their 
exceeding  cheapness.  The  moment  appeared  well  chosen. 
The  Holland  book  trade,  so  flourishing  in  the  seventeenth  and 
beginning  of  the  eighteenth  centuries,  had  fallen  off  towards 
1730.  It  was  only  the  shadow  of  an  industry  previously  illus- 
trated by  the  Elzevirs. 

After  de  Loys  de  Bochaf  s  death  the  association  had  as  its 
representative  the  bookseller  Grasset,  already  mentioned  in 
connection  with  his  quarrels  with  Voltaire  on  the  subject  of 
the  latter's  poem,  '  La  Pucelle.'  Grasset,  says  Gaullieur,  had 
both  energy  and  skill  in  management ;  he  multiplied  in  foreign 
countries  the  relations  of  the  establishment  which  he  directed, 
and  sold  its  products  in  Italy,  Spain,  Portugal,  even  in  America. 
In  1755,  as  the  result  of  a  contract  made  with  this  society's 
shareholders  (known  as  Bousquet  et  Compagnie),  Grasset  passed 
nearly  two  years  in  Spain,  stopping  in  each  large  city  to  place 
books.'  Grasset  quitted  the  society  in  1761,  and  opened  for 
Mmself  a  printing  establishment  and  bookseller's  shop  at 
Lausanne. 

In  approaching  a  curious  episode  in  the  life  of  Voltaire  in 
Switzerland,  which  was  associated  with  Grasset  and  several 
other  characters  in  this  book,  I  had  at  first  thought  of  presenting 

*  Gaallieur,  Etudes  8ur  VHistoire  lAtUraire  els  la  Suisse  Fran^aise. 
Gen^Te,  1856.  The  Grasset-Bousquet  contract  was  signed  by  Burgomaster 
Poller  de  St.  Germain,  Professor  d*Arnay  (author  of  an  essay  on  the  private 
life  of  the  Bomans),  Si^smond  d'Arnay,  Maro  Michel  Boosqaet,  and  Clave)  de 
Brenles  for  Mme.  da  Tell. 


172  HISTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 

varions  matters  concerning  the  philoBopher  whicli  would  serve 
as  a  nsefdl  preface  to  what  follows.  In  fact,  I  had  thus  arranged 
my  materials,  but  on  closer  examination  began  to  feel  this  might 
do  an  injustice  to  Voltaire,  and  I  risked  prejudicing  the  minds 
of  my  readers  in  this  manner.  I  accordingly  determined,  first, 
to  give  the  documents  I  found  in  La  Grotte,  and  to  begin  by 
quoting  an  unpublished  letter  of  Mme.  de  Bochat,  at  Lausanne, 
to  Mme.  de  Brenles,  at  Ussi^res,  dated  August  9,  1755,  which 
affords  the  best  informed  local  account  of  the  event  and  its  con- 
sequences. After  speaking  of  not  finding  the  Eulogium  upon 
her  husband  in  its  entirety  in  the  *  Journal  Helv^tique/  she 
says: 

'  The  poem  on  "  La  Pucelle  d'Orl^ans,'*  the  announcement  of 
which  I  have  found  in  a  number  of  the  '^  Mercure  Suisse"  of  1736 
as  a  work  upon  which  he  [Voltaire]  was  then  occupied,  has 
finished  by  making  a  great  deal  of  noise  at  Geneva.  Copies  of 
it  have  been  distributed  at  Lausanne.  It  is  said  that  Maubert  * 
at  Geneva  at  present  possesses  a  complete  copy,  which  is  the 
same  that  Grasset  wished  to  have  printed.  This  bookseller  had 
on  this  occasion  a  very  lively  scene  with  M.  de  Voltaire,  who 
had  insisted  upon  the  manuscript  in  question  being  shown  to 
him,  or  at  least  an  extract.  Grasset  brought  him  seventeen 
lines  which  he  had  copied  with  his  own  hand,  and  he  demanded 
that  they  should  be  returned  to  him — not  that  he  refused  to 
allow  a  copy  to  be  made,  but  wishing  to  have  his  handwriting 
back  again.  Voltaire  broke  his  word;  this  was  followed  by 
violence  on  the  part  of  the  master  of  the  house  and  his  servanta. 
Grasset  escaped,  but  was  prevented  by  mischance  from  laying 
his  complaint  before  the  magistrate ;  Voltaire  anticipated  him 
and  made  his  own  complaint;  the  Resident  of  France  intervened 
and  had  Grasset  put  in  prison,  who  was  released  the  next  day 
with  satisfactory  words.  That  is  the  summary  of  a  long 
narration  of  the  bookseller  which  I  have  seen. 

'  It  is  since  known  that,  upon  the  requirement  of  the  poet, 
the  seventeen  lines  of  the  extract  were  burnt  by  the  hand  of 

*  J.  H.  Maubert,  aoi-disant  Chevalier  de  QouYest,  bom  at  Bonen  in  17S1,  was 
an  unfrocked  Gapucin,  who  had  become  an  officer  of  artillery,  and  was  now  a 
literary  hack.  Voltaire,  against  whom  he  had  written,  imputes  to  him  the  fiJsifi- 
oation  in  the  editions  of  La  Pucelle  which  appeared  at  Frankfort  in  1755-1756. 
Ue  died  at  Altona,  November  21, 1767. 


VAUD,  BKBNE,  AND  SAVOY  173 

the  executioner.  It  is  eaid  that  the  piece  is  of  such  a  character 
that  if  its  author  were  in  France,  and  convicted  of  being  its 
writer,  he  would  be  condemned  to  the  stake.  It  is  very 
humiliating  to  him  to  have  placed  himself  in  such  a  position. 
It  would  be  impossible  to  conduct  one's  self  worse  than  he  does; 
he  ought  to  disavow  this  piece  with  constancy,  not  make  any 
attempt  to  secure  it;  and,  above  all,  not  say  that  he  formerly 
worked  on  this  subject.  The  result  of  this  vile  aSair  is  that 
Voltaire  has  fallen  into  the  greatest  contempt  at  Geneva,  and  he 
is  reduced  (it  is  said)  to  receive  worthless  people  at  his  table  so 
as  not  to  be  alone.  What  a  sad  ending  to  a  life  which  might 
have  been  rendered  glorious  if  he  had  employed  his  time  upon 
worthy  subjects!  Those  who  have  seen  this  piece  agree  in 
saying  that  it  contains  everything  that  blasphemy  and  obscenity 
can  present  of  the  most  odious  and  most  revolting  nature. 

*  I  salute  very  cordially  M.  de  Brenles,  and  am  ever,'  etc.  * 
This  curions  letter,  which  is  from  the  unpublished  collections 

of  M.  Ernest  Chavannes,  is  supplemented  by  a  graphic  account 
in  the  handwriting  of  Grasset  himself,  which  I  found  in  that 
wonderful  repository.  La  Grotte,  and  which  is  the  *  long  narra- 
tion '  referred  to  by  Mme.  de  Bochat,  doubtless  derived  from 
her  sister-in-law,  Mme.  du  Teil,  one  of  those  interested  in  the 
Typographical  Society  of  Lausanne,  which  Grasset  represented. 

This  unpublished  paper  is  far  more  complete  than  that  given 
by  (jauUieur,'  which  is  said  to  be  from  the  manuscript  memoirs 
in  the  hands  of  Grasset's  family. 

On  the  point  of  starting  for  Spain,  as  above,  M.  Grasset 
received  various  firiendly  and  obliging  letters  from  Voltaire,  in 
which  the  latter  expressed  an  urgent  wish  to  see  him  on  the 
subject  of 'La  Pucelle' — sufficiently  characterised  in  the  letter 
I  have  just  presented,  which  he  was  under  the  impression 
Grasset  desired  to  publish.  The  latter  gives  the  following 
lively  description  of  his  experiences : 

*  I  arrived  [at  Geneva]  on  Sunday  evening,  and  on  Monday 
the  Sieur  de  Voltaire  sent  me  several  messages,  and  finally,  on 
Wednesday,  his  secretary  came  and  told  my  wife  that  a  carriage 
would  be  sent  for  me  if  I  wished.     She  replied  that  I  would 

'  From  the  nnpablished  colleotions  of  M.  Ernest  Chavannes. 

'  GaoUiear,  Etudes  sur  VHistoire  LitUraire  de  la  Suisse  Frangaise,  p.  215. 


174  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

not  fail  to  go  the  next  day,  Thursday,  with  pleasure.    In  fiict,  I 
went  about  noon,  and  was  received  heartily.     The  first  oompli- 
ments  over,  I  was  bfiered  refreshments,  and  the  opening  ques- 
tions were  on  the  subject  of  ''  La  Pucelle."    I  answered  him 
quite  simply  that  I  had  never  had  it  in  my  possession,  and  I 
confirmed  by  word  of  mouth  everything  I  had  written  him; 
that  I  would  never  print  this  book  nor  favour  the  printing  of 
it ;  that  I  heard  it  said  that  it  was  full  of  blasphemies,  and  that 
therefore  I  declined  having  anything  to  do  with  it,  especially  as 
by  following  this  line  of  conduct  I  found  a  favourable  opportunity 
of  obliging  so  celebrated  a  man.     He  replied  by  saying  several 
pleasant  things  about  me,  and  made  me  many  offers  of  service. 
At  length  I  was  taking  my  leave  of  him,  when  he  said :  "  M. 
Orasset,  ywi  must  not  render  me  merely  a  haJf  service,  you  can  render 
me  a  whole  tme.    A  demoiseUe  named  de  Brail  has  offered  me  a 
copy  of  this  manuscript;  she  lives  in  your  neighbourhood;  I  pray 
you  to  maJce  inquiries  about  it  J*  ^     I  replied  very  simply  that, 
belonging  to  a  society  which  paid  me,  I  could   not  occupy 
myself  with  other  matters  not  relating  to  its  interests  without 
foiling  in  my  duty  to  it ;  and  that  at  that  moment  I  had  a  letter 
to  answer.     He  renewed  his  entreaties,  taking  upon  himself  to 
write  to  you  if  I  exacted  it,  to  excuse  me  to  you.     He  persisted 
in  such  a  manner  that  I  could  not  leave  until  I  had  promised 
to  inform  myself  of  the  matter  in  question,  and  agreed  to  return 
and  dine  with  him  the  next  day.    I  kept  my  word.     On  my 
return  to  town  I  went  to  this  demoiselle,  who  mentioned  a 
person  living  in  the  direction  of  Rive,  who,  in  fact,  had  this 
manuscript,  and  who  came  to  me  in  the  morning  at  eight.    This 
person  showed  me  this  piece  of  infamy ;  I  read  the  fourteenth 
stanza.    Imagine  all  the  most  malignant  things  that  the  per- 
versity of  an  Atheist  can  conceive,  all  that  the  most  libertine 
impurity  can  invent,  you  will  have  but  a  very  feeble  idea  of  the 
reidity.     I  asked  the  price ;  50  louis  I  was  told.     I  asked  for  a 
dozen  lines ;  they  were  granted — seventeen  even.    I  asked  this 
person  also  if,  in  case  M.  de  Voltaire  wished  to  buy  this  piece, 
they  would  be  unwilling  to  sell  it.   No,  was  the  answer ;  provided 
that  50  louis  were  given  it  was  of  no  consequence  by  whom 
it  was  purchased ;  this  copy  came  from  a  copy  which  M.  de 

■  The  anderliniog  tbrooghont  is  by  Qrasset 


VAUD.  BEBNE,  AND  SAVOY  176 

» 

Tolfaire  had  sold  for  100  lonis  to  the  Prince  Boyal  of  Prnssia,  and 
having  given  it  to  an  nn&ithful  secretary  to  draft,  the  latter  had 
made  a  copy  for  himself,  and  had  sold  it  to  the  present  possessor 
for  100  dacats.  I  read  again  the  seventeen  lines  which  had  been 
handed  to  me — ^in  accordance  with  the  request  of  M.  de  Voltaire, 
who  had  charged  me  to  do  so — in  order  to  establish  for  a 
certainty  the  existence  of  this  piece.  The  orthography  was 
very  bad,  and  one  word  had  been  left  oat  which  spoilt  the 
rhythm  of  a  verse.  I  recopied  with  my  own  hand  from  the 
original  as  correctly  as  I  ooald.  I  came  home  and  made  a 
second  copy  which  I  intended  for  you,  without  any  other  wish 
than  that  you  might  convince  yourself  of  the  impiety  of  this 
piece. 

'  I  went  to  M.  de  Voltaire,  having  my  sword  at  my  side  as 
on  the  first  occasion.  I  told  him  that  I  had  only  too  well  suc- 
ceeded, that  I  had  seventeen  lines  in  my  pocket,  but  that  as 
they  were  in  my  own  handwriting  I  required  his  word  of  honour 
that  he  would  return  them  to  me ;  he  might  have  copies  taken, 
after  which  he  would  throw  into  the  fire  the  original  written  by 
me.  He  made  the  promise  and  gave  me  his  word  of  honour  as 
I  exacted,  but  I  little  knew  the  man  with  whom  I  had  to  deal. 
He  read,  and  his  eyes  showed  the  emotion  of  his  mind.  Vexed 
and  beside  himself  with  passion,  he  asked  me  several  questions ; 
I  told  him  that  I  was  sorry  that  this  perusal  caused  him  so 
much  anxiety.  He  appeared  to  calm  himself,  and  invited  me 
most  pressingly  to  dine  with  him.  I  replied  that  I  had  dined, 
and  even  taken  coffee ;  that  my  stay  at  Geneva  being  short  my 
affiiirs  called  me  there.  Renewed  entreaties  on  his  part  to 
remain  at  least  until  dessert.  I  promised  to  do  so,  and  took  a 
few  turns  in  his  garden,  and  in  a  salon  where  a  theatre  for 
playing  comedies  was  being  construct^.  M.  de  Voltaire  sent 
for  me  to  come  into  his  apartment,  where  I  found  the  said  Sieur 
at  table  with  his  niece  and  M.  Cathala,  a  dealer  in  linen.  He 
placed  me  at  the  upper  end  of  the  table,  drank  my  health ; 
I  responded.  He  spoke  much  of  this  work  which  was  attributed 
to  him. 

'The  trio  took  great  trouble  to  reassure  him  on  the  point 
that  the  verses  were  bad,  and  that,  therefore,  the  public  would 
not  allow  itself  to  be  deceived.     He  appeared  to  accept  with 


176  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

pleasure  the  flattery ;  but  his  niece  having  said, ''  It  is  ime^  my 
angel  J  my  hearty  my  dear  uncle  j  that  thou  wcrkedst  formerly  upon 
a  work  entitled  *■  La  PuceUe '  " — (and  mixing  the  thoa  and  the 
yon) — ''  and  that  you  presevded  it  to  three  lords  who  were  your 
friends  and  who  are  very  safe  persons.^*  The  keen  features  of 
M.  de  Voltaire  became  inflamed,  his  eyes  appeared  to  start 
from  their  sockets,  and  the  poet  who  has  sung  the  immortal 
"  Henriade "  pronounced  this  oracle :  ^'  Be  silent ;  you  do  not 
know  what  you  are  saying;  be  Ment^  I  tell  you!"  He  rose 
from  the  table  saying  that  I  would  give  him  pleasure  by  coming 
to  dine  with  him  the  next  day,  and  especially  by  bringing  to 
him  a  few  more  verses.  I  promised  to  come,  with  the  fixed 
intention  that  it  should  be  our  last  interview,  and  I  asked  him 
for  the  paper  I  had  handed  to  him.  He  told  me  that  he  could 
not  return  it,  as  he  had  no  one  to  make  a  copy  of  it.  M.  Cathala 
offered  to  do  so,  but  the  ofier  was  declined.  I  then  saw  that  I 
had  only  to  make  a  pretence  of  going,  and  I  said  very  naively 
that  since  he  had  not  kept  his  word  of  honour  to  return  to  me 
my  paper,  I  did  not  consider  myself  bound  to  serve  him  aoy 
longer,  and  that  I  was  his  very  humble  servant. 

^  I  turned  my  back  upon  him  and  took  the  road  to  town, 
when  M.  Cathala  ran  some  way  after  me  along  the  road,  calling, 
*<  M.  Grasset,  M.  Grasset,  M.  Grasset,  come  back !  There  is  a 
misunderstanding  between  M.  de  Voltaire  and  you  ;  he  is  quite 
willing  to  return  you  your  paper — ^he  merely  thought  that  you 
did  not  wish  him  to  make  a  copy  of  it." 

^  I  returned  with  the  said  gentleman  to  the  apartment  of 
M.  de  Voltaire,  who  persisted  in  keeping  the  paper.  Approach- 
ing me  he  took  me  by  the  collar  and  said,  ^*  Give  me  hack  this 
manuscript ;  thou  luist  it ;  it  is  thou  who  art  the  avihor^  it  is  than 
who  hast  composed  Ul" 

'  I  preserved  my  composure,  and  mingling  indignation  with 
pity  I  removed  without  trouble  his  hand  from  where  he  had 
placed  it,  at  the  same  time  that  I  put  my  arm  around  him  to 
prevent  his  tottering  body  from  falling.  He  struck  the  floor 
with  his  foot,  and  presently  a  dozen  domestic  servants  hurried 
in,  blocking  up  the  doorway.  Seeing  them  armed  with  clubs 
I  put  aside  all  reserve,  and  tearing  myself  away  by  force  from 
M.  Cathala  and  Mme.  Denis,  I  unsheathed  my  sword,  and,  spring- 


VAUD,  BEBNE,  AND  SAVOY  177 

ing  to  one  side,  secured  a  way  to  the  door  of  the  salon  giving 
on  to  the  garden.  I  addressed  him  thus  :  ^'  Knave,  I  spare  thy 
life ;  I  might  perhaps  do  a  better  action  by  purging  the  earth  of 
such  a  monster  as  thou  art ;  thou  hast  little  understanding  of  the 
liberty  of  which  thou  hast  just  sung"  But  reflecting  that  my 
retreat  might  be  cut  off  I  retreated,  still  holding  my  sword  in 
mj  hand. 

*  While  my  adversaries  were  preparing  to  attack  me  I  kept 
hack  the  most  venturesome,  and  said  to  them  that  as  I  did  not 
ask  for  quarter  I  should  grant  none,  and  placed  myself  against 
an  orange-tree.  They  retired,  and  I  made  good  my  retreat  ; 
there  was  no  need  of  a  waggon  to  carry  off  the  dead  or 
wounded. 

'  From  thence  I  went  to  M.  le  President  at  his  country  seat, 
which  was  quite  close;  I  missed  him  by  a  few  instants.  I 
related  to  his  wife  and  daughters  the  events  which  had  just 
occurred.  I  was  still  labouring  under  emotion.  The  ladies 
received  me  very  kindly,  and  advised  me  to  go  to  M.  le  Presi- 
dent the  same  evening,  and  tell  him  what  had  happened,  and 
that,  besides,  I  was  in  no  danger,  as  it  was  I  who  had  cause  of 
complaint. 

*  Upon  arriving  at  the  Pont  de  Comevin  T  met  several 
merchants  who  made  me  turn  back,  and  brought  me  to  their  club 
aue  Pdquis.  In  the  evening  I  returned  into  town  with  these 
gentlemen  who  supped  with  me  at  home ;  and  after  supper  I 
went  to  M.  le  President,  who  was  supping  at  M.  Tronchin's. 
I  waited  until  10  o'clock,  but  as  they  were  still  at  table  I  put 
off  my  visit  till  the  morning.  I  did  not  know  that  M.  de 
Toltaire  had  been  bold  enough  to  come  immediately  to  town, 
and  tl^t  in  company  with  my  dear  foster-brother  and  old  com- 
panion he  went  to  M.  le  President  and  the  four  Syndics,  and 
had  set  out  his  case  in  the  blackest  colours,  saying  that  I  had 
gone  to  M.  de  Voltaire  and  threatened  to  kill  him  if  he  did  not 
buy  the  manuscript,  etc. 

*  I  returned  very  tranquilly  with  my  wife,  while  my  friends 
were  searching  for  me  on  all  sides  to  aid  me  in  escaping.  My 
good  star  so  arranged  it  that  not  one  met  me.  The  steps  of 
my  house  were  crowded  with  tipstaffs,  and  on  my  appearance 
one  who  guarded  the  street-door  asked  me  if  I  were  not  the 

VOL.  n.  N 


178  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

Siear  Graaset.  I  replied  in  the  affirmative ;  seizing  me,  he 
called  his  comrades,  each  of  whom  laid  hold  of  me  somewhere 
or  other.  I  asked  to  he  taken  before  M.  le  President,  bat  in 
vain ;  I  was  taken  to  the  6rand*Garde,  the  doors  were  dosed, 
the  sentinels  are  doubled,  and  I  am  kept  in  sight.  M.  TAuditeur 
Grenus  having  been  informed  comes  and  asks  me  for  my  papers, 
my  keys.  I  reiterate  my  demand  to  be  taken  before  M.  le 
President.  He  declares  that,  as  I  have  been  arrested  at  the 
request  of  the  Syndics  and  of  M.  le  President,  he  pities  me, 
and  conducts  me  for  the  first  time  in  my  life  to  prison.  My 
money  is  taken  from  me,  as  well  as  my  watch,  my  seal,  and 
generaUy  everything  which  is  taken  from  the  greatest  criminals. 
I  am  placed  in  a  cell,  and  am  forbidden  to  speak  to  any  one. 

*  It  was  midnight  on  Friday  that  I  was  left  alone,  abandoned 
to  the  most  gloomy  reflections.  I  saw  no  one,  I  was  not  heard; 
finally,  on  Saturday  at  5  o'clock  in  the  evening,  I  was  told  that 
M.  le  Lieutenant  and  the  Secretary  of  Justice  were  below  to 
hear  me ;  I  went  to  them,  and  here  is  word  for  word  what 
they  said : 

' ''  Sir,  the  Magnificent  Council  was  assembled  until  3  o'clock 
on  your  account,  and  your  papers,  having  been  examined, 
do  you  much  honour.  I  am  delighted  that  the  Council  has 
charged  me  with  the  care  of  liberating  you,  which  I  do  with 
pleasure.  Continue  to  perfect  your  talents  and  always  tell  the 
truth;  there  is  nothing  to  oppose  your  establishing  yourself 
here  after  you  have  modestly  petitioned  to  that  purpose,  and  ii 
you  conduct  yourself  in  the  same  manner.  All  your  papers  are 
returned  to  you,  and  the  secret  of  their  contents  is  preserved. 
The  copy  of  the  seventeen  lines  you  gave  M.  de  Voltaire  yester- 
day has  been  retained,  and  you  are  blamed  for  having  kept  it 
Your  conduct  in  this  afifair  has  been  satisfactory,  but  for  very 
good  reasons  you  are  forbidden  to  wear  your  sword  during  the 
stay  you  make  here,  it  being  contrary  to  custom.  In  order 
to  diminish  the  cost  of  your  imprisonment  the  entry  in  the 
gaol-book  will  be  erased,  you  will  leave  like  a  soldier,  and 
you  will  not  pay  any  of  the  expenses  connected  with  the 
Auditors.  Adieu,  Monsieur !  you  are  free,  and  I  am  extremely 
sorry  for  the  annoyance  which  may  have  been  caused  to  you." '  ^ 
*  No  date    Original  nnpoblished  doetunent  in  the  author's  poBsenios. 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  179 

It  will  be  noticed  that  this  narration  alludes  very  fnlly  to 
the  presence  and  action  of  M.  Gathala,  which  M.  Desnoiresterres 
takes  pains  to  point  oat  is  not  mentioned  in  the  statement  by 
GauUienr.* 

The  latter  tells  ns:  "The  house  of  Bousquet  obtained 
declarations  which  placed  its  employ6  honourably  out  of  the 
question  in  this  obscure  affair.  .  .  .  Grasset  is  not  the  only 
person  that  Voltaire  has  chai^ged  in  his  correspondence  with 
imaginary  misdeeda.' 

I  recognise  on  the  part  of  GauUieur  a  generous  desire  to 
present  a  favourable  view  of  Grasset's  conduct,  which  is  tbe 
more  natural,  as  it  is  evident  that  he  was  in  relations  with  the 
latter's  family,  and  examined  his  papers  after  his  death.  It 
should  be  added,  however^  that  GauUieur  is  considered  an 
impartial  critic. 

There  is  another  very  emphatic  unpublished  document 
greatly  to  Grasset's  credit,  which  should  be  added  to  his  record, 
being  a  letter  &om  M.  de  Bodon,  junior,^  at  Geneva,  to  M.  de 
Brenles,  at  Ussidres,  August  15,  1755,  in  which  he  says: 

'  I  have  learned  from  M.  Grasset,  whom  I  have  known  for 
some  time,  that  you  were  connected  in  a  manner  with  the 
business  of  the  bookselling  establishment  known  under  the 
name  of  Marc  Michel  Bousquet  and  Company  at  Lausanne,  and 
that,  in  conjunction  with  the  persons  forming  this  society,  you 
have  signed  (for  a  certain  person  whose  power  of  attorney  you 
possess' )  an  agreement  which  he  had  communicated  to  me  as  a 
friend,  to  the  effect  that  this  society  had  taken  him  into  its 
service,  and  had  in  consequence  caused  him  to  undertake  the 
journey  to  Spain  and  other  places.  In  order  to  merit  this  act 
of  confidence  which  you  have  manifested  towards  him,  he  ought 
to  neglect  nothing  dependent  upon  him  to  recognise  this  benefit, 
and  render  himself  worthy  of  it  by  his  attachment  to  the  service 
of  this  society ;  but  it  would  be  very  unfortunate  for  him  if 
while  he  is  doing  his  best  to  that  end,  others  worked  during 

'  DesnoireBterres,  Voltaire  aux  DAices^  p.  114.  r 

^  M.  de  Bodon,  junior,  of  the  well-known  family  of  French  origin,  to  which 
belonged  the  celebrated  David  Derodon,  who  acquired  such  a  great  reputation 
as  a  dialectician  that  a  professor,  finding  himself  one  day  greatly  embarrassed 
before  an  adversary  whom  he  did  not  know,  addressed  him  with  these  signifi- 
cant words :  '  Es  diabolns  aut  Derodon.' 
*  lime,  da  TeU. 

¥i  2 


180  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

his  absence  to  sap  the  foundations  of  his  undertaking  by 
disparaging  him  in  your  mind  and  in  that  of  many  other 
persons. 

'  The  affair  which  happened  to  him  here  with  M.  Voltaire, 
who  I  know  is  in  correspondence  with  you,  Sir,  has  given  rise 
to  many  reports  to  his  disadvantage,  which  have  no  other 
foundations  than  those  put  forward  by  his  enemies.  Thus  it  is 
that  truth  once  obscared  with  difficulty  pierces  the  cloud  with 
which  a  crafty  imputation  has  enveloped  it. 

*  I  name  here  no  one ;  I  will  content  myself  simply  with 
telling  you,  Sir,  that  having  learned  that  there  was  a  rumour  at 
Lausanne  of  M.  Grasset  having  been  banished  from  Greneva 
upon  leaving  prison,  I  have  thought  myself  obliged  to  say,  Sir, 
that  the  matter  is  absolutely  false,  and  that  Grasset  came  oat  of 
prison  as  soon  as  it  was  possible  to  throw  full  light  on  the 
cause   which   had  conducted  him   there.     He    w&t    therefore 
discharged  as  innocent.     In  consequence,  his   name  has  been 
stricken  off  the  gaol-book  and  the  register  of  prisoners,  and 
when  he  left  this  town  for  the  places  of  his  destination  en  route 
for  Spain,  he  had  a  passport  of  this  town  delivered  in  good  and 
due  form,  signed  by  a  Councillor  of  State,  and  sent  out  from 
our  chamceUerie  bearing  its   arms   and   seal.     This,  Sir,  is  a 
document  which  should  suffice  to  confound  those  who  wish  to 
ruin  him  by  spreading  abroad  the  rumour  of  his  banishment. 
As  to  the  other  insinuations  with   regard  to  his  service  in 
the  house  of  M.  Cramer,  a  personal  interview  with  you  would  be 
necessary  to  explain  to  you  the  facts.     It  will  therefore  suffice 
me  for  the  present  to  tell  you  that  he  is  completely  covered  bv 
the  receipt  in  good  form  which  these  gentlemen  have  given  him 
after  the  settlement  of  their  accounts  with  him.     I  have  seen 
all  these  documents  myself,  together  with  all  the  correspondence 
which  he  has  had   since   leaving  these   gentlemen.     By  this 
means  I  have  also  seen  the  correspondence  he  has  had  with  the 
said  Voltaire  concerning  a  certain  manuscript  which  has  brought 
this  thing  upon  him.     He  even  said  to  me  on  this  occasion  that 
he  had  left  with  you  one  of  the  letters  which  M.  Voltaire  had 
written  to  bim.     As  it  may  be  of  use  to  him  with  others  which 
he  already  has  before  him  from  this  gentleman  and  his  secretarr, 
if  you  would  have  the  kindness  to  send  it  to  him  at  his  wife^ 


VAUD.  BEBNE.  AND  SAVOY  181 

address,  yoa  wonld  oblige  me  greatly.  I  venture  to  persuade  my- 
self that  however  intimate  yonr  relations  with  M.  Voltaire  may  be, 
the  reputation  of  probity  which  attaches  to  yon  ever]rwhere  will 
not  permit  that  an  innocent  person  should  be  oppressed,  or  the 
means  of  shielding  himself  from  the  injustices  to  which  he  is 
exposed  removed  from  him.  I  may  tell  you,  Sir,  that  I  know 
M.  Voltaire,  and  have  had  occasion  to  see  him  several  times  and 
give  him  a  number  of  letters,  manuscripts,  and  other  similar 
things  which  M.  le  Due  d'Uzds,  premier  peer  of  France,  sent  to 
me  for  him ;  but  I  promise  myself  that  at  the  first  opportunity 
I  have  of  seeing  him  again  I  shall  tell  him  that  he  has  been 
fortunate  in  having  to  deal  with  a  peaceable  man,  and  that 
with  any  other  person  he  would  not  have  come  off  so  happily. 

^  Neither  science  nor  credit  makes  law.  This  principle  well 
established,  it  might  be  extended  almost  indefinitely ;  but  I  have 
troubled  you  sufficiently  with  this  matter,  which  I  thought  it  my 
duty  to  place  before  you  in  the  light  of  day,  believing  that  you 
might  be  prejudiced,  as  others  have  been,  as  to  the  truth  of  this 
afiair.  I  am  delighted,  moreover,  that  this  opportunity  has 
presented  itself,  enabling  me  to  assure  you  of  the  sentiments  of 
respectful  and  perfect  consideration  and  the  sincere  devotion 
with  which  I  have  the  honour  to  be,'  etc.* 

In  considering  the  documents  we  have  just  read  in  con- 
nection with  the  facts,  we  find  that  Orasset's  statement  that  be 

*  AngDst  15,  1755.  Unpublished  oolleotionB  of  M.  Ernest  Chavannes. 
M.  de  Bodon,  junior,  at  the  same  time  reealled  himself  to  M.  de  Brenles  in 
these  words :  *  Ton  will  be  surprised  to  reoeiye  a  letter  from  a  person  of  whom 
a  certain  lapse  of  time  and  jroor  distance  from  this  town  have  caused  you  to 
lose  sight.  I  am  taking  the  liberty  of  writing  to  you  in  order  to  renew  our 
aoqoaintance.  Bemember,  if  you  please,  Sir,  that  Golden  Age  which  the  young 
despise,  and  a  part  of  which  we  passed  together  in  our  youth  in  pleasures  and 
reereatioii ;  remember  your  .studies  here  [Qeneva]  and  the  advantage  and  the 
honour  I  had  to  dispute  with  you  the  prize  for  construing  Terence  in  the  second 
class — the  only  prize  of  its  land  in  that  class — which  you  carried  off  over  me, 
who  was  then  one  of  your  competitors.  The  end  of  our  version  was  *  dum 
adhac  reoens  est,'  which  I  translated  by  these  words,  *  While  it  is  quite  recent,' 
omitting  the  word  *  adhuCf*  stilly  and  so  missing  the  prize.  I  will  avow  here 
what  I  have  never  told  you — the  advantage  you  gained  over  me  then  roused 
my  anger  and  jealousy  against  you,  which  I  could  not  vanquish.  I  could  not 
help  feeling,  in  spite  of  myself,  tiie  value  of  your  talents,  and  I  have,  perhaps, 
antieipated  as  8cx>n  as  anyone  else  the  great  reputation  which  you  have 
acqoiml.  I  have  long  since  pardoned  you.  Sir,  aU  these  little  chagrins,  which 
were  increased  by  my  vanity  and  self-esteem  (from  that  time  vanquished)  ;  and 
there  only  remains  to-day  the  impression  of  your  merit  and  of  the  superiority 
of  yoar  talents.  With  these  thoughts,  permit  me.  Sir,  the  liberty  of  writing  to 
yon  to  testify  idl  my  admiration  and  respect  for  you.' 


182  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

had  been  invited  by  Voltaire  to  come  to  him  is  borne  out  by  the 
letter  addressed  to  him  by  Voltaire's  secretary,  Golini.  It  is 
also  certain  that  Grasset,  upon  his  arrival  in  Geneva,  went  to 
the  First  Syndic,  and,  relating  to  him  the  circumstances,  asked 
his  counsel ;  and  that  the  magistrate  advised  him  to  go,  and  to 
endeavour  to  ascertain  whether  Voltaire  was  the  author  of  '  La 
Pucelle ' — for  the  authoritiee  felt  sure  of  the  fact  without  having 
any  actual  proof. 

Making  allowances  for  certain  exaggerations  Grasset's  state- 
ment of  what  took  place  may  be  accepted.  But  it  is  necessary, 
in  controlling  his  narration,  to  point  out  the  important  fact'  that 
he  omitted  to  give  the  following  passage  from  the  discourse  of 
the  Lieutenant  of  Justice  to  him  in  prison : 

'  It  has  been  decided  to  pass  lightly  over  the  examination  of 
your  papers,  although  you  must  feel  that  they  ought  to  have 
been  your  ruin.  I  can  even  tell  you  that  if  I  were  not  lieu- 
tenant you  would  perhaps  be  hanged  in  less  than  three  weeks, 
on  the  plea  of  a  certain  Cramer ;  you  understand  me  very  well.' 

This  allusion  means  that  Grasset  had  been  in  the  employ  of 
the  Brothers  Cramer,  and  had  been  convicted  of  thefb.^  In 
spite  of  this  serious  situation  he  was  treated  with  singular 
favour,  for  his  name  was  not  mentioned  in  the  deliberations  of 
the  Council,  and  although  two  copies  of  the  verses  were  found 
in  his  possession,  he  was  released  the  day  after  his  arrest. 
Why?  Probably  on  account  of  the  secret  mission  to  obtain 
avowals  from  Voltaire  with  which  he  had  been  entrusted  by  the 
First  Syndic. 

The  statement  concerning  Grasset  in  Beuchot's  pre&ce  to 
*  La  Pucelle '  is  founded  entirely  on  the  letters  of  Voltaire 
to  d'Argental,  Darget,  de  Brenles,  and  Poller  de  Bottens,  and 
in  several  essential  points  is  in  contradiction  with  the  unpub- 
lished documents  which  I  have  here  given. 

Grasset  addressed  a  letter  to  Haller,  which  is  given  in  that 
interesting  work,  *  La  Vie  Intime  de  Voltaire,'  by  MM.  Lucien 
Perey  and  Gaston  Maugras.  It  corresponds,  as  far  as  it  goes, 
with  that  found  in  La  Grotte,  but  does  not  contain  many  of  the 
most  important  passages.  The  learned  authors,  in  a  note,  also 
fall  into  the  error  of  confounding  Mile,  du  Thil,  former  femme  de 
'  Begistres  du  ConseU,  p.  443 ;  Archives  de  Genive,  1755. 


VAUD.  BEBNE,  AND  SAVOY  188 

Aamhre  of  Mme.  da  CMtelet,  with  Mme.  du  Teil,  of  Lansanne, 
sister  of  Lojs  de  Bochat. 

Voltaire  had  other  causes  of  complaint  against  Grasset  at  a 
later  moment.  I  shall  present  in  another  chapter  the  nnpab- 
liflhed  letter  of  Febmary  11,  1759,  from  Voltaire  to  Professor 
Bosset  de  Bochefort  at  Laasanne,  in  which  he  complains  that 
Grasset  has  falsely  attribnted  to  him  certain  writings.  Two 
days  later  Voltaire  wrote  to  Haller  to  place  him  on  his  gaard 
against  Grasset,  and  enclosing  the  following  certificate : 

'  We,  the  undersigned,  declare  that  the  person  named  Francois 
Grasset,  haying  robbed  us  during  the  space  of  eighteen  years, 
or  thereabouts,  while  he  served  us  in  the  capacity  of  clerk ; 
the  Magnificent  Council  required  from  us  in  1756  a  declaration 
of  what  had  passed ;  that  we  complied  with  this  order,  and  gave 
it  to  M.  TAuditeur  de  Normandie,  accompanying  it  with  docu- 
ments which  might  prove  his  roguery ;  wherefore  the  Magnifi- 
cent Council  issued  against  him  a  warrant  of  arrest.  Geneva, 
February  11,  1759.     Signed,  The  Brothers  Cramer.' 

In  passing,  we  may  note  that  the  foster-brother  named  in 
Grasset's  letter  as  golug  with  Voltaire  to  the  Syndic  was  one  of 
the  brothers,  Gabriel  Cramer. 

The  great  Haller  replied  in  a  letter  declining  to  intervene  in 
the  dispute  between  Voltaire  and  Grasset ;  and  on  February  16 
Voltaire  wrote  to  Bosset  de  Bochefort  a  second  unpublished 
letter,  which  will  also  appear  later,  complaining  of  Grasset's 
conduct. 

Professor  Bosset  de  Bochefort  afterwards  interested  himself, 
and  begged  Mme.  d'Aubonne  (who  is  mentioned  in  Chapter 
CXVin.)  to  use  her  good  offices  with  Voltaire  on  Grasset's  behalf, 
in  which  she  was  successful,  and  rendered  the  subjoined  un- 
published account  to  the  Professor,  Geneva,  August  10, 1763 : 

'  Sir, — I  shall  always  be  delighted  to  execute  the  commis- 
sions you  give  me.  It  was  only  necessary  to  interest  yourself 
in  the  bookseller  Grasset  to  make  me  neglect  nothing  on  the 
subject.  I  had  the  honour  of  speaking  about  him,  as  you 
wished,  to  M.  de  Voltaire,  and  I  was  enchanted  with  the 
extremely  kind  manner  with  which  he  listened  to  my  request. 
He  assured  me  that  he  would  beg  M.  Freudenreich,  his  friend, 
to  write  to  the  Beigning  Advoyer  to  ask  permission  for  Grasset 


184  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IM 

to  be  allowed  the  exercise  of  his  trade  at  Lausanne.  Thns, 
dear  sir,  I  hope  that  this  affidr  will  meet  with  no  diffi- 
culties.' ' 

Finally,  Grasset  wrote  from  Geneva,  February  15, 1764,  to 
Professor  de  Bochefort,  to  thank  him  for  his  protection.  He 
says  that  he  has  decided  to  establish  himself  at  (Geneva  if 
their  Excellencies,  *  relieved  of  all  prejudice  against  me,'  will 
permit  it.  He  will  occupy  himself  in  publishing  translatdoDS 
of  good  English  books,  and  does  not  propose  to  multiply  bad 
books.  He  signs  the  letter  *  Francois  Grasset,  bookseller,  chez 
Messieurs  les  frdres  Martin,  booksellers,  at  Geneva.' ' 

Twenty-two  years  after  the  difficulty  with  Voltaire  concern- 
ing ^La  Pucelle,'  and  eight  months  before  the  philosophers 
death,  Grasset  wrote  the  subjoined  letter  to  him,  dated  Lausanne, 
September  19,  1777: 

*  Sir, — ^There  was  a  time  when  you  generously  had  the  good- 
ness to  favour  me  with  some  of  your  immortal  works ;  unforta- 
nately  I  have  been  deprived  of  it  for  a  good  many  years.  No 
one  knows  better  than  you.  Sir,  that  when  comedians  perceive 
that  their  receipts  are  diminishing,  they  immediately  announce 
the  performance  of  one  of  your  pieces.  I  am  very  nearly  in  the 
same  position,  and  I  notice  too  perceptibly  that  the  orders  for 
books  which  I  used  to  receive  from  abroad  are  diminishing 
also.  Almost  all  the  letters  of  my  correspondents  contain  these 
words :  Have  you  a/ny  new  things  of  M.  de  VoUaire  ?  I  reply, 
having  no  better  answer,  that  when  one  has  composed  fifty 
volumes,  as  you  have,  Sir,  which  are  destined  to  enlighten  man- 
kind, one  reposes  for  a  time  on  his  laurels ;  but  they  are  not 
satisfied  with  this  reason. 

*  You  have  always  acted.  Sir,  for  the  general  welfare  of  ha- 
manity.  I  have  pressing  need,  even  more  than  others,  to  take 
a  slight  share  in  this  distribution.  I  have  been  assured  that 
you  have  a  new  theatrical  piece  in  your  portfolio ;  might  I  not 
venture  to  beseech  you  to  confide  the  printing  of  it  to  me,  or  of 
anything  that  will  please  you  ? 

*  MS.  GoUeotions  of  Mme.  Constantm  Grenier,  found  by  the  author  in  La 
Qrotte.  Mme.  d'Anlbonne  or  d'Aubonne,  n^  Louise  Honor6e  Fran^ise  de 
S»us8ure  de  Beroher,  married  subsequently  M.  de  Corcelles. 

*  Unpublished  MS.  Ck>lIections  of  Mme.  Constontin  Grenier,  found  by  the 
author  in  La  Grotte. 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  185 

'  I  am,  with  the  most  sincere  admiration  and  very  distin- 
gaighed  and  respectful  consideration,  Sir^  your  very  humble  and 

very  obedient  and  faithful  servant, 

*  P.  Gbasset, 

'  Bookseller  and  printer  at  Lausanne.'  ^ 

Had  I  not  discovered  the  correspondence  between  Voltaire, 
Bosset  de  Bochefort,  and  Mme.  d'Aubonne,  this  letter  would 
have  made  Orasset  appear  in  a  still  more  unfavourable  light ; 
for,  without  any  intervening  information  between  his  statement 
in  1755  and  this  letter  of  1777,  it  would  seem  incredible  that 
the  man  who  declared  Voltaire  to  be  a  knave  should  later  declare 
bim  to  have  '  always  acted  for  the  general  welfare  of  humanity/ 

Having  set  before  the  reader  the  documentary  evidence  in 
the  case  of  Voltaire  versus  Grasset,  it  is  desirable  to  inquire 
what  was  really  the  character  of  '  La  Pucelle/  a  poem  com- 
menced by  Voltaire  at  least  as  early  as  1726,  during  his  inti- 
macy with  Mme.  du  Ch&telet,  whose  fmmne  de  chambre,  as  we 
have  seen,  stole  a  copy.  It  is  said  that  the  idea  originated  in  a 
difiCQssion  at  the  table  of  the  Marshal  de  Richelieu,  and  from 
that  time  Voltaire  at  intervals  lavished  all  the  resources  of  his 
geuias  on  this  filthy  undertaking,  in  which  he  vilified  the  greatest 
heroine  of  his  race.  La  Harpe  has  justly  said,  '  There  is  not  a 
really  honest  man  who  does  not  blush  in  pronouncing  the  name 
of  this  work.'  Some  of  the  admirers  of  Voltaire  have  defended 
that  author  on  the  ground  that  its  impious  and  libertine 
language  was  intended,  by  contrasting  the  honeyed  pleasures  of 
a  voluptuous  life  with  one  given  up  to  intrigues,  ambition,  greed, 
or  hypocrisy,  to  advance  the  truths  of  purity  and  freedom  from 
vice  of  all  kinds.  It  must  be  confessed  that  the  argument 
neither  explains  nor  excuses  such  a  vile  performance.  Voltaire's 
anxiety  concerning  its  publication  did  not  arise  from  any  sense 
of  shame  at  its  language  and  sentiments,  but  from  fear  that 
it  might  draw  upon  him  the  most  severe  penalties  because 
powerful  personages  were  therein  insulted. 

MM.  Perey  and  Maugras,  in  speaking  of  the  incident  pre- 
viously related,  say,  *  His  fright  was  extreme.     He  saw  himself 
already  seized  and  carried  a  second  time  to  the  Bastille.'    The 
Councillor  Tronchin  relates  that  he  was  so  alarmed  as  to  need 
*  Aatograph  letter  in  the  author's  nnpublished  collections. 


186  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

his  soothing  aid.  ^  After  I  had  represented  to  him  the  absurdity 
of  his  fear  that  France  would  commit  the  imprudence  to  seize  an 
old  man  on  foreign  territory  in  order  to  imprison  him  in  the 
Bastille,  I  was  compelled  to  express  my  astonishment  that  a  head 
organised  like  this  should  be  deranged  to  such  a  point  as  I  saw  it. 
Covering  his  eyes  with  his  closed  hands  and  bursting  into  tears, 
*  Yes,  indeed,  my  friend,  I  am  mad  I '  was  his  only  reply. ' 

In  order  to  avoid  the  consequences  of  his  attacks  upon 
various  influential  personages  in  '  La  Pucelle,'  Voltaire  sent 
Colini  to  Paris  with  orders  to  employ  night  and  day  a  great 
number  of  copyists  in  preparing  manuscripts  of  the  poem  to  be 
scattered  broadcast  among  the  public.  These  manuscripts  differed 
from  each  other,  and  were  all  charged  by  Voltaire  with  infamies 
and  detestable  verses,  the  latter  being  so  arranged  as  to  permit 
him  to  disown  the  entire  work  with  indignation. 

No  matter  what  additions  may  have  been  made  to  the  lines 
shown  to  Voltaire  by  Graeset,  the  poem  itself,  as  eventually 
published  with  Voltaire's  authorisation,  is  worthy  of  the  con- 
demnation which  Mme.  de  Bochat  was  told  it  deserved. 

I  have  accorded  a  full  measure  of  praise  to  the  good  side  of 
Voltaire's  character,  but  it  would  be  unfair  not  to  mention  his 
various  subterfuges,  his  irreligious  works  appearing  under  the 
names  of  fictitious  persons  or  of  men  no  longer  living,  and  dis- 
owning them  even  upon  oath  when  attributed  to  him,  although 
he  had  no  hesitation  in  confessing  that  he  had  always  in  view 
the  entire  destruction  of  the  Christian  religion. 

Dr.  Tronchin,  writing  to  Rousseau,  who  was  then  on  terms 
of  friendship  with  Voltaire,  has  left  on  record  perhaps  the  most 
truthful  criticism  of  the  poet : 

'  I  have  received,  my  respectable  friend,  your  letters  with  the 
eagerness  which  precedes  and  which  follows  all  that  oomes  from 
you,  and  with  the  pleasure  which  accompanies  everything  that  is 
good.  I  wish  I  could  reply  to  you  in  the  same  manner  concerning 
our  friend  [Voltaire] ;  but  what  can  we  expect  from  a  man  who 
is  only  always  in  contradiction  with  himself,  and  whose  heart  has 
always  been  the  dupe  of  his  mind  ?  His  moral  state  has  been  from 
his  earliest  infancy  so  scarcely  natural  and  so  deformed,  that  his 
actual  being  is  entirely  artificial  and  resembles  nothing.    Of  all 

*  Gaullieor,  Etrevumt  IfaUonaUs,  1865. 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  187 

contemporary  men,  the  ona  be  knows  the  least  abont  is  him- 
self. All  the  relations  between  him  and  other  men,  and 
between  other  men  and  him,  are  pecnliar  to  him.  He  has 
wished  for  greater  happiness  than  he  coald  pretend  to.  The 
excess  of  his  pretensions  has  indeed  insensibly  condncted  him  to 
that  injustice  which  the  laws  do  not  condemn,  but  which  reason 
disapproves.  He  has  not  carried  away  his  neighbour's  wheat, 
he  has  not  taken  his  ox  or  his  cow,  but  he  has  plundered 
in  other  ways,  in  order  to  give  himself  a  reputation  and  supe- 
riority which  the  wise  man  despises,  because  they  are  always 
too  dear.  Perhaps  he  has  not  been  sufficiently  delicate  in  the 
choice  of  means.  The  praises  and  the  cajoleries  of  his  admirers 
have  completed  what  his  immoderate  pretensions  had  begun, 
and  thinking  that  he  is  the  master,  he  has  become  the  slave  of 
his  admirers.  His  happiness  depends  on  them.  This  false 
foundation  has  left  immense  empty  spaces.  He  has  become 
accustomed  to  praise ;  and  to  what  does  not  one  become 
accustomed  ?  K  habit  has  made  it  lose  its  imaginary  worth, 
it  is  because  of  vanity  in  estimation  of  himself.  It  counts  for 
nothing  that  which  it  has  appropriated,  and  for  too  much  that 
which  has  been  refused  to  it ;  from  which  it  follows  finally,  that 
the  insults  of  La  Beaumelle  give  more  pain  than  the  acclama- 
tions of  the  crowd  have  ever  given  pleasure.  What  is  the 
result  ?  The  fear  of  death  (for  one  trembles  before  it)  does  not 
prevent  complaints  as  to  life,  and  not  knowing  to  whom  to 
complain,  one  complains  of  Providence  when  one  should  be  only 
discontented  with  one's  self.'  * 

This  striking  analysis  embodies  in  a  great  measure  the  final 
judgment  of  M.  Desnoiresterres,  who  was  perhaps  the  most 
intimate  friend  that  Voltaire  has  had  in  this  century,  and 
through  whose  hands  have  passed  the  greatest  amount  of 
original  material.  He  told  me  that  he  considered  it  an  impar- 
tial portrait,  though  perhaps  slightly  exaggerated,  and  this  idea 
he  has  repeated  in  his  printed  work.' 

Laurent  Angliviel  de  la  Beaumelle — whose  attacks  Tronchin 

>  November  1, 1756. — Jean-JiicquM  Rousseau,  ses  Amis  et  ses  EnnemiSf 
par  M.  G.  Streckeisen-Monltou,  i.  p.  322.    Paris,  1865. 

*  *  Si  ce  portrait  manque  de  bicnveillance,  il  est  impartial,  an  pea  grossi 
Gomme  ce  qae  Ton  regarde  k  la  loupe.* — Desnoiresterres,  Voltaire  aux  DUices^ 
p.  83. 


188  mSTORIG  STUDIES  IN 

oonsidered  Voltaire  felt  more  acutely  than  all  the  praises 
he  received — ^was  bom  at  Valleraugne,  France,  in  1726,  and 
died  at  Paris  in  1778.^  The  anonymous  letters  which  Voltaire 
received  at  this  time  were  sincerely  believed  by  him  to  be  from 
La  Beaomelle,  although  his  enemies  a^xsnsed  him  of  fabricating 
them  himself. 

This  is  Voltaire's  reply  of  Jnne  25,  1767,  to  the  petitions 
of  Madame  de  la  Beanmelle,  nie  Lavaysse : 

^  The  lady  who  writes  to  me  is  the  daughter  of  a  man  whom 
I  esteem,  and  the  wife  of  a  man  who  has  insulted  me.  I  do 
not  know  whether  her  husband  has  been  sent  to  the  Bastille  or 
to  Bic^tre,  but  I  know  that  he  deserves  a  more  terrible  punish- 
ment for  having  insulted  Louis  XIV.,  the  Duke  Regent 
d'0rl6ans,  and  all  the  Ministers. 

'These  are  not  literary  follies,  but  crimes.  They  are,  it 
is  true,  the  crimes  of  a  madman,  but  they  are  none  the  less 
punishable.  The  anonymous  letter  which  I  received  is  in  the 
office  of  the  Ministers,  and  I  have  kept  an  exact  copy.  Every- 
thing I  have  written  on  this  subject  is  true,  is  proved,  and  will 
be  upheld  by  me. 

*  He  belonged  to  a  Protestant  family,  bat  waa  edneated  in  the  Catholic 
School  of  Charity  at  Alais.  Bepairing  to  Geneva  in  1746  he  returned  to  the 
Calvinistic  faith,  and  held  for  a  year  (1749-1760)  the  chair  of  French  literature 
at  Copenhagen,  from  whence  he  proceeded  to  Berlin  and  endeavoared  to  become 
intimate  with  Voltaire — whom,  however,  he  had  already  attacked  in  a  book 
entitled  Mes  Peruies.  Being  repulsed  by  the  philosopher,  at  the  instigation 
of  Maupertuis,  he  commenced  against  Voltaire  a  war  which  knew  no  trace. 
He  pubUshed  at  Paris,  1762,  his  Notes  upon  the  SiSele  de  Louis  XIV,,  in  which 
he  not  only  criticised  the  author,  but  imprudently  attacked  the  Duo  d'Orl^ans 
and  the  Boyal  Family,  as  well  as  the  ministers  and  the  most  respectable  men 
of  the  kingdom.  Voltaire  replied,  exposing  his  griefs  and  the  obligations  of 
the  other  to  him,  and  stating  by  whom  La  Beaumelle  bad  been  excited  against 
him.  Shut  up  for  nearly  a  year  in  the  Bastille,  La  Beaumelle  won  hia  release 
by  an  Ode  upon  the  confinement  of  the  Dauphine,  but  was  nevertheless  exiled 
fifty  leagues  from  Paris.  He  immediately  recommenced  his  virulent  oritioisms 
of  Voltaire,  and  also  printed  a  Memoir  to  be  used  in  a  History  cf  Madame  de 
Maintenon,  in  which  he  treated  that  celebrated  woman  with  indignity,  and  also 
the  person  of  the  Grand  Monarch.  Having  been  accused  of  stealing  from 
Baoine's  house  certain  letters  of  this  lady  upon  which  he  had  founded  this 
work,  he  was  again  thrown  into  the  Bastille,  and  at  the  end  of  the  year  exiled 
from  Paris.  He  now  engaged  actively  in  the  defence  of  Calas,  contributing  to 
the  release  of  that  unfortunate  man's  daughters,  and  finally  marrying  the 
sister  of  Lavaysse,  one  of  the  accused  in  this  case.  Strange  to  say,  his  suc- 
cessful intervention  in  this  suit  did  not  bring  about  a  reconciliation  with 
Voltaire,  who  had  so  courageously  and  vigorously  defended  these  victims.  In 
1770  La  Beaumelle  was  allowed  to  return  to  Paris,  received  the  post  of 
librarian  to  the  King,  and  obtained  a  pension.  He  died  a  few  months  later  in 
the  house  of  his  friend,  La  Condamine. 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  189 

^When  one  is  guilty  of  such  atrocities,  there  is  only  one 
tiling  to  do — repent.  Insolence  is  a  bad  resource  for  a  man 
laden  with  opprobriam.  The  passions  of  unbridled  youth  are 
dearly  paid  for  long  afterwards.  If  the  daughter  of  a  worthy 
man  who  has  had  the  misfortune  to  marry  so  guilty  a  man 
wishes  to  spare  him  the  horrors  attached  to  such  evil  conduct, 
she  ought  to  begin  by  making  him  blush  with  shame,  and  finish 
by  making  him  an  honest  man.  It  is  only  at  this  price  that  I 
can  forget  infamous  actions.' ' 

La  Beanmelle,  who  was  at  Mazdres,  in  Foix,  wrote  July  13 
to  the  Lieutenant-General  of  Police,  M.  de  Sartines,  that 
Voltaire  had  written  to  Mme.  de  la  Beaumelle  and  her  father 
letters,  each  word  of  which  was  a  disgrace. 


CHAPTER  CXV 

The  ready  pen  of  Mme.  de  Loys  de  Bochat  had  many  other 
things  to  do  in  her  letter  to  M.  de  Brenles  ^  of  June  24,  1755 
(see  Chapter  XIV.),  besides  criticising  Voltaire's  '  Epltre.'  She 
had  sent  to  the  poet  on  the  15th  a  copy  of  de  Brenles'  eulogy 
on  her  husband.  It  had  not  arrived  on  the  18th,  but  she  is 
convinced  it  is  now  in  the  hands  of  Voltaire,  who  is  said  to  be 
at  Monrion*  '  I  have  been  obliged,'  she  continues, '  to  close  my 
cellars,  there  being  no  buyers,  although  I  am  in  great  want  of 
money.  I  should  be  much  obliged  to  have  your  advice,  Sir, 
on  the  following.  What  I  have  in  England  in  the  public  funds 
was  placed  there  in  the  names  of  my  late  husband  and  my  own, 
because  the  laws  of  the  kingdom  do  not  permit  a  married 
woman  to  have  any  money  placed  under  her  name  alone.  As 
there  has  been  a  good  deal  of  expense  incurred  in  transferring 
the  same  to  my  name,  I  wish  to  know  if  it  is  the  estate  or 
myself  alone  who  must  support  it.     I  have  not  yet  spoken  of 

■  Original  letter  in  the  aathor's  unpublished  collections. 
'  Then  at  his  oh&teaQ  of  Ussi^res,  three  leagues  from  Lausanne,  on  the 
Becne  road,  near  Moudon. 


190  HISTORIC  STUDIES  m 

this  to  Mme.  da  Teil,  who  I  feel  sure  would  not  wish  to  decide 
this  any  more  than  I  do.  With  your  natural  equity,  do  me  the 
favour  to  tell  me  what  to  do.'  .  .  . 

'  Do  not  abandon  yourself  so  entirely  with  Mme.  de  Brenles 
to  the  pleasures  of  your  sweet  retreat  that  yon  will  forget  tbe 
friends  you  have  here,  in  the  number  of  whom  I  pray  both  of  you 
to  count  me  as  among  the  most  attached.  In  your  absence  I  bear 
all  the  weight  of  the  communications  of  M.  de  Watteville.  He 
overwhelms  me  with  his  translations  two  or  three  times  a  week. 
You  will  see,  Sir,  by  the  date  of  my  letter,  that  it  was  written 
four  days  ago,  because  I  counted  upon  the  arrival  of  the 
messenger  that  you  announced  to  me  some  time  since. 

^  I  have  received  a  letter  from  M.  Vemet.  This  ia  what  he 
says  about  the  Eulogy  in  speaking  of  the ''  illustrious  "  deceased : 
''  It  appears  to  me  worthy  of  him  and  admirably  well  turned. 
I  do  not  know  from  whose  pen  it  comes,  but  assuredly  it  is  im- 
possible to  desire  anything  better,  and  I  am  very  happy  to 
welcome  this  piece,  for  it  is  more  prominent  and  will  be  more 
widely  known  than  an  epitaph ;  it  accords  every  possible  honour 
to  the  deceased  while  only  speaking  the  truth.''  I  saw  the 
Professor  and  his  wife  last  evening  on  their  way  to  the  baths  of 
Valais.  He  confirmed  all  that  he  had  said  in  his  letter,  and 
went  still  further,  adding  that  he  had  never  seen  a  piece  of  this 
kind  which  had  given  him  so  much  pleasure.  You  may  be  sare, 
Sir,  that  I  rendered  justice  to  the  author  by  naming  him.** 

The  appearance  of  Voltaire  and  Vemet  side  by  side  in  this 
letter  strikes  one  as  very  odd,  when  we  remember  that  it  was 
Vemet  (Professor  Jacob  Vernet,  1698-1789)  who,  courageously 
defending  religion  against  the  attacks  of  Voltaire,  was*  falsely 
accused  by  him  of  having  edited  the  impious  pamphlet  entitled 
^  Dialogues  Chretiens.'  I  cannot,  however,  go  as  far  as  M.  de 
Montet  in  saying  that  he  did  not  solicit  the  editorship  of  Vol- 
taire's '  Histoire  Universelle,'  and  for  the  following  reasons. 

Vemet,  who  is  mentioned  several  times  in  George  Dey  ver- 
dun's  Journal,  was  a  friend  and  correspondent  of  Professor 
Bosset  de  Rochefort.  In  a  letter  dated  Geneva,  April  2,  1754, 
he  condoles  with  the  latter  on  the  loss  of  his  worthy  father,  an 

>  These  funds  later  became  the  property  of  George  Deyyerdon. 
'  Unpablished  colleotions  of  M.  Ernest  Cbavannes. 


VAUD,  BEBNE,  AND  SAVOT  191 

excellent  pastor.    At  this  time  Yemet  was  on  good  terms  with 
Voltaire,  and  in  this  epistle  he  says : 

*We  have  nothing  new  here  in  a  literary  way  except  a 
qnarto  edition  in  Italian  of  the  ''  Historia  Civile  del  Begno  di 
Napoli,"  by  Giannone,  wherein  I  have  placed  a  sufficiently  curious 
acxx)ant  of  the  life  and  works  of  the  author  ;  the  Essay  of  M.  de 
Voltaire  on  the  '*  Histoire  Universelle,"  in  which  I  have  corrected 
(?riith  his  approbation)  various  faults  of  the  edition  of  Holland, 
untQ  the  author  himself  corrects  and  augments  this  work,  and 
for  which  I  also  wrote  the  prefeice.  They  are  about  to  publish 
in  octavo  "  Principes  du  Droit  Naturel,"  by  M.  Duslinche,  trans- 
lated into  Latin  by  one  of  our  regents,  a  man  of  wit  and  a 
good  Latinist ;  I  have  added  some  pages  concerning  the  life  of 
the  author.  My  '^  Instruction  Chr6tienne,"  which  is  being  printed 
at  La  Neuveville,  would  have  already  appeared,  had  it  not  been 
for  the  delay  of  the  printer.'  ^ 

In  an  unpublished  letter,  as  late  as  February  11,  1759, 
which  I  shall  have  occasion  to  cite  later,  to  Professor  de  Rosset 
de  Bochefort,  Voltaire  says,  'The  supposed  quarrel  with  M. 
Vemet,  professor  of  theology,  is  another  insult  to  this  professor, 
with  whom  I  have  never  quarrelled,  and  whom  I  esteem  and 
love.'* 

M.  Vemet  fills  an  important  place  in  the  writings  and  cor- 
respondence of  Voltaire,  but  after  their  disagreement  he  became 
the  subject  of  Voltaire's  *  La  Lettre  Cnrieuse,'  written  in  1756, 
and  of  his  *  Eloge  de  THypocrisie,'  of  the  same  year,  where  the 
distinguished  man  is  thus  addressed : 

*  Mais  toi,  panvre  homme,  ezordment  de  ooUdge, 
DiB-moi  quel  hien,  quel  rang,  qael  privilege 
n  te  revient  de  ton  maintien  cagot.' 

Mme.  de  Loys  de  Bochat  (July  5,  1755)  asks  Mme.  de 
Brenles  if  Dr.  Tissot  had  made  known  to  M.  de  Brenles  his 
marriage.  ^  Perhaps  the  absorption  of  his  time  caused  by  an 
epidemic  which  reigns  at  Lausanne  may  have  prevented  him. 
This  malady  manifests  itself  by  a  stifiP  neck,  violent  pains  in  the 
head,  fever,  and  with  some,  delirium.    A  son  of  M.  [Polier]  de 

*  From  the  unpublished  ooUeotions  of  Mme.  ConBtantin  Grenier,  discovered 
by  the  anther  in  La  Grotte. 
«  Jbid. 


192  HISTOEIC  STUDIES  IN 

St.  Germain  is  actually  at  the  point  of  death.'  *  She  also  writes 
from  Lausanne,  Augusl  9,  1755,  to  Mme.  de  Brenles  at 
Ussidres : 

^  I  have  been  compelled  by  unfortunate  circumstances  to  put 
off  so  long  answering  your  letter.  Two  days  before  its  reception, 
Mile,  de  Vufflens  was  in  a  very  dangerous  condition;  after 
Buffering  three  weeks  from  the  malady,  which  appears  to  be  that 
which  is  prevalent  and  by  which  so  many  young  persons  and 
servants  have  been  attacked,  unfavourable  symptoms  presented 
themselves,  and  we  feared  to  lose  her.* 

Mme.  Mageran,n^6  de  Buren,  writing  from  Berne  (July  10), 
informs  Mme.  de  Bochat  that  she  has  received  through  M.  le 
Bailli  de  Buren  the  Eulogy  of  M.  de  Bochat,  whose  death  she 
sincerely  mourns.  Mme.  J.  Mallet  writes  from  Geneva  (July  13) 
to  Mme.  de  Loys  at  Vidy,  and  asks,  like  Mme.  de  Leys  de 
Bochat,  with  interest  and  curiosity,  if  Dr.  Tissot's  marriage  is  a 
success. 

Dr.  Tissot  (1728-1797)  here  alluded  to,  'the  celebrated 
physician  of  Lausanne,'  as  Voltaire  calls  him,  whose  learning 
and  diagnoses  eventually  drew  to  Lausanne  a  multitude  of 
eminent  persons  fi^m  all  countries,  must  be  accorded  special 
attention  in  any  historic  study  of  Vaud.  He  sprang  from  an 
ancient  Italian  family  which  removed  to  Vaud  in  1400,  in  the 
person  of  Etienne  Tissot,  from  whom  the  Doctor  was  eleventh 
in  descent.  Born  at  Grancy  (Vaud),  he  studied  at  Greneva  and 
Montpellier,  and  came  to  Lausanne  in  1 749  with  the  degree  of 
doctor  of  medicine.  In  the  year  1755  he  published  a  treatise 
entitled  '  Inoculation  Justified,'  which  at  once  brought  him  into 
public  notice  and  laid  the  foundations  of  his  great  reputation. 
This  work  (afterwards  cited  by  Mirabeau,  who  attributed  it  to 
La  Condamine,  in  a  letter  persuading  a  friend  to  have  his 
daughter  vaccinated)  originated  a  friendship  between  Tissot  and 
the  famous  physician  and  philosopher,  Jean  Georges  Zimnier- 
mann  of  Zurich  (1728-1795).  The  latter,  having  studied  at 
Gettingen  under  Haller,  practised  medicine  for  a  time  at  Berne, 
then  at  Brugg,  and  published  in  1756  his  work  *  On  Solitude/ 
which  bad  a  prodigious  success  in  Germany,  England,  and  France. 
He  was  the  author  of  other  works,  and  through  the  friendship 
'  From  the  onpubliBhed  oolleotions  of  M.  Eraest  Ghavannea. 


PliRi.i':  •  •      A.HY, 


A^TO 


T'.L? 


\     \r> 


VAUD,  BBRNE,  AND  SAVOY  198 

of  Tissot  (who  had  declined  the  post)  was  in  1768  appointed 
physician  to  Oeorge  lU.  of  England,  at  his  electoral  court  of 
Hanover.  He  experienced  every  kind  of  domestic  sorrow,  and 
intellectual  labours  were  his  only  resonrce.  It  is  worth  remem- 
hering  in  connection  with  Tissot's  kindly  offices,  which  greatly 
lessfflied  the  hypochondria  of  2iimmermann,  that  the  former 
gained  his  doctorate  by  a  thesis,  '  De  Mania,  de  Melancholia  et 
Fhrenitude/     Tissot  also  wrote  a  life  of  Zimmermann. 

Zimmermann  attended  Frederick  during  his  last  illness  at 
Berlin,  and  published  '  Select  Views  of  the  Life,  Reign  and 
Character  of  Frederick  the  Great.'  The  French  Revolution 
deeply  affected  him,  and  he  addressed  to  the  Emperor  Leopold 
n.  a  memoir  recommending  a  league  of  all  the  absolute 
monarchies  against  the  revolutionists. 

I  found  in  La  Grotto  a  letter  in  Latin,  dated  Zurich, 
February  20,  1754,  from  Zimmermana  to  Professor  Rosset  de 
Bochefort.  Speaking  of  his  desire  to  have  one  of  his  works 
translated,  namely, '  A  Dissertation  on  the  Causes  of  Licredulity,' 
be  says  that  M.  Ruchat,  the  historian,  had  promised  to  translate 
bis  ^  Meditetions  on  the  Holy  Communion.'  He  also  mentions 
a  translation  of  six  of  his  '  Dissertations  on  Theological  Sim- 
plicity,' by  the  son  of  M.  Rocques,  pastor  of  Basle.  He  says  that 
the  publication  of  the  '  Mus^  Zuricois '  had  been  reterded  after 
the  twenty-eighth  number,  and  the  second  part  of  his  own  works 
bad  also  been  stopped,  because  it  had  been  difficult  to  find  pur- 
chasers.' 

Next  to  this  was  a  bundle  of  unpublished  letters  from  M. 
Pictet  (1699-1788),  pastor  of  Geneva;*  from  M.  Francois  de 
Roches  (1701-1769),  professor  of  theology  thero  (sumamed  the 
Demosthenes  of  that  city  on  account  of  his  eloquence,  and  who 
bad  combated  Mile.  Marie  Huber's  book,  ^  La  Religion  Essen- 
tielle  &  I'Homme  *),  and  from  many  others  of  distinction.' 

■  From  the  uBpnblished  ooUeoiionfl  of  lime.  Constantin  Qrenier,  discovered 
bj  the  anther  in  La  Qrotte. 

*  The  following  is  an  entry  on  the  public  registerfl  of  Geneva:  *The 
Gomieil  and  the  Venerable  Company  have  good  caase  to  regret  the  loss  of 
spectable  Jean  Francois  Pictet,  one  of  our  most  worthy  pastors,  who  served 
the  Church  daring  fifty-two  years  with  zeal  and  with  the  most  happy  results.* 

'  Marie  Haber  was  the  daughter  of  Jean  Jacques  Huber  and  Anne  Cathe- 
rine Calandrini,  and  was  bom  at  Geneva  1695,  dying  at  Lyons  1753.  Brought 
ap  at  liyoDB,  where  the  Protestants  were  distinguished  for  their  honourableness 
ftod  eoltare,  she  became  an  eminent  religious  writer  at  the  mature  age  of 

VOL.    II-  O 


194  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

To  return  to  Tissot.  He  married,  as  we  have  seen,  in  this 
year  (1755)  a  daughter  of  Professor  d'Apples  de  Charridre,  who, 
having  been  deceived  in  her  affectionB  by  her  first  husband, 
obtoLQed  a  divorce.  She  was  endowed  with  great  sensibility  of 
mind,  and  possessed  a  happy  character  and  an  agreeable  temper. 
Her  misfortunes  not  less  than  her  personal  qualities  touched 
the  heart  of  Dr.  Tissot,  and  determined  him  in  his  choice,  in 
which  considerations  of  fortune  had  no  part,  for  she  only 
brought  him  a  dowry  of  four  thousand  livres,  and  a  trousseau 
valued  at  not  more  than  three  hundred. 

Tissot  was  an  omnivorous  reader.  In  his  father-in-law's 
house  the  doctor  found  a  large  collection  of  books ;  de  Leys  de 
Bochat  placed  at  his  disposition  the  treasures  of  his  lifaraiy. 
D'Amay,  Clavel  de  Brenles,  and  Alexandre  C6sar  Ghavannes 
were  his  closest  friends. 

When  Voltaire  arrived  at  Lausanne,  Tissot,  as  we  have 
seen,  was  in  daily  attendance,  as  Tronchin  was  at  Geneva. 
M.  Charles  Eynard,  in  his  '  Life  of  Tissot/  says :  ^  Although 
admiring  the  genius  of  Voltaire,  Tissot  was  shocked  by  his 
littlenesses  and  the  injustice  of  his  temper.  The  riaXveU  with 
which  this  apostle  of  liberty  asked  for  rigorous  measures  againnt 
his  adversaries,  from  whom  he  demanded  to  be  continually  pro- 
tected, and  above  all  the  tenacity  he  displayed  in  overwhelm- 
ing the  bookseller  Orasset,  whose  sole  crime  was  in  having 
made  money  out  of  his  sophisms  and  his  blasphemies,  finished 
the  enlightenment  of  M.  Tissot  as  to  Voltaire's  tolerance  and 
philosophy.' 

Tissot  first  came  into  notice  at  the  time  when  he  was  asso- 
ciated with  his  future  father-in-law,  Dr.  d'Apples,  as  physician 
to  the  poor  of  the  town.    It  was  while  working  among  these 

thirty-six,  attraoting  the  attention  of  Voltaire  by  her  polemioal  works.  She 
was  endowed  with  a  beanty  not  often  allied  to  Uieologioal  pursuits,  and  her 
piety  and  good  works  won  the  esteem  even  of  the  Catholic  clergy.  As  I 
have  already  remarked  in  vol.  i.  pp.  863-4,  Mademoiselle  Marie  Huber's  idea 
was  to  simplify  Christianity  by  freeing  it  from  ^e  dogmas  and  mysteries 
incomprehensible  to  the  human  intellect,  reduciog  it  to  a  smiUl  nomber  of 
cardinal  truths.  She  was  essentially  an  enemy  of  Calvinist  rigour.  Seeking 
to  reconcile  infidels  with  religion,  her  theories  tend  raUier  towards  Deism. 
She  denies  in  one  of  her  publications  the  dogma  of  eternal  punishment, 
replacing  it  by  purgatory.  She  also  translated  the  most  agreeable  and  osefal 
parts  of  the  Spectator  into  French.  (Colonel  Hnber-Si^din*8  nnpublished 
MS.  on  the  Hober  family.) 


YAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  196 

classes  that  he  became  acqaainted  witih  their  miserable  oondi- 
tion  and  the  little  ability  displayed  in  matters  of  public 
health. 

^  The  genius  and  experience  of  M.  Tissot/  of  which  Gibbon 
speab  with  admiration,  soon  found  vent  in  his  '  Advice  to  the 
Public  Concerning  Their  Health,'  published  in  1761,  a  manual 
of  popular  medicine  which  obtained  an  immense  vogue  aud 
placed  him  in  the  rank  of  universal  celebrities.  There  were 
nomberless  editions  of  this  work,  in  French,  German,  Dutch, 
Flemish,  English,  Italian,  Swedish,  Danish,  Hungarian,  Spanish, 
Bnssian,  Polish,  Portuguese,  and  Greek. 

TiiEBot  added  to  his  &me  by  his  work  on  *  Inoculation,'  a 
copy  of  which  he  offered  to  Voltaire,  who  replied,  *  This  work 
is  a  seryice  rendered  to  the  human  race ; '  and  then,  enlarging 
upon  his  own  wretched  state  of  health,  signed  himself  '  The 
Invalid  Voltaire.'  Tissot,  ignorant  that  Voltaire  had  made  this 
epithet  an  ordinary  accompaniment  of  his  name,  thought  that 
he  was  in  danger,  and  besieged  his  colleague  Tronchin  of 
Geneya  with  questions  as  to  this  malady.  Tronchin,  with  his 
usual  bmsque,  good  sense  replied :  ^  As  to  M.  de  Voltaire,  an 
always  irritated  bile,  and  nerves  ever  in  a  state  of  irritation, 
haye  been,  are,  and  will  be  the  eternal  cause  of  his  suffer- 
ings.' 

In  this  connection  Charles  Eynard,  Tissot's  biographer, 
inentions  a  curious  fact.  In  1756  the  Duke  of  Orleans  yyished 
to  haye  his  children  inocula^.  When  he  consulted  Louis  XV. 
the  King  curtly  replied,  *  You  are  the  master  of  your  own 
children.'  And  this  paralysed  the  hands  of  all  the  Parisian 
inocnlators.  The  Duke's  choice  then  fell  upon  the  Gtenevan 
^nchin,  who  received  for  the  operation  ten  thousand  Scus, 
without  counting  gold  boxes  and  jewels.  He  was,  in  &ct,  for 
some  weeks  the  man  most  in  Cushion  in  France.  The  women 
wore  only  hanmeU  d  Vinoevlationy  and  their  morning  gowns  were 
called  tronchines,  because  this  ^sculapius  had  recommended 
matutinal  exercise. 

Bat  Tissot's  renown  soon  outstripped  even  these  remarkable 
demonstrations.  He  was  rewarded  in  his  own  country  by  the 
highest  honours  in  its  gifts,  the  bourgeoisie  of  Lausanne,  admis- 
sion to  the  Economical  Society  of  Berne,  and  a  gold  medal 

o  2   > 


196  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

conferred  upon  him  by  the  Board  of  Health.  PatientB  flocked 
from  all  sides  to  consult  him.  The  King  of  Poland  o£fered  him 
the  first  medical  post  in  his  kingdom,  but  he  preferred  to  reniam 
at  Lausanne,  where  Their  Excellencies  of  Berne  created  in  his 
favour  a  chair  of  medicine. 

In  1768  the  Duke  de  Choiseul  had  intended  to  place  him  at 
the  head  of  a  great  hospital  which  he  desired  to  see  founded  at 
Paris,  but  the  minister's  fall  prevented  this.  Tissot  was  con- 
sulted at  the  same  time  by  the  Senate  of  Venice  upon  the 
advantages  and  the  dangers  of  inoculation,  as  well  as  upon  the 
means  of  introducing  it  into  the  Venetian  States.  In  oonse- 
qaence  of  his  counsels  the  Republic  in  1775  offered  him  a  pro- 
fessorship at  the  University  of  Padua. 

Having  been  the  companion  and  adviser  of  the  Emperor 
Joseph  II.  during  his  sojourn  at  Lausanne  in  1777,  he  received 
through  him  four  years  later  the  Chair  of  Medicine  at  Pavia, 
where  he  created  such  enthusiasm  among  his  students  that 
upon  his  departure  they  erected  a  monument  in  his  honour. 
He  was  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of  London,  member  of 
the  Royal  Society  of  Medicine  of  Paris,  of  the  Medical  Physical 
Academy  of  Basle,  and  of  many  other  learned  bodies. 

The  two  unpublished  letters  of  Tissot  subjoined  were  ad- 
dressed to  the  Abb6  Andr6  Morellet  (1727-1819),  who  succeeded 
to  the  chair  of  the  Abb6  Millot  in  the  French  Academy  in  1785. 
Morellet  possessed  an  admirable  acquaintance  with  languages, 
and  a  talent  for  analysis  and  derivation  of  words.  He  was 
accordingly  soon  placed  at  the  head  of  the  editors  of  the 
Academy's  great  dictionary.  In  1764  he  had  translated  Gatti's 
'  Reflexions  sur  les  Pr6jug6s  qui  s'opposent  an  Progrds  de 
rinoculation  en  France,'  which  originated  his  acquaintance 
with  Tissot,  who  wrote  to  him  from  Lausanne,  October  5, 
1784 : 

'  Your  politeness,  Sir,  and  the  kindness  with  which  yon  have 
offered  me  your  good  offices,  are  the  cause  of  my  addressing 
myself  to  you  with  the  most  entire  confidence,  to  ask  you  the 
favour  to  read  attentively  the  subjoined  memoir,  of  which  I 
also  send  a  copy  to  M.  de  Neville,  directeur  gSndral  de  la 
librairie ;  and  then  to  ask  you  what  I  should  do.  I  would  with 
difficulty  decide  upon  a  law-suit,  but  I  do  not  wish  to  lose  the 


VAUD,  BEKNE,  AND  SAVOY  197 

considerable  snms  advanced  to  M.  D ,  whose  proceeding  has 

not  only  absolutely  prevented  the  publication  of  the  volume 
printed,  but  is  the  cause  also  of  my  not  yet  publishing,  and 
perhaps  never  publishing,  the  succeeding  volumes,  which  are 
those  treating  of  special  maladies,  and  to  which  the  first  four 
serve  as  an  introduction.^ 

'  I  suppose  M.  de  Beaumont  is  at  his  country-seat.  If  he 
is  at  Paris,  might  I  venture  to  ask  you  to  be  kind  enough,  in 
offering  my  homage,  to  communicate  to  him  from  me  this 
memoir  ? 

*  You  have  made  me  hope  that  we  shall  have  the  pleasure 
of  seeing  you  again,  and  of  having  yon  in  this  country  for 
some  time.  I  much  desire  that  nothing  will  cause  yon  to  for- 
get this  plan,  and  that  it  will  not  meet  with  any  obstacles 
from  your  occupations ;  for  it  would  be  one  of  the  most  genuine 
pleasures  that  I  can  have. 

'  I  have  the  honour  to  be,  with  infinitely  distinguished  con- 
sideration, Sir,  your  very  humble  and  very  obedient  servant, 

*  TissoT,  M.D.' « 

Tissot  writes  again  to  the  Ahh6  Morellet  from  Lausanne, 
March  8,  1785: 

'  I  was  very  sorry.  Sir,  to  hear  by  the  letter  which  you  have 
done  me  the  honour  to  write  to  me  under  date  of  November  30, 
that  mine  had  arrived  at  a  moment  when,  having  just  returned 
from  a  long  journey,  you  must  have  been  overwhelmed  with 
busiaess ;  and  I  present  you  my  excuses  for  this  importunity. 
I  at  first  intended  to  wait  several  months  before  fatiguing  you 
again  with  this  wretched  affair,  but  during  that  time  I  occupied 
myself  with  very  great  pleasure  on  the  last  choice  of  the  French 
Academy.  It  has  placed  you  in  the  post  to  which  the  voice  of 
the  public  called  you ;  and  who  ought  to  have  more  right  to 
enter  this  illustrious  body  than  the  man  who  for  so  many  years 
has  developed  for  the  defence  of  the  innocent  everything  that 
language  can  have  of  energy,  eloquence,  and  grace?  If  the 
guardianship  of  our  language  ought  to  be  confided  to  one 
order  of  citizens  alone,  it  should  doubtless  be  to  that  of  the 

'  Traiti  des  nerfs  et  de  leurs  maladies.    Lausanne,  1782. 

*  Original  antosraph  letter  in  the  author's  unpublished  coUeotions. 


198  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

advocates.  Your  first  work  in  your  new  state  would  tin- 
donbtedly  be  your  reception  discourse;  g^rant  me  beforehand 
the  pleasure  of  reading  it. 

^  I  return  you  a  thousand  thanks  for  the  warmth  with  which 
you  express  your  desire  to  be  useful  to  me  in  my  afihir  with 

M.  D .     I  earnestly  beg  you  to  have  the  kindness  to  speak 

about  it  to  M.  de  Villedeuil.  Discretion  prevents  me  from  having 
the  honour  of  writing  to  him  in  person.  All  that  you  tell  me 
and  that  I  have  heard  about  his  honesty,  his  erudition,  and  his 
politeness,  assures  me  that  he  will  be  willing  to  render  me  the 
promptest  justice,  or  at  least  to  undertake  with  you  the  means 
of  procuring  it  for  me.  I  send  you  a  new  copy  of  the  memoir, 
and  have  the  honour  to  reiterate  to  you  the  assurances  of 
the  infinitely  distinguished  consideration  with  which  I  have 
the  honour  to  be,  Sir,  your  very  humble  and  very  obedient 
servant.' 

Tissot  had  the  habit  of  methodically  arranging  what  he 
considered  to  be  his  important  letters,  and  of  tossing  the  others 
into  waste  baskets,  the  contents  of  which  were  deposited  in  the 
attics  of  his  country  house  at  Monrion,  where  years  afterwards 
they  were  examined,  and  among  them  was  found  one  of  the 
earliest  known  letters  of  Napoleon  I.,  upon  the  exterior  of 
which  the  great  physician  had  written,  Lettre  non  r^pandm,  p^ 
iniSressante.  Such  an  unknown  quantity  was  Napoleon  at  that 
time! 

Here  is  a  translation  of  his  letter,  which  unfortunately  can 

give  no  idea  of  the  orthography,  which  one  feels  must  have 

then  been  Corsican  : 

<  Ajaooio  (Ck>rBioa),  Apnl  1. 1787. 

'  Sir, — You  have  passed  your  days  in  instructing  humanity, 
and  your  reputation  has  reached  as  far  as  the  mountains  oi 
Corsica,  where  a  doctor  is  seldom  heard  of.  It  is  true  that  the 
brief  but  glorious  eulogy  which  you  have  made  on  their  beloved 
general  is  quite  sufficient  to  arouse  among  them  a  sentiment  of 
gratitude,  and  I  am  charmed  to  find  myself  in  a  position  to 
give  utterance  to  it  in  the  name  of  our  compatriots. 

'Without  having  the  honour  to  be  known  to  you,  and 
having  no  other  letter  of  introduction  than  the  esteem  which  I 
have  conceived  for  your  works,  I  venture  to  ask  the  favour  of 


VAUD,  BBBNE,  AND  SAVOY  199 

yonr  advice  aboat  one  of  my  uncles  who  anffers  from  gout.  It 
will  be  an  nnfortnnate  beginning  for  my  consultation  when  you 
know  that  the  invalid  in  question  is  seventy  years  of  age ;  but, 
Sir,  remember  that  one  may  live  to  a  hundred  or  more,  and  my 
unde  by  his  constitution  ought  to  be  one  among  the  small 
number  of  these  privileged  persons.  He  is  of  medium  height, 
has  not  passed  his  life  in  riotous  living  either  with  women  or  at 
the  table,  his  habits  are  not  too  sedentary  nor  the  contrary,  he 
has  never  been  agitated  by  any  of  those  violent  passions  which 
derange  the  animal  economy,  and  has  hardly  ever  been  ill 
daring  all  his  life.  I  will  not  say,  like  Fontenelle,  that  he  had 
the  two  great  qualities  necessary  to  live  long — a  good  body 
and  a  bad  heart ;  but  I  think  that,  having  had  a  leaning  to- 
wards egotism,  he  found  himself  pleasantly  situated,  and  has 
had  no  occasion  to  develop  all  its  force.  A  gouty  old  Genoese 
foretold,  when  he  was  still  young,  that  he  would  be  afflicted 
with  this  ailment,  a  prophecy  which  he  founded  on  the  fact 
that  my  uncle  has  extremely  small  hands  and  feet  and  a  large 
head.  I  believe  that  you  will  consider  the  accomplishment  of 
this  prophecy  as  only  the  effect  of  chance. 

'  His  gout,  in  fact,  came  upon  him  at  the  age  of  thirty-two 
years.  The  feet  and  the  hands  were  always  the  seat  of  the 
evil ;  sometimes  a  period  of  fourteen  years  elapsed  before  the 
pain  returned ;  ten  years  ago  the  duration  of  the  attack  was 
two  months,  and  on  one  occasion  it  lasted  nine  months.  It  will 
be  two  years  ago  next  June  that  the  gout  affected  his  feet; 
since  that  time  he  has  always  kept  to  his  bed ;  from  the  feet 
the  gout  communicated  itself  to  the  knees;  the  knees  have 
become  considerably  swollen,  and  since  then  all  use  of  the 
knee  has  been  forbidden.  Sharp  pains  in  the  knees  and  feet 
were  the  result ;  the  head  felt  the  effects  also,  and  he  passed 
the  first  two  months  of  his  stay  in  bed  in  continual  crises  of 
pain ;  by  degrees,  and  without  the  application  of  any  remedy, 
the  swelling  of  the  knees  diminished,  the  feet  were  cured,  and 
the  invalid  had  no  other  infirmity  than  an  inflexibility  of  the 
knees  occasioned  by  the  settling  of  the  gout  in  the  hams — that 
is  to  say,  in  the  sinews  and  arterie  of  motion.  If  he  tries  to 
move  the  knees,  acute  pains  oblige  him  to  cease  all  movement. 
He  sleeps  without  any  kind  of  movement,  his  bed  is  never 


I 


200  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

made  np,  the  mattreasee  are  uiisewn,  and  the  wool  and  tb^ 
feathers  are  shaken.    He  eats  well,  digests  well,  talks,  leaoSf 
sleeps,  and  his  days  glide  bj,  but  without  movement,  m^^ 
the  power  to  enjoy  the  charms  of  the  sun ;  he  imploieB  tb^ 
help  of  your  science,  if  not  to  cure  him,  at  least  to  fix  in  aomd 
other  part  this  troablesome  complaint. 

'  Hnmanity,  Sir,  makes  me  hope  that  yon  will  deign  to 
reply  to  a  consultation  so  badly  explained.  For  the  last  month 
I  myself  have  been  tormented  with  a  tertian  fever,  and  I  doubt 
if  you  can  read  this  scrawl.  I  finish,  Sir,  in  expressing  to  you 
the  profound  esteem  which  the  perusal  of  your  works  has  m- 
spired  in  me,  and  the  sincere  gratitude  which  I  hope  to  owe 

you. 

^I  am,  Sir,  with  the  most  profound  respect,  your  very 
humble  and  very  obedient  servant, 

*  Buonaparte, 
'  Artillery  Officer  in  the  Begiment  of  La  Fdre. 

'  A  Monsieur  Tissot,  Docteur  en  m6decin,  de  la  Soci6t6 
Boyale  de  Londres,  de  TAcad^mie  Medico-physique 
de  Bassle,  de  la  Soci6t6  CEconomique  de  Berne,  a 
Lausanne,  en  Suisse.' 
The  seal  on  this  letter   is  extremely  well  preserved,  and 
bears  the  arms  of  the  fiftmily  of  Buonaparte  surmounted  by  the 
coronet  of  a  count.    Napoleon's  letter  demanded  counsel  con- 
cerning the  case  of  his  grand-uncle,  the  Archdeacon  of  Ajaccio, 
a  man  beloved  and  consulted  by  all  the  inhabitants  of  his  can- 
ton.   The  allusion  to  Paoli  is  taken  from  Dr.  Tissot's  treatise 
on  the  health  of  men  of  letters,  and  it  would  seem  natural  tbit 
such  a  compliment  should  have  secured  some  attention  froiP' 
the  great  physician. 


VAUD,  BEBNE,   AND  SAVOY  201 


CHAPTER   CXVI 

Voltaire  wrote  to  M.  de  Brenles  (October  24, 1755)  deploring 
the  death  of  the  banker  Giez  at  Monrion,  and  in  conseqaence 
of  his  grief  he  is  incapable  of  replying  to  the  flattering  verses 
of  Mme.  de  Brenles. 

To  M.  Bertrand  (November  30)  he  gives  the  news  which 
first  arrived  concerning  the  great  earthquake  at  Lisbon  (Novem- 
ber 1),  and  repeats  the  information  in  a  letter  to  M.  Palissot 
(December  1)  : 

'The  disaster  of  Lisbon  and  Portugal  is  only  too  well 
known  at  Geneva.  Several  families  of  merchants  are  interested 
therein.  Not  a  house  actually  remains  in  Lisbon;  all  is 
engnlfed  or  in  flames.  Twenty  towns  have  perished;  Cadiz 
for  some  moments  was  submerged  by  the  sea.  The  little  town 
of  Conil,  a  few  leagues  from  Cadiz,  was  destroyed  from  one  end 
to  the  other.  It  is  the  Last  Judgment  for  that  country ;  only 
the  Trumpet  was  wanting.' 

December  2,  he  tells  M.  Polier  de  Bottens  that  Mme.  Denis 
has  returned  enchanted  with  him,  and  penetrated  with  the  kind- 
ness of  his  heart.  '  She  speaks  only  of  you  and  of  our  dear 
Mend,  M.  de  Brenles.  There  is  neither  an  illness  nor  a  pre- 
scription of  Dr.  Tronchin  which  holds  good,  and  I  must  go  to 
Monrion  to  place  myself  in  the  hands  of  Dr.  Tissot,  even  if  I 
am  to  be  dissected  like  my  poor  friend  Giez.  I  consider  that  I 
am  writing  to  M.  de  Brenles  when  I  write  to  you.  ...  Would 
yon  believe  that  they  think  at  Geneva  there  must  have  been  an 
earthquake  in  France  as  well  as  in  Portugal,  because  the  post 
has  failed  to  arrive  to-day  ?  God  preserve  us ;  the  Alps  are  a 
good  protection  against  the  shocks.  They  are  in  every  sense 
the  asylum  of  repose.  The  Protestants  saved  at  Lisbon,  and 
the  Liqnisition  engulfed,  are  not  the  effect  of  the  prayers  of 
St.  Dominique.' 

Ten  years  later,  Philippe  Deyverdun,  a  younger  brother  of 
George,  writing  from  Lisbon  to  his  aunt,  Mme.  de  Bochat, 
remarks  upon  the  sad  change  still  visible  in  that  once  beantifal 
dty,  owing  to  the  great  earthquake  in  1755. 


202  HISTOBIG  STUDIES  IK 

Strange  ramours  had  reached  Switzerland  of  the  destruction 
of  Philadelphia,  and  Voltaire  writes  to  the  Duchess  of  Sftze- 
Goburg-Gotha,  Febmary  10  :  '  We  are  told  that  the  English  are 
in  a  bad  way  in  America,  and  the  French  on  the  sea.  The 
savages  allied  to  France  have  laid  waste  with  fire  and  sword 
Philadelphia,  the  capital  of  Pennsylvania — at  least,  this  is  what 
an  Iroquois  Jesuit  writes  to  a  Lorrain  Jesuit.  The  English 
revenge  themselves  by  seizing  all  the  French  vessels  they  meet 
with; 

Two  days  later  he  announces  to  M.  Pictet,  Professor  of  Law 
at  Geneva  :  '  I  begin  to  doubt  the  destruction  of  Philadelphia. 
Although  I  have  this  news  from  King  Stanislas,  I  do  not  doabt 
that  the  Minister  of  France  will  send,  as  you  say,  help  to 
America  in  detached  vessels.' 

These  contradictory  statements  bring  before  one  the  atmo- 
sphere of  the  time  and  the  uncertainties  of  each  succeeding 
moment.  There  were  wars  and  rumours  of  wars  in  the  Old 
World  and  in  the  New. 

Voltaire  had  previously  written  from  Monrion  (February  6, 
1756)  to  M.  de  Labat,  Baron  de  Grandoourt,  at  Geneva: 
'  You  are  a  very  amiable  man  to  deign  to  enter  into  the  little 
annoyances  of  others.  Since  you  are  so  benevolent,  my  dear 
Baron,  do  everything  for  the  best ;  pay  all  the  marshals.  I 
wish  you  would  give  advice  to  those  of  France.  I  think  they 
will  be  slightly  embarrassed  on  the  sea-coasts,  and  will  have 
trouble  to  render  justice  on  the  high  seas.  God  is  nsnaUy  with 
great  fleets,  as  He  is  with  great  battalions.  The  India  Company 
may  find  itself  in  difficulties  on  account  of  all  this  quarrel.  1 
have  long  been  wishing  to  make  a  journey  to  Geneva,  and  to 
pay  a  visit  to  M.  de  Prangins  (M«  Louis  Guiger),  but  I  do  not 
know  whether  he  is  at  Geneva  or  in  his  ch&teau.  Preserve 
your  friendship  for  me.  Mme.  Denis  and  I  preseat  our  very 
humble  obediences  to  all  your  family.  Do  not  forget  me,  I  pny 
you,  with  your  neighbouring  ^Esculapius.'  * 

From  Les  D^lices  on  Easter  Sunday,  1756,  to  M.  Lambert: 

*  Autograph  letter  in  the  author's  unpublished  coIleotionB.  M.  de  Labat 
is  mentioned  in  Voltaire's  letter  to  M.  Vemes,  from  Monrion,  January  89, 1756, 
and  in  the  Querre  CivUe  de  OerUve.  He  was  a  French  refugee,  who,  by  ^^ 
of  honest  industry,  had  amassed  a  fortune  of  two  millions  of  francs.  He  died 
in  1776. 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  308 

'  In  re-reading  your  last  letter,  I  saw  tliat  yoa  asked  me  to  send 
yon  the  new  edition  of  my  "  Petit-Car§me,"  *  by  the  post,  and 
that  yon  wished  to  republish  it  immediately  for  the  use  of  devout 
souls.  I  obey  therefore  your  good  intention,  my  old  friend.  If 
it  is  not  desirable  to  make  use  of  the  preface  of  the  Geneva 
editors,  it  would  be  necessary  to  have  one  that  is  conceived  in 
the  same  taste,  and  which  will  show  how  much  these  two  poems 
have  been  shortened  and  disfigured.  It  is  assuredly  very 
unfortunate  that  they  were  printed  without  my  latest  wishes 
being  known,  but  so  it  is.  I  also  am  making  war  on  the 
English  after  my  own  fashion.  I  hope  M.  le  Marshal  de 
Richelieu  will  prove  to  them  in  his  own  fashion  that  there  is 
evil  for  them  in  this  world.    I  salute  you.-V.' » 

Voltaire  to  M.  de  Brenles,  June  9:^1  interest  myself  more 
in  you,  my  dear  friend,  and  in  the  increase  of  your  &mily,  than 
in  all  the  news  of  the  Iroquois  and  of  Port  Mahon.  I  pray  yon 
to  give  me  the  latest  information  about  yourself;  is  it  a  girl  or 
a  boy?  How  is  Mme.  de  Brenles?  ...  If  by  your  kind 
offices  or  by  those  of  M.  Polier  de  Bottens  I  could  have  an 
intelligent  domestic  who  even  knew  how  to  use  a  pen,  I  should 
be  infinitely  obliged  to  you.' 

He  mentions  to  M.  Polier  de  Bottens,  June  15,  that  he  has. 
heard  of  the  death  of  Colonel  Cionstant.  This  Colonel  Constant 
was  Philippe  Germain,  second  son  of  Lieutenant-General  Samuel 
de  Constant  de  Bebecque  (by  his  wife  Bose  de  Saussure),  and 
uncle  of  the  famous  Benjamin  Constant. 

In  answer  to  Voltaire's  of  June  9,  M.  de  Brenles  writes : 
*  I  hasten  to  acquaint  you  with  my  joy,  my  dear  philosopher. 
Mme.  de  Brenles  presented  me  yesterday  with  a  son.  Up  to 
the  present  everything  goes  on  well  for  the  mother  and  the 
child  ;  but  the  first  began  so  well  and  ended  so  sadly.  Such  is 
the  fate  of  our  poor  human  race ;  our  greatest  pleasures  are 
always  mingled  with  some  trouble.  I  ask  your  philosophical 
blessing  for  this  child ;  he  could  not  make  his  entry  into  the 
world  under  more  fiavourable  auspices.  I  have  found  for  you 
a  servant,  whom  I  recommend ;  he  comes  fix)m  Lutry,  one  league 

<  Petit-Carime,  ou  Sermons  was  the  name  Voltaire  gave  bis  two  poems,  Loi 
Naturelle  and  Le  Disastre  de  Lisbonne, 

'  Aatograph  letter  in  the  author's  unpublished  collections. 


204  HISTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 

from  Lausanne,  and  belongs  to  very  honest  people.  He  under- 
stands the  service  very  well ;  his  last  master,  who  is  dead,  was 
a  wealthy  financier  of  Paris,  with  whom  he  remained  five  years. 
He  has  excellent  certificates  from  the  different  masters  he  has 
served.  He  would  not  fix  the  amount  of  the  wages  he  expects ; 
he  proposes  a  trial  of  a  few  months,  after  which,  if  he  pleases 
you,  you  can  come  to  terms  with  him.  Writing  is  not  his 
strong  point,  but  he  is  very  ambitious,  and  flatters  himself  that 
at  the  end  of  a  few  months  he  will  satisfy  you  on  this  point  as 
on  the  others.  All  the  information  I  have  received  is  favour- 
able to  his  trustworthiness,  his  mildness,  and  his  discretion.  He 
is  thirty  years  of  age.  If  you  have  any  news  about  Mahon, 
I  should  be  obliged  if  you  would  let  me  know.  It  is  incon- 
ceivable how  many  fables  have  been  written  at  Geneva.  .  .  . 
Is  it  true  that  Golini  has  left  you  ?  I  am  sorry  for  it.  It 
seems  to  me  that  this  young  man  had  merit,  and  that  he  suited 
you.'  * 

Voltaire  again  to  M.  de  Brenles,  June  27 :  ^  The  best  of 
worlds  possible,  my  dear  friend,  is  very  sad  for  those  who  lose 
their  children,  and  for  those  who  see  their  sickly  substance  fade 
away.  I  belong  to  this  latter  category,  and  although  suffering 
I  sympathise  tenderly  with  you  in  your  losses.  I  do  not  know 
if  Mme.  de  Brenles  is  as  good  a  nurse  as  she  is  an  honest 
woman,  or  if  she  has  enough  milk  to  nourish  a  Swiss.  I  advise 
her  to  try  a  robust  peasant  woman  for  her  next  infant.  I  have 
had  at  my  Petites  DSlices  your  fiiend  M.  Polier  de  Bottens,  but 
he  only  slept  here  one  night.  I  hope  to  see  yon  again  occa- 
sionally at  my  ease  at  the  end  of  the  autumn.  You  will  find 
me  even  more  ailing  than  you  have  ever  seen  me,  but  always 
very  resigned.  People  who  love  exciting  news  hope  that  two 
empresses  will  shortly  kiss  the  King  of  Prussia.  These  are  two 
queens  of  Saba  who  do  not  pretend  to  consult  Solomon.  Lovers 
of  liberty  are  not  sorry  for  the  little  example  which  Sweden 
has  just  given  to  despots.  I  am  sorry  for  it  on  account  of  his 
noble  majesty  Ulric,  whose  very  respectful  servant  I  was. 
Long  live  the  sweetness  of  retreat !  The  more  I  indulge  in  it 
the  more  content  I  am  with  it.  But  I  ought  to  share  this 
retreat  with  you.    Mme.  Denis  sends  you  a  thousand  compli- 

*  Unpublished  collectiona  of  M.  Ernest  Chayanoes. 


VAUB,   BERNE,  AND   SAVOY  205 

ments.    I  salute  you  with  all   my  heart,  and  am   yoars  for 

life.— v; ' 

M.  Bemouilli,^  in  a  letter  from  Basle,  July  11,  to  M.  de 
Brenles  at  Lausanne,  speaks  of  M.  Jacot,  an  eloquent  preacher, 
governor  of  M.  Bourcard,  junior.  'The  councillor  Bourcard 
will  be  pleased  if  you  will  give  immediately  to  his  son'  the 
best  dancing-master  to  be  found  at  Lausanne,  not  only  for  half 
an  hour,  but  for  a  whole  hour  each  day,  taking  the  only  pre- 
caution of  choosing  the  most  convenient  hour.  The  arrange- 
ment you  have  made  for  his  stndies  appears  to  me  of  the  best. 
We  owe  you  every  obligation  ima^nable  for  the  time  you  have 
been  good  enough  to  grant  to  him  yourself.  His  principal 
object  should  be  the  study  of  French,  not  merely  to  speak  it 
correctly,  but  also  to  be  able  to  write  in  its  idiom  with  taste. 
If  you  find  that  M.  Jacot  is  equal  to  the  task  of  accomplishing 
this  object,  it  will  be  all  the  better  ;  but  in  truth  I  doubt  if,  at 
his  present  age  and  without  having  perhaps  yet  written  much 
himself,  he  is  capable  of  forming  the  style  of  a  young  man. 
We  will  make  the  trial  while  you  are  at  your  country  seat,  and 
if  on  your  return  you  find  that  my  fears  are  founded  and  do 
not  wish  to  take  this  matter  on  yourself,  I  will  pray  you  to 
place  the  youth  under  the  care  of  the  master  you  shall  judge 
the  most  capable,  for  no  expense  is  to  be  spared. 

'I  share  most  sincerely,  my  dear  friend,  in  the  loss  you 
have  just  sustained  of  your  new-bom,  after  the  first  had  already 
been  taken.  ...  I  did  not  know  that  M.  le  Marquis  de  Gtentil  * 

^  From  Lea  D^oes  to  Ussidres.  Unpablished  oollectionB  of  M.  Ernest 
Chftvannes. 

'  The  distinguished  Daniel  Bernonilli  (1700-1782),  professor  at  Basle, 
belonging  to  a  remarkable  family,  which  furnished  James  Bernonilli  (1664- 
1705)f  whose  discoveries  in  mathematics  have  immortalised  his  name ;  James 
Bernouilli,  junior  (1759-1789),  professor  of  mathematics  at  St.  Petersburg ; 
John  Bernouilli  (1744-1807),  astronomer  royal  at  Berlin;  and  John  (1667- 
1748),  professor  of  mathematics  at  GrOningen.  The  letter  is  signed  *Ber. 
noully.' 

'  *  Je  suis  parti  de  Lausanne  la  veille  de  P&ques  pour  venir  voir  un  M. 
Boorcard  de  Basle,  fort  de  mes  amis ;  il  est  ici  auprds  du  Comte  de  Gagliostro, 
poor  profiter  de  ses  remddes.  Vous  aurez  entendu  parler  peut-dtre  de  cet 
homme  extraordinaire  k  tons  6gards.  Gomme  j'ai  6t6  assez  mahule  tout  Phy  ver, 
je  profite  anssi  de  ses  remddes  ;  mais  oomme  le  tems  du  s^jour  du  Ck>mte  ici 
n'est  rien  moins  que  sfb:,  le  mieux  sera  que  vous  m'^oriyiez  4  M.  D.  ohez  M. 
Bouicard  da  Kirshgarten,  4  Basle.' — Letter  of  Deyverdun  to  Gibbon,  from 
Strasburg,  le  10  Join  1783.    Jacot, '  excellent  preacher,*  in  D.'s  Journal. 

*  The  Marquis  de  Gentil  married  the  daughter  of  Lieutenant- General 
Samuel  de  (Constant  de  Bebecque. 


206  HISTOKIC  STUDIES  IX     . 

was  at  Lansanne ;  has  he  taken  np  Ids  residence  there  ?  I  pray 
you  to  recommend  me  to  the  attention  of  his  remembranoes 
and  his  friendship  (while  assuring  him  of  my  homage),  which 
flatter  me  infinitely.  ...  As  he  undoubtedly  frequents  a  great 
deal  the  house  of  M.  de  Chavannes,  he  will  permit  me  to 
recommend  to  him  somewhat  young  M.  Bourcard.  Does  he 
know  that  M.  de  Maupertuis  is  at  present  in  France,  and  that 
he  has  been  readmitted  into  the  Academy  of  Sciences  in  his 
quality  of  "  veteran  "  ?  A  propos  of  M.  de  Maupertuis,  what  is 
M.  de  Voltaire  doing ?  I  know  that  you  see  him  a  great  deal; 
does  he  remember  me?  When  at  Colmar  he  had  his  com- 
pliments sent  to  me,  and  I  pray  you  to  return  them  for  me. 
Have  you  any  relations  with  M.  Tissot,  the  doctor  ?  We  have 
here  a  young  doctor  of  great  promise  who  has  just  introduced 
inoculation  among  us,  and  who  would  much  wish  to  correspond 
with  him ;  could  not  this  be  arranged  through  you  ? ' ' 
M.  de  Bamewall  writes  to  Voltaire,  August  3,  1756 : 
'  Tou  will  no  doubt  be  surprised.  Sir,  that  a  man  who  has 
not  the  advantage  of  being  known  to  you  should  take  the 
liberty  to  write  to  you.  I  had  for  a  long  time  searched  for  the 
means  which  might  procure  me  the  pleasure  of  your  corre- 
spondence. This  ambition  is  too  noble  that  I  should  not  take 
the  credit  of  it,  even  with  regard  to  yourself.  Bom  with  a 
taste  for  literature  and  a  certain  talent  for  poetry,  I  have 
cultivated  the  little  genius  that  I  have  by  the  perusal  of  the 
best  authors  of  my  country  and  of  yours,  among  whom  I  owe 
much  to  your  works.  I  had  determined  to  give  a  translation 
of  your  fine  tragedy  of  Alzire ;  the  noble  and  grand  sentiments 
which  shine  all  through  this  piece  had  caused  me  to  choose  it 
above  all  the  others,  which,  although  of  equal  merit,  appeared 
to  me  less  suitable  for  the  English  theatre.  I  have  just  been 
interrupted  in  my  work  by  one  of  my  friends,  who  informs  me 
that  it  has  been  translated  already.  I  have  written  to  London 
to  know  the  truth  of  the  matter,  but  as  they  have  been  unable 
to  enlighten  me,  I  have  taken  the  liberty  of  addressing  myself 
to  you,  for  you  doubtless  know  better  than  any  one  if  it  has 
been  translated  or  not.  I  blessed  the  opportunity  which 
furnished  me  a  pretext  for  asking  you  to  enter  into  correspond- 

'  Unpublished  collections  of  M.  Ernest  Gbavanncs. 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  207 

ence  with  me,  of  wHch  in  troth  you  alone  will  bear  the 
expense ;  bnt  you  are  so  rich,  Sir,  that  yon  will  be  able  easily 
to  meet  it.  Will  you  therefore  have  the  kindness  to  tell  me  if 
any  one  has  anticipated  me  in  the  translation  of  Alzire  ?  I  am 
aware  that  several  of  yonr  tragedies  have  already  decorated  the 
English  stage,  and  the  theatres  of  London  and  Dublin  have 
re-echoed  with  as  much  applause  when  those  pieces  appeared 
as  those  of  Paris.  Two  years  ago  I  saw  one  of  the  theatres  of 
Dublin  torn  to  pieces  in  an  instant  by  the  furious  spectators, 
because  an  imprudent  actor  had  refused  to  repeat  for  the  third 
time  a  scene  of  Zaire.  6engiscan  [Gengis  Elian]  has  just  been 
translated  into  our  language,  and  if  I  am  not  mistaken  it  has 
already  been  played.  But  as  for  Alzire,  I  have  never  heard  it 
said  that  it  had  been  translated.  This  long  letter,  which  will 
appear  to  you  so  badly  written,  will  perhaps  make  you  fear  to 
receive  another ;  but  I  pray  you  to  remember,  Sir,  that  when 
one  writes  for  the  first  time  to  a  man  like  you,  one  cannot 
write  with  all  that  fiuniliarity  which  alone  can  give  charm  to 
letters. 

'  I  have  the  honour  to  be,  with  a  very  profound  respect,  Sir, 
your  very  humble  and  very  obedient  servant,  etc. 

*Taiin,  this  Srd  day  of  Angnst,  1756. 

*P.S. — ^Will  you  have  the  kindness  to  address  me  at  the 
Auberge  d'Angleterre,  at  Turin.'  * 

M.  P.  Wesselowsky  writes  from  Geneva  to  Voltaire, 
February  15,  1757  :  *I  am  well  aware  how  little  a  eulogy  from 
a  private  person,  however  just  it  may  be,  can  make  an  im- 
pression upon  a  taste  as  delicate  as  yours,  especially  after  the 
praises  which  the  whole  of  enlightened  Europe  has  heaped  upon 
you ;  but  when  I  have  the  honour  to  inform  you  that  there  is  no 
country  in  which  your  merit,  your  talents,  and  your  rare  genius 
are  better  recognised,  more  honoured  and  admired,  than  in 
Russia,  my  native  land,  I  flatter  myself  that  this  new  intelli- 
gence will  not  be  indifferent  to  you.  I  will  add  further  that,  in 
the  number  of  all  your  admirers,  there  is  one  person  of  the 
court,  among  the  most  distinguished  by  his  virtues,  his 
knowledge,  and  his  high  rank,  who   is  the   most  penetrated 

'  Autograph  letter  in  the  aathor's  unpublished  oolleotions.     Aaron  Hill's 
traiiBUtion  of  Alzire  was  published  in  Dublin  in  1736. 


208  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

with  your  talents.  This  is  M.  le  Comte  Jean  Schonwalof, 
Chamberlain  and  Lientenant-General  of  Her  Majesty  the 
Empress  of  the  Bnssias,  Knight  of  the  Order  of  the  White 
Eagle,  and  of  several  others.  This  lord,  zealous  for  the  hononr 
of  his  native  land  and  for  the  glory  of  Peter  the  Great,  is  like 
me  persuaded  that  a  more  signal  service  could  not  be  rendered 
to  Russia  than  by  engaging  you,  Sir,  to  write  the  history  of  the 
reign  of  this  great  monarch.  What  work  is  more  worthy  of 
you  and  what  pen  more  worthy  of  this  hero  to  transmit  his 
glory  to  posterity  ?  This  lord,  who  does  not  flatter  himself  in 
being  able  to  induce  you  to  visit  his  country  to  begin  such 
a  work,  hopes  that  in  your  retreat  here  you  will  have  no 
reluctance  to  undertake  this  history,  which  cannot  fail  to  add 
fresh  lustre  to  your  brilliant  reputation,  and  which  will  be  the 
more  easy  to  execute  since  this  lord  can  send  you  all  the 
necessary  memoirs  and  materials.  There  is,  moreover,  a 
collection  of  gold  medals  illustrative  of  the  principal  events 
of  the  reign  of  Peter  the  Great,  which  might  aid  you  in  this 
work,  and  which  he  has  charged  me  to  offer  to  you,  Sir,  as 
a  mark  of  friendship  and  of  the  esteem  in  which  he  holds  yoa. 
In  sending  them  to  you  he  would  be  flattered  by  your  acceptance 
of  them. 

^  I  will  not  attempt  to  express  to  you,  Sir,  the  satisfaction  I 
feel  at  having  acquitted  myself  of  a  commission  so  flattering  for 
me ;  nothing  can  equal  it,  except  the  hope  that  I  have  been 
able  to  succeed  in  my  negotiation.  Would  you  do  me  the 
favour  to  acquaint  me  with  your  intention,  and  to  accept  the 
assurances  of  the  sentiments  of  the  highest  esteem  with  which  I 
have  the  honour  to  be,'  etc. 

Five  days  later  he  again  addresses  Voltaire :  ^  I  have  this 
moment  received  the  letter  which  you  have  done  me  the  honour  to 
write  to  me  in  reply  to  mine.  As  it  coincides  with  my  wishes 
as  well  as  those  of  M.  le  Comte  Schouwalof,  you  may  imagine, 
Sir,  that  I  shall  not  lose  an  instant  in  sending  your  letter  to 
him,  and  that  he  will  be  as  charmed  with  this  good  news  as  I 
am  with  the  success  of  my  negotiations.  I  congratulate  myself 
upon  it  with  all  my  heart. 

'  It  would  be  impossible  to  think  more  judiciously  or  more 
justly  than  what  you  have  done  me  the  honour  to  say  concerning 


YAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  209 

the  general  plan  of  the  work  in  question.    I  have  the  honour  to 

be,  Sir/  etc,* 

M.  de  Steiguer  writes  from  Vienna  to  M.  de  Brenles  at 

Laasanne,  June  19,  1757 :  'To  pass  through  Lausanne  without 

seeiog  you  is  the  fate  of  Tantalus ;  it  is  a  very  evident  proof  of 

the  subjection  in  which  we  are  held  by  women,  to  whose  caprices 

we  are  often  obliged  to  sacrifice  our  pleasures.     If  I  had  not 

been  under  the  rule  of  three  females  I  would  have  had  the 

advantage  of  spending  several  days  with  you.     I  assure  you 

that  I  regret  Vevey  beyond  all  expressions. 

*  •<  nie  terrarum  mihi  praBter  omnes 
Angolus  ridet.*' 

'A  society,  useful,  easy,  unvarnished,  unostentatious,  and 
imtronbled,  is  doubtless  what  is  suitable  to  the  reasonable  man. 
The  idea  of  such  a  life  brought  together  the  first  human  beings. 
Agitation,  vices,  disorders,  the  lack  of  pleasure  in  so  many  places 
called  CI  pitals,  make  one  regret  the  country,  and  lend  proba- 
bility to  the  humiliating  system  of  the  citizen  of  Geneva. 

'Speaking  about  disorder,  M.  Crousll  has  been  punished 
severely.  Is  example,  therefore,  so  necessary  with  you?  I 
preach  here  the  great  principles  of  misunderstood  interests. 
Each  one  believes  he  has  already  thought  or  said  all  about  it, 
but  I  greatly  fear  that  here  the  interest  of  several  will  have  the 
same  effect  as  in  France — ^the  interest  of  one  alone.  General 
matters  occupy  us  a  great  deal.  We  see  with  astonishment  the 
perturbation  of  Europe.  There  is  always  alarm  when  it  is  not 
in  history  that  one  contemplates  such  movements.  Ah,  Thucy- 
dides!  your  little  war  of  the  Peloponnesus,  written  with  so 

'  This  correspondence  of  Bnssians  with  Voltaire,  now  first  pnbb'shed,  is 
among  the  mannscripts  in  the  author's  possession.  The  M.  Wetslof  (or  Wes- 
aelomSky)  mentioned  was  a  favonrite  of  the  Empress  Elizabeth.  Another 
aatogmph  letter  is  from  ^e  Bossian  Charg6  d' Affaires  at  Paris,  M.  Theodore 
Beckteteff,  September  8, 1757,  to  Voltaire,  in  which  he  conveys  a  letter  from 
*  M.  le  Chambellan  de  Schnwijow,'  and  offers  to  take  charge  of  the  reply.  M. 
Becktoeff's  diief ,  the  Bassian  Ambassador  at  Paris,  was  the  Count  de  Bestu- 
cheff-Binmin  (1686-1760).  The  author  also  possesses  Voltaire's  autograph 
letter  to  If.  Boris  de  Soltikof ,  in  which  he  asks  for  the  correct  manner  of 
writing  the  names  of  certain  Bussian  sects,  bearing  on  the  back  M.  de 
Soltikof  8  i«ply.  Both  are  published  in  Beuchot  under  the  date  of  June  1759, 
with  ihe  exception  of  the  following  lines  in  M.  de  Soltikofs  reply :  <  With 
your  permission  I  will  come  to-morrow  to  taste  the  soup  cJies  vous.  I  shall  see 
at  the  same  time  what  it  is.  All  these  drdles  [referring  to  the  sects]  are  really 
stupid,  as  fanatics  are  everywhere/  M.  Boris  de  Soltikof  was  a  nephew  of  the 
Field  Marshal  of  the  same  name. 

VOL.  II.  P 


210  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

mnch  art  and  so  mnch  emphasis,  is  not  to  be  compared  with 
what  is  going  on  to-day.'  * 

Grolowkin  opens  to  us  the  correspondence  of  Mile,  de 
Chabot,  who  writes  to  Mme.  de  Brenles  in  1757  :  '  Our  King, 
our  dear  King  of  Prussia  (Monsieur,  it  is  you  whom  I  address, 
for  you  have  a  wife  with  an  iron  heart),  has  been  defeated, 
thoroughly  beaten ;  he  is  even  thought  to  be  among  the  pri- 
soners. .  .  .  That  is  not  all,  for  in  this  connection  M.  de 
Cottons  [Noble  Crinsoz,  Seignior  of  Cottons]  becomes  a  prophet, 
a  true  prophet  like  Jeremiah,  Malachi,  etc.  During  all  the 
successes  of  the  Ejng  of  Prussia  he  must  have  said :  ^'  He  may 
try  his  best,  but  he  must  and  will  be  overthrown."  What  do 
you  think  of  it?  My  catechism  has  in  consequence  been 
altered,  and  I  am  asked  every  morning,  "  Grois-tu  en  Cottens  ? " ' 

Shortly  after  she  writes :  '  M.  de  Voltaire  is  here.  He  has 
received  a  very  obliging  letter  from  the  King  of  Prussia,  bnt 
written  in  a  very  lugubrious  tone.'  She  mentions  Mme.  [de 
Saussure]  de  St.  Cierge,  who  rides  a  horse  en  amazone,  and 
whose  mother  no  longer  cries,  *  MaTUMy  prenez  garde  ! '  *  Mme. 
du  Lignon  dances  cdlemandes  without  being  thought  extra- 
ordinary.' 

In  the  same  year  she  writes  to  M.  de  Brenles :  ^  M.  de 
Voltaire  has  left.  He  related  the  other  day  in  company  that 
meeting  Mile.  Lisette  Polier,  he  said  to  her,  "Is  it  you, 
mademoiselle,  who  have  made  fun  of  us  ?  "  "  No,  sir,  it  was 
my  aunts."  Tou  understand  that  he  added  to  that  a  very 
profound  bow.  The  story  is  good,  but  there  is  not  a  word  of 
truth  in  it.' 


CHAPTER  CXVII 

Gibbon  says :  '  The  highest  gratification  which  I  derived  from 
Voltaire's  residence  at  Lausanne  was  the  uncommon  circum- 
stance of  hearing  a  great  poet  declaim  his  own  productions  on 
the  stage.  He  had  formed  a  company  of  gentlemen  and  ladies, 
some  of  whom  were  not  destitute  of  talents.  A  decent  theatre 
was  framed  at  Monrepos,  a  country  house  at  the  end  of  a  suburb ; 

*  Unpublished  collections  of  M.  Ernest  ChaTaunes.    (MS.) 


VAUD,  BEKNE,  AND  SAVOY  211 

dresses  and  scenes  were  provided  at  the  expense  of  the  actors, 
and  the  author  directed  the  rehearsals  with  the  zeal  and  atten- 
tion of  paternal  love.  In  two  successive  winters  his  tragedies 
of  ZiuLre^  Alzire,  Zolime,  and  his  sentimental  comedy  of  the 
En&nt  Prodigue  were  played  at  the  theatre  of  Monrepos. 
Vbltaire  represented  the  characters  best  adapted  to  his  years, 
LnBignan,  Alyar6z,  Benassar,  Enphemon.  His  declamation 
was  ^shioned  to  the  pomp  and  cadence  of  the  old  stage,  and 
he  expressed  the  enthusiasm  of  poetry  rather  than  the  feelings 
of  nature.  My  ardour,  which  soon  became  conspicuous,  seldom 
failed  of  procuring  me  a  ticket.  The  habits  of  pleasure  fortified 
my  taste  for  the  French  theatre,  and  that  taste  has  perhaps 
abated  my  idolatry  for  the  gigantic  genius  of  Shakespeare, 
which  is  inculcated  from  our  infancy  as  the  first  duty  of  an 
Englishman.  The  wit  and  philosophy  of  Voltaire,  his  table 
and  theatre,  refined,  in  a  visible  degree,  the  manners  of  Lau- 
sanne ;  and,  however  addicted  to  study,  I  enjoyed  my  share  of 
the  amnsements  of  society.  After  the  representation  of  Mon- 
repos I  sometimes  supped  with  the  actors.' 

And  in  his  Journal:  'January  23,  1758.  I  saw  Alzire 
acted  by  the  society  at  Monrepos.  Voltaire  acted  Alvarez ; 
d'Hermenches,  Zamore ;  de  St.  Cierge,  Gusman ;  M.  de  Gentil, 
Monteze ;  and  Mme.  Denys,  Alzire.'  ^ 

In  order  to  facilitate  the  representations  of  Voltaire's  plays 
at  Monrepos  a  communication  was  opened  through  the  house 
wall  and  an  adjoining  hay  loft ;  the  actors  were  thus  in  full 
view  of  the  spectators,  who  were  within  the  ch&teau.  During  a 
representation  of  Zaire,  at  which  the  celebrated  Haller  was 
present,  wlien  Lusignan  said  to  Ch&tillon : 

*  En  qaels  lieuz  sommea-notis  ?  aidez  mes  faibles  jeuz  1 ' 

a  caustic  liausannois  cried  out : 

*  Seigneur  I  o'est  le  grenier  do  maitre  de  ces  lieaz.' 

The  following  unpublished  letters  in  my  possession,  written  to 

I  Monrepos  was  the  property  of  Philip  Frederick,  Marqnis  de  Qentil  de 
Langalerie,  who  married  the  daughter  of  General  Samuel  de  Constant  de 
Rebecqae,  and  died  at  Monrepos  in  1773.  He  was  likewise  Seignior  of  AUaman 
in  Taad.  The  genealogy  of  his  family,  beginning  in  1554,  is  in  the  possession 
of  the  grand-nephew  of  his  wife,  the  Baron  Victor  de  Constant  de  Kebecque, 
of  HanteriTe. 

p  2 


212  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

Voltaire  by  the  Marquise  de  Gentil  de  Langalerie,  rUe  de  Gon- 
Btant  de  Bebecque  (sometimes  styled  the  Marquise  de  Mourepos, 
after  the  name  of  her  husband's  estate),  illustrate  the  intimacy 
between  her  family  and  Hhe  philosopher/  besides  giving 
glimpses  of  various  historical  characters.  Writing  from  Carls- 
ruhe,  October  22,  1765,  she  says: 

'  I  have  returned  from  a  court,  Sir,  of  which  you  are  the 
idol ;  all  who  compose  it  render  you  homage,  cherish  you, 
regret  you,  think  Switzerland  too  happy  to  possess  you.  What 
satisfaction  did  I  not  feel  at  proving  to  them,  by  my  admiration 
and  my  attachment,  that  we  knew  how  to  appreciate  the  happi- 
ness we  enjoy  too  rarely !  I  spent  a  month  very  agreeably  at 
Lun^ville.  The  good  Eing  vegetates,  and  by  his  impatience 
abridges  still  more  the  few  days  he  has  to  live.  The  court  is 
numerous,  but,  like  the  Jesuits,  they  each  have  a  foot  in  the 
stirrup,  ready  to  disperse  at  his  death.  Madame  la  Marqnise 
de  Boufflers  is  still  there,  safely  anchored  with  all  her  family ; 
she  is  charming  and  kind,  and  employs  her  credit  only  in  doing 
good.  Her  son,  the  Chevalier,  makes  the  prettiest  verses,  rides 
horses  to  death,  and  is  greatly  loved  by  all,  having  Ferney 
always  for  the  object  of  his  travels.  They  are  all  very  good  to 
my  youngest  son ;  their  kindnesses,  with  which  I  am  much 
touched,  cannot  be  enumerated.  I  have  arranged  his  little 
establishment  at  the  Academy,  where  he  is  very  comfortable 
through  the  help  and  the  friendships  which  he  has  received. 
I  have  the  best  evidence  of  it  and  the  best  hopes.  I  have 
succeeded,  not  without  trouble,  in  procuring  my  eldest  son's 
discharge  from  the  Wtlrtemburg  service ;  he  is  going  to  enter 
the  Swiss  Guards  in  Prance.  They  are  now  both  in  that 
service,  but  as  Swiss.  I  would  have  liked  to  see  them  there  as 
Frenchmen. 

<  I  have  returned  again  for  some  time  to  Carlsruhe,  where 
their  Highnesses  [the  Margrave  and  the  Margravine  of  Bade- 
Dourlach]  recall  with  delight  the  days  you  granted  them  of  your 
company.  They  have  charged  me  to  remember  them  to  you 
with  all  the  sentiments  with  which  you  have  inspired  them,  and 
to  mention  the  joy  they  would  experience  in  seeing  again  that 
incomparable  and  adorable  Monsieur  de  Voltaire. 

'  With  them  we  lead  a  philosophical  life  which  has  many 


VAUD,  BEKNE.  AND  SAVOY  213 

attractions.  Each  of  them  might  be  held  up  as  an  example, 
both  as  private  individuals  and  as  royalties.  The  comparison 
with  the  neighbouring  duchies  is  certainly  in  their  favour ;  and 
the  comparison  between  the  life  of  sovereigns  and  that  of  repub^ 
licans  is  in  favour  of  the  latter,  which  shows  that,  although 
agreeably  situated,  once  my  mind  is  at  rest  with  regard  to  my 
children,  Monrepos  and  the  happiness  of  making  court  to  yon  at 
Femey  will  limit  my  desires  and  my  ambition. 

*  Will  Mme.  d'Enis  [Denis]  accept  my  most  tender  obedi- 
ences, and  do  not  forget  me  to  Mme.  Dupuis  and  the  persons 
who  have  the  pleasure  to  live  under  your  auspices.  I  have  the 
honour  to  offer  you,  not  the  incense  due  to  you,  but  the  consid- 
eration and  the  attachment  for  you.  Sir,  with  which  our  hearts 
are  filled. 

'De  Gentil-Langalerie. 

*  Madame  la  Marquise  des  Harmoise  has  charged  me  with  so 
many  messages,  Sir,  that  I  can  only  mention  the  sentiments  of 
attachment  which  she  preserves  for  you,  and  which  she  begs  you 
to  return  to  her.* 

She  writes  again  to  Voltaire  from  Monrepos,  March  22, 
1768  : 

*  Our  country  is  about  to  lose  its  most  resplendent  figure, 
Sir  !  We  are  confounded  and  stunned  by  the  news.  We  did 
not  deserve  the  happiness  of  possessing  you,  but  we  felt  the 
value  of  it,  and  we  shall  be  painfully  aware  of  the  distance 
which  separates  us.  I  sympathised  so  much  with  Mme.  d'Enis 
[Denis]  at  leaving  a  respected  and  cherished  uncle  who  was 
worthy  of  being  loved.  At  present  I  weep  for  ourselves.  You 
carry  away  with  you.  Sir,  all  our  regrets ;  our  hearts  and  our 
best  wishes  will  follow  you  everywhere.  But  is  it  quite  true  that 
you  are  selling  Femey? — that  Femey  created  by  you — ^that 
Femey  whence  so  many  sublime  and  charming  productions  have 
issued,  where  you  have  aided  those  whose  sentiments  of  admira- 
tion conducted  them  there  to  render  you  homage,  to  pass  so 
many  happy  moments,  where  you  made  yourself  adored  by  your 
beneficence !  Tes,  M.  I'AbbS  de  St.  Pierre  made  this  epigram 
on  you,  and  you  proved  the  justice  of  it  every  day. 

^  I  am  beside  myself  with  despair  because  I  am  not  rich 
enough  to  purchase  your  estate ;  with  what  pleasure  would  I 


214  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

not  place  there  all  my  belongings !    What  price  does  it  not 
possess  in  my  eyes  from  haying  been  inhabited  by  you ! 

'  I  shall  recall  with  gratitude  and  delight  all  my  life  the 
agreeable  times  I  have  spent  there.  Preserve  yonr  kind  recol- 
lections of  us,  Sir ;  we  should  be  too  unfortunate  if  we  did  not 
belong  to  you  in  this  manner,  as  you  belong  to  us  in  our  hearts. 
It  is  even  by  daring  to  count  upon  this  that  I  have  the  honour 
to  inform  you  that  our  children  have  just  been  granted  native 
rights  in  Poland ;  I  have  received  the  news  through  the  son  of 
the  Palatine  of  Bussia.  It  is  of  no  value  until  something  else 
can  be  added  to  it ;  we  must  await  the  course  of  time  and  events. 
I  would  have  preferred  to  see  them  re-enter  into  possession  of 
their  patrimony  in  France.  We  must  take  what  comes  to  us, 
and  hope  on.  The  Marquis  and  his  sons  present  their  respects 
to  you,  Sir,  and  the  former's  wife  her  devotion  and  her  most 
inviolable  attachment.' 

On  September  21,  1879, 1  walked  fix)m  Lausanne  to  Mon- 
repos,  then  the  property  of  M.  Perdonnet.  Passing  the  house 
of  M.  Emile  de  Crousaz,  grandson  of  Mme.  de  Montolieu,  and 
Yillamont,  the  seat  of  Count  de  Pilckler-Muskau  (who  married  a 
de  Constant,  and  is  a  relative  of  the  traveller  Prince  de  Piickler- 
Muskau  of  the  last  century),  I  reached  Monrepos.  A  handson^e 
lodge  and  fine  gates  guard  the  grounds,  and  a  stately  avenu) 
conducts  one  to  the  modem  house,  whose  twe^^ty-seven  windows 
would  have  disturbed  Voltaire's  happiness.      "^S^ 

M.  Perdonnet  received  me  witJi  great  politen^i^^d  gaye 
me  the  following  information.  His  father  purchasedt!li^|laj^ 
in  1818  from  a  relative,  M.  HoUard.  The  old  hoase  wa^K? 
standing,  and  one  of  its  rooms  (the  present  diniDg-room)  and^ 
portion  of  the  walls  are  included  in  the  present  mansion.  T^ 
former  dwelling  was  much  smaller  and  more  simple  than  t^ 
present,  and  the  grounds  more  limited.  M.  Perdonnet's  fatl^ 
bought  the  two  estates  lying  south  on  the  other  side  of  ^ 
route.^  1 

1  M.  Perdonnet  the  elder  (bom  at  Vevey  176S,  died  at  Laasanne  1850)  ^ 
well  known  in  the  Canton  of  Vaad  for  the  patriotism  he  displayed  in/^ 
Beyolution  of  1798,  for  his  liberality  to  the  city  of  Lausanne,  and  forl^ 
longevity,  as  he  died  in  his  ninety-third  year,  whea  Napoleon  was  at  V<  ^ 
a  magnifioent  collation  had  been  prepared  for  him  by  the  town,  but  he  enl 
the  hoose  of  M.  Perdonnet,  asked  for  some  bread  and  cheese,  and  depi 
with  his  staff,  leaving  the  manloipality  to  discuss  their  grand  feast  alone. 


VAUD,  BEBKE,   AND  SAVOY  215 

There  is  no  trace  of  a  house  at  Monrepos  on  the  map  of 
1722.  The  land  was  then  divided  into  small  parcels  amoiig 
various  proprietors,  and  laid  out  in  vineyards  and  fields.  Mon- 
repos began  its  existence  with  the  Marquis  de  Gentil  de  Langa- 
lerie,  and  became  historical  through  Voltaire. 

On  the  map  of  1806  the  old  house  in  which  Voltaire  played 
appears,  but  the  entrance  avenue  at  that  time  was  where  the 
private  gate  now  opens  in  the  wall  opposite  Beau  Site.  In  1824, 
the  embellishments  of  M.  Perdonnet  ph'e  were  already  completed 
and  the  object  of  general  admiration  ;  on  the  map  of  that  year 
the  old  avenue  had  given  way  to  that  which  now  leads  to  the 
house,  reconstructed  in  1818. 

The  point  where  the  first  Napoleon  examined  the  country 
before  advancing  is  to  the  left  of  the  rear  of  Monrepos,  and  is 
marked  on  the  maps  of  1806  and  1824.  It  was  in  the  last 
century  the  property  of  M.  Constant  d'Hermenches.  The  Queen 
of  Spain  and  her  son,  the  late  King,  spent  some  time  here. 
M.  Perdonnet,  the  elder,  built  a  little  tower  here  in  com- 
memoration of  Napoleon's  presence,  and  in  competition  with 
M.  Haldimand,  who  at  the  same  time  erected  one  on  his 
property  at  Ouchy,  still  a  prominent  object  near  the  water's 
edge.  Each  tried  to  produce  a  tower  more  venerable  than  the 
other. 

The  properties  of  Beau  Site  and  L'Avant-Poste,  purchased 
by  M.  Perdonnet  p^e  in  1818,  figure  on  the  map  of  1806  as  Les 
Toises.  Beau  Site  appears  on  that  of  1824,  with  Les  Toises  and 
Le  Singe  in  the  rear,  and  L'Avant-Poste  is  not  mentioned. 
Bofii^re  also  adjoins  Beau  Site.^ 

The  latter,  built  by  M.  Perdonnet  p^e^  was  the  residence  of 
King  Jerome  Bonaparte,  and  here  his  wife,  the  daughter  of  the 
King  of  Wiirtemburg,  died.  The  late  Prince  Jerome  and  his 
sister,  the  gracious  and  accomplished  Princess  Mathilde,  passed 
several  years  at  Beau  Site,  and  M.  Perdonnet  the  younger  was 
a  playmate  of  the  Prince.  When  they  resided  at  Monrepos,  the 
late  Emperor  Napoleon  frequently  came  to  visit  his  fair  cousin. 

1  John  Philip  Eemble  (1757-1828),  the  brother  of  Mrs.  Siddons,  lived  and 
died  at  Bean  Site.  His  *  Hamlet  *  in  1788  caused  him  from  that  time  to  be 
considered  the  greatest  tragedian  of  the  age.  I  examined  with  interest  his 
cabinet  de  travail^  on  the  left  in  entering  the  antechamber.  M.  George  de  Seigneuz 
cut  an  excellent  silhouette  of  Kemble,  in  the  author's  possession. 


216  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

In  1824  L'Avant-Poste  was  already  an  old  building.  Tra- 
dition says  that  it  was  one  of  the  first  places  in  which  the 
Reformation  was  preached. 

It  will  always  be  associated  in  my  mind  with  those  two 
great  works,  the  Simplon  and  the  St.  Gk>thard  routes,  and  with 
the  historical  breakfast  given,  October  12,  1879,  by  the  distin- 
guished ex-President  of  the  Swiss  Confederation,  C!olonel  Paul 
C6r6sole,  in  honour  of  M.  Gkimbetta,  who  escorted  Mme. 
C6r68oIe.  Among  the  Parisian  guests  were  General  Goujean, 
conseiller  d'etat ;  M.  Floquet,  d6pnt6 ;  M.  Cendr6,  ing6nieur ; 
M.  Joseph  Amaud  de  TAridge,  private  secretary  of  M.  Gambetta. 
The  Swiss  were  represented  by  M.  Charles  Monnerat,  President 
of  the  Council  of  Administration  of  the  Simplon  Company,  and 
former  Syndic  at  Vevey ;  M.  Ormond,  former  President  of  the 
Council  of  Administration  of  the  Railways  of  Western  Switzer- 
land ;  M.  Lommel,  Directeur  Technique  of  the  Simplon  Rail- 
way ;  M.  Morel,  former  Attorney-General  of  the  Confederation, 
and  now  deputy ;  M.  Adrien  Mercier,  Director  of  the  Simplon 
Company ;  M.  Rambert,  deputy,  member  of  the  Committee  of 
the  St.  Gothard  Tunnel  enterprise ;  M.  Maurice  C6r68ole,  son  of 
the  President ;  Colonel  Edouard  Secretan,  the  eminent  military 
authority,  brother  of  Mme.  C6r6sole,  whose  family  name  recalls 
their  distinguished  ancestry  and  their  connection  with  the 
Deyverduns  and  many  other  ancient  and  illustrious  fiunilies  of 
Vaud. 

The  table  was  laid  under  the  leafy  shade  of  the  plantains, 
and  the  ripple  of  a  fountain  was  heard  amid  the  lawn  and 
flowers.  M.  Gambetta  was  particularly  en  train.  The  scene, 
the  guests,  the  charming  hostess,  seemed  to  arouse  his  conver- 
sational powers  to  a  brilliant  degree.  Our  host,  a  man  of 
striking  appearance  and  great  personal  dignity,  was  called  on 
in  1873,  when  President  of  the  Confederation,  to  direct  the 
negotiations  with  the  Papal  authorities  concerning  the  organisa- 
tion of  the  dioceses  of  Basle  and  Geneva.  It  was  at  this  mo- 
ment that  he  signed  the  decree  expelling  from  Swiss  territory 
Monseigneur  Mermillod,  Bishop  of  Hebron  in  paHibus,  after 
that  prelate  had  declared  that  he  would  not  desist  from  exercis- 
ing his  functions  as  Apostolic  Vicar  for  the  Canton  of  Geneva, 
an  oflSce  accepted   against  the  express  wish  of  the  Federal 


VAUD,  BERNE.  AND  SAVOY  217 

Council.  This  incident  gave  rise  to  an  excitement  which  con- 
tinned  for  years.  It  was,  moreover,  M.  C^r^sole  who  sent  Mod- 
seigneur  Agnozzi,  Charg6  d' Affaires  of  the  Holy  See,  his  pass- 
ports in  consequence  of  the  Encyclical  of  November  21,  1873. 

During  the  presidency  of  M.  C6r6sole,  H.M.  the  Shah  of 
Persia  was  admirably  received  and  entertained  by  him.  Having 
for  two  years  presided  over  the  Federal  Department  of  Justice 
and  Police,  and  aided  in  the  elaboration  of  the  law  for  the  re- 
organisation of  the  Federal  Judiciary,  Colonel  C4r6sole  addressed 
a  letter  to  the  Federal  Assembly  declining  re-election.  In  1876 
he  took  up  his  residence  at  Lausanne,  in  order  to  assume  the 
direction  of  the  Simplon  Company,  to  which  he  has  given  much 
of  the  time  allowed  by  his  military  duties.  The  Federal  Council 
confided  to  him  in  1878  command  of  the  first  division  of  the 
army.  He  had  been  for  eight  years  Colonel  of  Artillery  on  the 
Staff,  and  now  took  his  place  in  the  Orand  Council  of  the  Canton 
of  Vaud  as  a  member  from  Vevey.' 

It  is  a  long  cry  from  the  Treve  de  Dieu  and  the  Council  at 
Monrion  in  1036-1087  to  Voltaire's  purchase  of  Monrion,  the 
former  country-seat  of  the  de  Crousaz  and  of  the  de  Crinsoz  de 
Colombier.  The  name  is  derived  from  Mona  rotondus^  applied  to 
a  crSt^  or  slight  elevation  planted  with  vines,  between  Lausanne 
and  the  lake.  The  house  bought  by  Voltaire  is  approached  by 
the  road  which  descends  from  Lausanne  to  the  port.  He 
commenced  to  live  there  December  16,  1755,  remaining  until 
March  10, 1756,  and  again  from  January  9,  1757,  to  the  follow- 
ing April.  Speaking  of  this  abode  and  wishing  to  give  an  idea 
of  the  climate,  Voltaire  said  that  in  winter  he  was  only  incom- 
moded by  the  flies. 

After  Voltaire,  IVince  Louis  of  Wtlrtemburg,  called  by 
Bousseau  '  the  philosopher  of  Monrion,'  resided  there ;  then  the 
Count  de  Golowkin,  uncle  of  Count  F6dor  whose  interesting 
volume  of  letters  is  often  quoted  in  this  work ;  and  finally  Dr. 
Tissot,  who  acquired  it  in  1770,  and  at  his  death  left  it  to 
his  nephew,  M.  d' Apples,  from  whom  it  was  purchased  by 
Dr.  Verdeil,  author  of  the  *  Histoire  du  Canton  de  Vaud.'  * 

>  Written  in  1879. 

'  In  the  west  wall  of  the  house  one  notes  a  tombstone  with  the  foUowing 
inseripUon :  *  Aognstns  d'AppIes  Natas  XIX  Hartis  M  D  CC  LXXXV  Di  natus 
XV  Hartis  M  D  CO  XC    An  urn  is  sculptured  here  in  relief :  *  GrAces,  Talents, 


218  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

Voltaire's  honse,  Monrion,  is  a  square  building^of  two  storeys 
and  a  high  garret,  with  wings,  each  fashioned  like  the  letter  L. 
One  enters  a  hall  supported  by  columns,  on  the  left  being  the 
staircase,  in  front  the  principal  drawing-room.  Beside  the  latter 
is  a  small  salon  in  which  hangs  a  cabinet  portrait  of  Dr.  Tissot, 
by  '  Speisegger,  1797/  and  the  pastel  of  a  young  lady,  by  *De 
la  Houlyer,  1786.'  On  the  right  of  the  large  salon  is  the 
spacious  dining-room,  where  at  the  marriage  of  Mile,  de  Blonay 
(1869)  thirty  persons  sat  at  table. 

There  are  twenty-four  rooms,  and  the  view  from  those  on 
the  second  floor  is  superb.  Towards  the  north  Lausanne  is 
spread  out  on  the  heights ;  towards  the  south  the  eyes  touch  the 
ancient  tower  at  Ouchy  before  crossing  the  lake  and  scanning 
the  mountains  of  Savoy. 

M.  du  Mont,  Cantonal  Librarian,  told  me  that  the  ruins  of 
a  tower  on  the  hillock  above  Monrion  were  visible  as  late  as 
1852.1 

Voltaire  writes  to  M.  de  Brenles  from  Monrion,  Sunday, 
March  6,  1757  :  *  It  is  said  that  your  brother-in-law  [de 
Ghavannes],  the  priest,  desires  to  see  a  play  drawn  from  the 
New  Testament.    We  shall  perhaps  preach  the  Enfant  Prodigm 

VertuB,  JoignSs  Yos  Larmes  anx  Larmes  Etemelles.  Les  parents  lee  plus 
Tendres,  £t  do  pins  tendre  ami.'  The  four  great  trees  on  the  la^m  were 
planted  in  1785  by  the  grandfather  of  M.  d'Apples,  on  his  return  from  EngUnd. 
The  plantain  also  dates  from  the  same  period.  The  four  elms  formed  a  portion 
of  an  avenue  which  once  extended  towards  the  honse  as  far  as  the  little  foan- 
tain  on  the  lawn.  There  is  a  small  pavilion  at  the  north  end  of  the  ancient 
domain  of  Monrion  (property  of  the  Soci6t6  des  Boulewds),  which  was  built 
by  Dr.  Tissot,  and  used  as  a  laboratory.  It  is  now  inhabited  by  a  wine-grower, 
and  is  covered  with  ivy.  On  the  north  end  is  the  following  inscription :  'Ori 
et  Labora ; '  in  the  interior  :  '  Deus  pro  Nobis.'  The  wooden  ceiling,  which 
was  elaborately  painted  in  red  and  black,  no  longer  exists,  with  the  exception 
of  a  small  portion  in  the  lower  storey.  At  Uie  foot  of  the  eminence  called  Le 
Crdt  de  Monrion  is  a  famous  poplar-tree.  My  guide  to  the  house  and  groands, 
Francois  Noverraz,  now  (1879)  seventy-five  years  old,  has  been  employed  since 
1864  at  Monrion.  His  father,  who  died  in  his  ninety-first  year,  was  an  employ^ 
of  M.  de  Molin  de  Montagny,  who  lived  at  the  Elys6e,  near  Monrion. 

1  In  the  archives  of  the  Town-hall  at  Lausanne  I  examined  the  Plan  d» 
Terrain  a/piU  En  Montrumd,  The  general  title  of  the  volume  is  Nouowui 
Plans  04om4triquea  de  LoMaanne  et  aa  MeasHUerie^  made  by  Anthoine  Michel 
OigniUiat  in  1722.  The  plan  of  the  house,  court,  garden,  kitchen-garden,  and 
outhouse  are  given,  with  the  general  title  of  *  Poaaeaaion  de  M.  Jean  DaniU  di 
CrouMUf  Contrdleur,*  The  main  body  of  the  house  and  the  west  wing  th«i 
existed.  I  remarked  a  note,  *  Fief  d'Estavay.'  Before  the  time  of  the  de 
Cronsaz  proprietorship,  Monrion  belonged  to  the  Fief  des  Dames  Bdigieoses 
d'Estavayer.  In  1722  the  Gr^t  de  Monrion  was  the  property  of  M.  Fran^i* 
Louis  Bergier ;  at  that  time  there  was  no  trace  of  a  house  there. 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  219 

on  Thursday,  and  for  dessert  have  an  (ypera  huffa.^  And  fonr 
days  later  :  '  My  dear  philosopher, — A  priest  is  needed  for  the 
profane  orchestra ;  we  have  another.  M.  d'Hermenches  is  as 
resoorceful  as  zealous  for  our  iripoU  But  God  is  avenged; 
Baires  is  hoarse,  Mme.  Denis  cannot  speak.  However,  it  is  for 
to-morrow  ;  recommend  ns  to  the  divine  mercy.' 

In  passing,  I  cannot  but  remark  that  Voltaire  in  his 
correspondence  is  constantly  and  most  unnecessarily  blas- 
phemous. One  may  admire  the  brilliant  genius  of  Voltaire, 
and  pass  his  time  most  agreeably  in  his  company,  but  must  be 
frequently  shocked  by  the  utter  irreverence  displayed  towards 
divine  things. 


CHAPTER  CXVIII 

FiUDTSO  Monrion  too  far  from  the  city,  Voltaire,  in  the  spring 
of  1757,  occupied  No.  6  rue  du  Grand  Chfine,  at  Lausanne, 
formerly  the  property  of  M.  de  Loys  de  Chandieu.  The  de  la 
Pottrie  family  resided  there  in  the  last  century.  At  the  time 
of  my  visit  (1879)  the  mansion  belonged  to  Mme.  Gottofrey, 
and  her  son-in-law,  M.  Eugdne  Gaulis,  the  eminent  advocate, 
and  his  family  lived  there  in  winter. 

There  are  two  shields  over  the  door,  which  formerly  held  the 
arms  of  the  Nassau  family,  connections  of  the  de  Chandieus, 
but  they  were  erased  during  the  Revolution.  In  the  dining- 
room  is  a  porcelain  stove  bearing  scenes  from  La  Fontaine's 
fables,  and  the  arms  of  Gaulis. 

The  first  letter  of  Voltaire  from  Grand  GhSne  is  dated 
Angnst  29,  1757,  and  addressed  to  d'Alembert :  ^Here  I  am, 
my  dear  and  illustrious  philosopher,  at  Lausanne,  where  I  am 
preparing  a  house  in  which  the  King  of  Prussia  might  lodge 
when  he  comes  to  Neuchdtel — if  he  is  coming  to  this  beautiful 
country,  and  is  always  a  philosopher.'  The  best  society  of 
Lansanne  crowded  his  salons  to  witness  the  theatrical  repre- 
sentations.^    In  his  correspondence  he  mentions  Mme.  Constant 

■  M.  Charles  Yoillermet,  of  Lansaniie,  to  whom  I  am  indebted  for  the  use 
of  seveml  of  the  iUnstrations  in  this  work,  preserves  in  his  ooUections  the 
remains  of  Uie  acenery  of  Voltaire's  theatre  at  Lausanne ;  they  contrast  with 


220  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

d'HermencIies,  nSe  de  Seigneux,  danghter-in-Iaw  of  General  de 
Constant  de  Bebecqne ;  the  Marquise  de  Gentil,  nSe  de  Con- 
stant, daughter-in-law  of  the  Marqais  de  Langalerie;  Mme. 
Denis ;  and  Mme.  d'Aubonne,  nSe  de  Sanssnre  de  Beicber,  as 
the  stars  of  his  troupe ;  and,  as  we  have  seen,  the  example 
became  contagious. 

It  frequently  happened  that  Voltaire,  who  was  a  late  riser, 
appeared  on  the  threshold  of  his  front  door  in  Grand  Chene  in 
the  theatrical  costume  of  Lusignan  or  Pal^mon,  hastily  put  on 
to  avoid  a  second  toilette. 

On  one  occasion,  while  watching  the  acting  of  M.  and  Mme. 
d^Hermenches  from  the  side-scenes,  he  was  so  carried  away 
that  he  advanced  into  the  middle*  of  the  stage  and  spoilt  tlie 
eSect.     This  incident  is  represented  on  the  panels  of  Her- 
menches,   an   elaborate  account  of   which  is  in  a  privately 
printed  '  Notice  Historique '  lent  to  me  by  Mme.  la  Baronoe 
Bacon  de  Seigneux.^    The  panels  were  transferred    to   the 
Ch&teau  of   M625ery  in   1808,   where   seventy  years   later  I 
examined  them.    The  writer  of  the  '  Notice  Historique '  states 
that  these  celebrated  panels  were  imagined  and  executed  by 
Camp-Marshal  the  Baron  Constant  de  Bebecque,  Seignior  of 
Hermenches  and  Yillars-Mendraz,  at  whose  residence  (Her- 
menches)  there  were  always  distinguished  guests ;  also  that  the 
designs  were  by  Mme.  d'Aubonne,  and  painted  by  Dalberg, 
who  finished  them  in  1757.*    One  of  the  subjects,  however,  is 
of  a  later  date,  for  it  refers  to  the  expedition  in  which  the 
Camp-Marshal  took  part  against  Paoli  in  1769.    There  is  also 
another  scene  in  which  M.  de  Corcelles  figures,  '  &  la  veille 
d'^pouser  I'aimable  veuve.'  Now,  Mile.  Saussure  de  Bercher  did 
not  become  Mme.  d'Aubonne  until  1759,  M.  de  Corcelles  being 
her  second  husband. 

There  is  an  inexplicable  absence  in  the  correspondence  of 

the  keys  and  iron-work  of  the  ancient  and  historioal  gateway  of  St.  Mure,  also 
in  the  appreciative  poaaeBsion  of  this  admirable  artist,  who  belongs  to  a  family 
of  great  intellectuahty.  His  elder  brother,  M.  Constant  Voillermet,  of  TfaonoD, 
has  very  strikingly  reproduced  for  me,  by  photography,  many  of  the  antiquities 
of  Savoy. 

>  NoHee  Hiatoriqus  9ur  la  Pein^res  de  la  Boiterie  transporiies  m  IBOBdu 
Chdteau  d^Hermenehes  au  Chdteau  de  MiMery.    (Lausanne,  1878.) 

'  M.  I>esnoiresterre8  says  that  the  theatrical  scene  in  which  M.  and  ICme- 
d^Hermenches  are  prevented  by  Voltaire  from  acting  is  due  to  the  brush  of  the 
artist  Jean  Huber. 


VAUD.  BERNE,  AXD  SAVOY  221 

the  period  of  any  mention  of  these  panels,  although  they  made 
a  sensation.     The  following  are  the  sabjects  of  the  paintings : 

Les  paysarmes  grandes  dames,  a  mystification  practised  by 
Baron  Constant  d'Hermenches  on  his  gnests,  by  introducing 
into  one  of  his  fStes  four  peasant  girls  of  great  beauty,  named 
Jayet,  dressed  as  ladies. 

L*(delier  du  peintre  Daiberg.  He  is  engaged  on  a  portrait  of 
Mme.  la  66n6rale  de  Constant,  nSe  Bercher,  about  which  Mme. 
d'Aubonne  is  giving  instructions ;  while  the  painter's  wife  (of 
whom  her  husband  was  jealous)  poses  for  details  of  dress. 

Sc^ne  de  Chasse,  in  which  are  represented  M.  de  Saussure 
de  Boussens  and  M.  de  Saussure  de  Bercher. 

Seine  de  Ghasse  d  ChevM  et  au  Faucon,  in  which  the  ladies 
ride  astride  their  horses.  The  portraits  depicted  are  those  of 
the  Marquis  de  Gentil,  Mme.  d'Aubonne,  M.  Sinner  de 
Ballaigues,  Mme.  de  Saussure  de  Bercher,  Mme.  la  Marquise  de 
Gentil,  and  M.  Huber,  the  silhouettist,  carrying  the  falcon. 
(Huber  was  so  adroit  that  he  could  make  his  dog  bite  Voltaire's 
profile  out  of  a  piece  of  cheese.) 

Kys8,  le  chien,  et  les  servantes  du  Chdteau,  se  baignant  (The 
dog  Kyss  followed  his  master  everywhere,  even  to  the  wars.) 

Portrait  de  Mile.  Buchez,  housekeeper  of  General  de 
Constant. 

Scene  tnttsicale  au  Chateau  d^HermencTies,  presided  over  by 
Mme.  d'Aubonne,  'who  possessed  all  the  talents.'  M.  de 
Corcelles,  Gualtieri,  a  famous  Italian  flutist;  the  Syndic 
Turettini  of  Geneva,  an  amateur  violinist;  M.  de  Crousaz, 
samamed  Crousaz  la  basse ;  and  Pougnani,  a  violinist  of  merit, 
with  a  long  nose. 

Promenade  sentimentale  de  Mile,  de  Saussure  de  Bavois  et  de 
M.  JCOrges.  (Mile,  de  Saussure  became  the  wife  of  General  de 
Charri^re,  and  was  the  aunt  or  cousin  of  everybody  at  Lausanne. 
With  Mile.  Bosalie  de  Constant  she  inhabited  Petit-Bosemont, 
which  she  named  Petit-Bien.) 

IdyUe  champitre^  a  sentimental  episode  of  which  the  heroine 
is  said  to  have  been  the  Marquise  de  Rouquerolle,  '  for  whom 
M.  de  Chapelle  sighed.' 

Fite  au  viUage,  where  M.  Doxat  de  Demoret  and  Mile,  de 
Roell  dance  a  Beniese  allemande. 


222  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

Portrait  de  Mile,  da  Stdguer^  executing  a  character  dance. 

Sc^ne  pla/isante  entre  Mme.  dPHermenchest  comma  Zaire  ei 
VoUaire  sur  le  thMtre  de  Mon  RepoSy  above  referred  to.  The 
other  actors  are  M.  d'Hennenches  and  MUe.  CrooBaz  de 
Corsier. 

La  Danse  dea  Fletira,  representing  the  Baronne  de  Niewen- 
heim,  belonging  to  a  noble  Dutch  family,  the  widow  of  M. 
Pater.  (She  was  married  by  the  influence  of  Mme.  du  Bany 
to  the  Marquis  de  Champcenet.  The  Gomte  de  St.  Priest,  the 
celebrated  French  diplomatist  (1735-1 82 1),  when  dining  at  the 
chateau  perceived  this  picture,  and  exclaimed :  '  Pauline,  c'est 
bien  tpi ! ') 

8cdne  diemharrquemerd  d  Amaterdam,  representing  M. 
d'Orges  eloping  with  the  lady  who  became  his  wife.  (They 
came  to  Lausanne  and  were  married,  and  mutual  friends 
arranged  the  matter  to  the  satisfaction  of  both  families.) 

Halte  MUitaire  en  Corse,  representing  an  episode  in  the 
military  career  of  Camp-Marshal  de  Constant  d'Hermenches  in 
the  expedition  against  Paoli  (1 769).  (He  was  awarded  the  cross 
of  the  Legion  of  Honour  and  a  pension  of  6,000  francs  for  his 
distinguished  services  in  this  war.  The  other  persons  depicted 
are  MM.  d'Aubonne,  the  two  brothers  de  M6rode,  de  Ghapelle, 
and  Brigadier  de  Loys  de  Middes,  who  possessed  Vidy.  The 
dog  Kyss  is  also  represented.) 

Sujet  un  pen  libre  tirS  du  roman  de  la  Belle  Magtielonne^ 
recalling  some  incident  in  the  life  of  the  Prince  de  Ligne,  M.  de 
Constant's  great  friend. 

Scdne  de  Families  comprising  the  Seignior  of  Her- 
menches,  and  one  of  his  daughters  (by  his  first  wife),  who 
afterwards  became  Mme.  d'Arlens ;  Mme.  de  Saussture ;  M.  de 
Constant  of  Geneva;  M.  d'Affray;  M.  de  Sinner;  Mme.  de 
Bettens ;  M.  de  Seigneux  de  Correvon ;  and  Mile.  Sophie 
Dufay  (who  married  Dr.  Verdeil). 

Le  Colonel  Juate  de  Constant  d  la  pSche^  fishing  alone  in  a 
dressing-gown.     (He  was  the  father  of  Benjamin  Constant.) 

The  illustrations  accompanying  the  rare  work  firom  which 
these  descriptions  are  taken  ( *  Notice  Historique ' )  are  by  the 
Baron  Victor  de  Constant  de  Rebecque,  younger  brother  of  the 
writer  of  that  book. 


VAUB,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  223 

Voltaire's  friend,  Jean  Huber,  1722-1786,  already  mentioned, 

was  a  man  of  many  accomplishments,  whose  family  was  noted 

for  its  intellectoal  gifts.     I  have  already  alluded  to  his  aunt, 

Marie  Hnber,  the  religions  authoress.     Huber  entered  in  1738 

the  service  of  the  Elector  of  Hesse-Cassel.     His  talent  for 

painting  was  developed  by  the  lessons  of  the  Belgian  artist, 

Chevalier  Fassin,  whom  he  afterwards   met  at  Femey.     His 

passion  for  fowling  was  almost  as  great  as  his  artistic  leanings, 

and  recommended  him  highly  to  the  Elector  Frederick,  who  had 

the  same  tastes.    On  the  death  of  the  Elector,  young  Huber, 

who  had  become  port-ensign,  entered  the  service  of  the  King  of 

Sardinia,  where  his  artistic  powers  were  much  appreciated,  and 

eventually  carried  him  to  Turin.     As  he  had  honourably  served 

in  Germany,   he  now   distinguished  himself  as  a  soldier  in 

Piedmont,  where  he  was  attached  to  the  Count  of  Genevois. 

Returning  to  Geneva,  he  married  the  niece  of  Jacques  A116on, 

colonel  in  the  Hessian  service,  and  became  a  member  of  the 

Council  of  the  Two  Hundred.     After  residing  at  Plainpalais 

and   Yemass,  in  Savoy,  Huber  bought  in  1776  the  beautiful 

country  seat  of  Cologny,  erected  by  the  architect  Blondel  in 

1720  for  M.  Tronchin,  father  of  the  celebrated  physician. 

Among  Huber's  printed  works  must  be  mentioned  '  Observa- 
tions snr  le  Vol  des  Oiseaux  de  Proie,'  and  an  article  in  the 
'Gazette  de  France'  (1788)  on  the  Balloons  of  Montgolfier. 
Two  of  his  paintings  were  presented  by  his  family  to  the  Mus6e 
Rath  at  Geneva. 

Huber  won  his  greatest  celebrity,  however,  as  a  silhouettist 
of  hunting  and  warlike  scenes — works  of  art  of  which  he  alone 
had  the  secret.  Some  of  these  exist  in  diiferent  collections  in 
England,  but  the  finest  of  those  he  offered  to  the  Empress  of 
Russia  were  destroyed  by  fire. 

The  Hubers  were  connected  with  the  Neckers  and  the 
Gallatins.^ 

'  This  information  I  derived  from  Jean  Haber's  griindson,  the  late  Colonel 
Hnber-Saladin  (also  a  celebrated  man),  whom  I  knew  at  the  age  of  eighty-two, 
bat  stiU  poBsessing  the  activity  of  a  young  man.  He  was  tall,  strongly  bailt, 
and  had  large  intellectaal  features.  His  mother  was  of  the  princely  Italian 
family  of  Lndovid.  I  saw  in  his  salon  a  hunting  scene  by  his  grandfather, 
and  ihe  latter's  portrait  by  the  Chevalier  Fassin.  Huber's  silhouettes  were 
mostly  sent  by  him  to  Grimm,  then  with  the  Empress  Catherine,  but  they 
were  all  burnt  in  one  of  the  imperial  palaces ;  although  in  an  unpublished 


224  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

In  farther  illustration  of  the  intimate  relations  existing 
between  the  de  Constants  and  Voltaire,  and  the  peculiar  situa- 
tion of  Swiss  officers  in  France,  the  following  sprightly  (nnpab- 
lished)  letters  are  of  value. 

M.  Constant  d'Hermenches,  youngest  son  of  lieatenaat- 
General  Constant  de  Rebecque  and  brother  of  the  Marquise  de 
Gentil  de  Langalerie,  writes  to  the  poet  from  Paris,  May  2, 1764: 

'  My  Dear  Benebctor, — Upon  my  arrival  here  I  sent  the 
letter  which  yon  had  the  goodness  to  give  me  for  Mme.  la 
Duchesse  de  Gramont.'  At  the  same  time  I  wrote  one  to  her 
in  which  I  told  her  of  my  regrets  that  circumstances  prevented 
my  calling  upon  her  in  person,  and  that  fearing  to  compromise 
myself  with  my  masters  I  was  compelled  to  keep  myself  in 
retirement  until  my  &te  was  decided.  She  replied  to  me  to- 
day the  most  graciously  in  the  world,  confirming  all  the  good- 
will of  her  father.  Accept  my  sincere  thanks  for  it,  Sir,  for  it 
is  to  you  that  I  shall  owe  everything  that  this  lady  has  the 
kindness  to  do  for  me.  Having  no  other  merit  or  recommenda- 
tion with  her  except  what  your  kindness  will  provide,  I  take 
the  liberty  to  ask  you  to  write  to  her  again  if,  as  I  do  not 
doubt,  she  replies  to  your  letter ;  and  be  kind  enough  to  enter 
into  a  few  details  as  to  your  opinion  of  my  humble  talents,  and 
what  is  known  to  you  of  the  consideration  which  I  and  my 
family  enjoy  in  Switzerland.  This  second  letter  becomes 
necessary  to  me,  because  on  one  side  my  friends  have  no 
opportunity  to  speak  of  me  to  this  lady,  and  on  the  other  it  is 
to  be  feared  that  the  Swiss  whom  she  sees  are  unfavourable  to 
me.  That  is  the  opinion  which  has  been  given  to  me.  I  am 
so  accustomed  to  look  upon  you  as  our  father,  our  protector, 
that  I  employ  without  discretion  the  rights  which  this  title 
gives  me  over  you. 

letter  of  Huber  to  his  ooasin,  Mme.  Neoker,  in  1780  (in  the  ftrchivea  of  Coppei). 
loaned  to  Colonel  Haber-Saladin  by  M.  d*HaaB8onville,  he  says  that  he  hit 
allowed  Fassin  to  take  his  piotares  and  silhoaettes  to  an  engraTer  at  Paris.  In 
another  letter  to  her,  speaking  of  Catherine  of  Bassia,  he  thinks  that  she  will 
be  at  Constantinople  before  long.  He  adds  :  *  A  flea  is  safe  in  the  mane  of  a 
lion,  while  he  has  not  a  moment's  peace  on  the  shoulder  of  a  dog.  I  wrote 
this  to  Orimm,  who  reoonnted  it  to  Catherine.'  In  these  letters  he  ridicoles 
Voltaire.  Colonel  Haber-Saladin  was  writing  (1880)  the  Memoirs  of  the  Comi 
de  Circotirt  from  his  letters,  including  his  correspondence  with  Bonstetten. 

*  N^  Beatrix  de  Cboiseul -Stain ville,   married  to  the  seventh    Duke  d« 
Gramont  in  1759 ;  guillotined  in  1794. 


VAUD,  BEBNE,  AND  SAVOY  225 

*  I  have  had  propositions  made  to  me  which  did  not  suit  me, 
and  I  am  hoping  for  something  better.  M.  le  Due  de  Choisenl 
wrote  to  my  friend  :  *^IfM.  Constant  will  give  Mmsdf  the  trouble 
to  MU  a  Svnss  eolanel^  I  wQl  certainly  give  him  a  regiment  ifmme- 
diately/*  And  Mme.  de  Gramont  writes  that  he  is  as  willing  to 
provide  an  agreeable  and  easy  post  for  me  as  I  am  to  receive  it. 
These  matters  are  promising,  bnt  we  have  need  of  the  deepest 
secrecy,  for  all  the  nation  is  on  the  watch.  It  is  thought 
desirable  to  create  a  post  of  major-general  of  the  Swiss,  but 
there  are  innumerable  difficulties.  The  King  is  supposed  to 
have  said,  *'  AU  thefavowre  are  for  the  Swiss"  I  hope  that  on 
the  next  journey  to  Marly  my  fate  will  be  decided,  and  I  shall 
not  fail  to  inform  you  of  everything  that  is  connected  with  it. 
In  the  meantime  I  am  a  prisoner  here  in  the  house  of  my 
inspector,  and  as  ignorant  of  what  is  going  on  in  Paris  as  if  I 
were  at  Hermenches.  The  inspector  inhabits  the  pretty  house 
of  the  late  Bishop  of  Rennes — a  residence  really  worthy  of  a 
voluptuary.  We  chat,  we  make  plans,  we  read  some  of  your 
works,  and  to  amuse  ourselves  we  compose  songs.  I  have  told 
my  inspector  that  I  wish  you  knew  what  an  indecent  fellow  he 
is.  Here  are  some  of  the  couplets  of  his  composition ;  he  will 
be  farions  with  me  for  sending  them  to  you,  and  as  for  me  I 
know  that  they  will  make  you  laugh. 

*  I  have  hopes,  so  far  as  my  father  is  concerned,  but  we  must 
wait  onto  the  regiments  are  formed. 

'I  trnst  that  you  will  pardon  me  if  I  date  letters  that  I 
wrote  in  Switzerland  and  Holland  from  your  house ;  it  is  always 
there  that  my  heart  will  be,  and  it  is  the  easiest  thing  to  per- 
suade myself  that  I  am  there  also  in  person. 

*  Accept  all  the  good  wishes  that  I  form  for  your  welfare 
and  yonr  health,  and  the  assurance  of  the  respectful  attachment 
of  yonr  very  humble  servant,  *  C.  d'H. 

'  My  address  is.  To  the  care  of  M.  le  Baron  de  Besenwald, 
inspector  of  the  Swiss  troops,  rue  de  Grenelle,  Faubourg  St. 
Germain,  Paris.'  * 

M.  Constant  d'Hermenches  to  Voltaire  from  Landrecies, 
February  28,  1766: 

*  Auiosrapli  letter  in  the  aathor's  unpabliBhed  ooUeotionB.    The  couplets 
have  disappeared. 

VOL.   n.  Q 


226  msTOBic  studies  in 

*  Sir, — If  yon  could  doubt  that  there  is  a  single  moment  of 
my  life  in  which  I  do  not  formulate  wishes  for  your  wel&re,  I 
would  have  sent  you  a  congratulatory  letter  at  the  New  Year, 
as  being  the  person  in  the  world  for  whom  I  have  the  warmest 
and  the  most  respectful  attachment.    Tou  do  not  believe  me 
stupid  enough  not  to  appreciate  the  foil  which  your  friendship 
gives  to  my  character,  nor  ungrateful  enough  to  forget  your 
kindness.    My  long  silence  must  therefore  be  ascribed  as  a 
sacrifice  to  the  fear  of  being  importunate.     Your  letters  are 
something  so  precious,  that  while  prostrating  myself  before 
those  which  I  receive  I  forbid  myself  to  fatigue  yon  with  mine 
in  order  to  deserve  another  from  you  from  time  to  time— like 
those  beggars  to  whom   one   gives  alms  when  they  do  nol 
demand  them.     I  know  that  you  live  happily,  that  iu  spite  of 
your  anxieties  you  lose  nothing  of  your  ardour.    I  read  with 
eagerness    your    ode  on    the   Death  of  the    Dauphin,^  jooi 
verses  to  la  Clairon,*  your  letters  to  the  Abb6  de  Voisenon,' 
to  the  Marquis  de  Yillette/  to  the  Chevalier  de  Bonfflers.   I 
see  that  in  your  retirement  you  put  to  shame  those  who  are  the 
most  active  and  who  enjoy  the  best  health  ;  and  that,  in  a 
word,  you  do  not  cease  to  prove  yourself  a  unique  and  prodigi- 
ous genius,  created  to  be  a  delight  and  a  light  to  the  hnman 
race.     I  thank  Heaven  for  it!     I  congratulate  myself  npcn 
having  completed  a  year  which  has  appeared  so  long  to  me  on 
account  of  the  distance  at  which  I  live  from  you,  and  upon 
having  commenced  this  year,  during  which  I  count  upon  going 
to  present  my  homage  to  you.     My  most  agreeable  plana  have 
always  Pemey  for  their  object.    A  few  hours  of  your  society 
will  soon  make  me  forget  the  sad  and  painful  days  which  I 
pass  separated  from  all  those  dearest  to  me.     For  the  last  tea 
years  you  have  been  my  strongest  passion ;  for  the  last  t^s 
years  your  friendship  and  your  wit  have  been  the  happiness  of 

1  Peeember  20, 1766. 

*  Claire  Josdphe  Leiris  de  la  Tude,  known  as  Mile.  Glairon,  born  17^* 
made  her  first  appearance  at  the  Th^itre  Fran^ais,  September  19, 1743,  u^ 
retired  April  1766 ;  died  January  18, 1808.  Voltaire  carried  on  an  exteosiTC 
correspondence  with  her. 

*  Claude  Henri  Fus^,  AhM  de  Voisenon,  1708-1776. 

*  Charles,  Marquis  de  ViUette,  supposed  to  be  a  son  of  Voltaire,  173C-lT9rv 
He  married  at  Femey,  in  1777,  Mile,  de  Varicourt.  Voltaire  died  at  his  hoa^ 
in  Paris. 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  227 

a  life  upon  which,  with  this  exception,  I  set  little  value.  You 
cannot  believe,  Sir,  how  much  I  have  aged,  and  how  little  I  am 
concerned  about  it ;  and,  in  truth,  there  can  be  very  few  men 
who  love  life,  if  to  be  happy  in  loving  one  must  have  a  definite 
object  in  view.  You  have  reasons  for  thinking  otherwise.  Sir ; 
each  of  your  moments  is  devoted  to  immortality,  but  I — what 
can  be  the  aim  of  my  existence  ?  If  it  is  pleasure  there  is  too 
little  of  it.  If  life  is  a  passage,  I  find  it  very  obscure.  My 
battle-horse  is  the  chapter  of  my  duties.  I  persuade  myself 
that  I  have  some  to  fulfil,  and  I  acquit  myself  of  them  with  all 
my  strength. 

'I  am  no  longer  at  Lille.  M.  le  Duo  de  Choiseul,  who 
does  all  the  good  he  can  to  the  nation,  wished  to  favour  us 
through  our  ruling  passion — ^money.  It  was  too  dear  in  a 
large  and  handsome  town.  Here  we  are  at  Landrecies  and 
Avesnes.  A  Swiss  ofScer  can  dine  and  sup  here  very  well  for  a 
Ionia  per  month.  I  am  in  garrison  in  this  town,  which  Prince 
Engine  and  the  Dutch  formerly  wished  to  capture  in  order  to 
march  to  Paris.  I  will  follow  their  example  this  winter — I 
shall  not  go  there.  I  wish  to  complete  my  year  of  probation, 
not  that  I  have  any  ambition — it  is  too  late  in  life  for  that — 
but  to  try  every  role.  If  ever  you  compose  a  play  in  which 
there  is  a  major  I  beg  you  to  give  the  character  to  no  one  but 
me ;  I  promise  that  you  will  be  satisfied. 

*  Yes,  Sir,  Mme.  d'Hermenches  was  greatly  enchanted  with 
what  she  saw  at  your  house  during  the  stay  of  our  Clairon,  and 
she  was  much  impressed  by  the  continued  flattering  reception 
which  yon  and  Mme.  Denis  deigned  to  give  her.  I  am  im- 
patient to  be  with  you  in  order  to  fix  my  opinion  on  the  sub- 
limeness  of  la  Clairon ;  up  to  the  present  she  has  astonished 
and  impressed  me  much  more  than  she  has  afiected  me ;  she  is 
admirable,  and  has  never  made  me  weep.  I  would  like  you  to 
hear  la  Dumesnil  ^  on  the  occasions  when  she  does  not  descend 
to  ridicule. 

*  M.  de  Schouwalof  will  have  been  very  happy  if  you  had 
Egisthe  '  played  for  him  ;  he  has  for  a  long  time  past  recited 

>  Marie  Fran^olse  Dumesnil,  celebrated  actress,  lYlS-lBOS.  She  made  her 
first  appearance  in  1737,  and  left  the  stage  in  1775.  Voltaire  called  her  '  la 
bonne  Dumesnil.' 

-  One  of  the  dramatis  personee  in  Voltaire's  tragedy  of  Oreste, 

Q  2 


828  JHISTORIC  STUDIES  IK 

parts  of  it  very  WelL  He  is  much  taken  with  yoa.  He  has 
taste,  accomplishments,  and  many  things  which  do  honoar,  as 
yoa  say,  to  the  laws  of  his  country,  since  they  have  changed 
its  customs  and  belied  the  climate.  I  know  M.  de  Woron- 
sow ; '  he  writes  to  me  occasionally  from  the  Hague.  He  ia 
aoiable,  and  has,  I  believe,  much  solidity  of  character  and 
judgment. 

*  But,  Sir,  have  yon  np  to  the  present  found  among  the 
Russians  who  have  surprised  us  that  character  and  that  genius 
which  bears  promise  of  making  (hem  some  day  equal  to  other 
nations  ?  You  are  the  only  person  who  can  enlighten  me  on 
this  point,  and  I  ask  your  indulgence  for  my  question.  They 
like  what  is  made  outside  of  their  own  home,  and  they  imitate 
it.  But  will  they  ever  have  a  proper  taste  of  their  own,  a 
national  good  taste  ?  Those  whom  we  see  groan  because  they 
are  Russians;  the  idea  of  returning  to  their  country  makes 
them  shudder.  This  sentiment  is  monstrous;  other  men, 
savages  even,  love  their  native  country ;  if  the  laws  have  made 
Russia  a  country  of  philosophers,  why  do  not  these  philoso- 
phers love  their  country?  Is  it  not  that  those  whom  we 
admire  and  who  are  franchised  are  nothing  more  than  exotic 
plants  in  these  climates  ? 

*  With  regard  to  that  country,  do  you  know,  Sir,  that  yon 
have  a  daughter  of  Peter  the  Great  in  your  house  of  the  me  da 
Chene?  Mme.  d'Haqueville  makes  this  claim,  and  it  was 
under  this  title  that  she  went  to  St.  Petersburg  to  make  her- 
self known  to  her  sister  Elizabeth,  who  made  no  opposition. 
She  would  be  there  still,  sustaining  a  distinguished  position,  if 
she  had  not  taken  part  in  the  intrigues  of  the  Marquis  de  la 
Chetardie.'  The  truth  is  that  the  Emperor  of  All  the  Russias 
found  Mme.  de  Mommort  to  his  taste  during  his  last  journey  to 
France ;  that  she  was  confined  nine  months  later,  and  that  the 
child  resembles  a  Czar  more  than  a  Parisian.  I  was  given  this 
anecdote  as  being  perfectly  accurate,  as  well  as  the  unworthy 

>  Bossian  liinister  at  the  Hagne  in  1769. 

•  Marqais  de  la  Chetardie,  1705-1769,  a  diBtingniBhed  diplomatist  and 
Boldier,  Frenoh  Ambassador  at  St.  Petersburg,  aided  in  the  revolntion  bj 
whioh  Elizabeth  became  Empress,  and  was  for  several  years  her  intimate 
friend ;  disgraced  in  1744,  returned  to  Franoe,  and  was  exiled  by  Loais  XIV. ; 
was  lieut.-general  in  the  army  of  Italy,  and  in  1749  Ambassador  to  Sardinia. 
Died  at  Hanaa. 


VAUD.  BEENE,  AND  SAVOY  229 

action  of  a  certain  anthor,  the  Chevalier  de  la  Morlidre/ 
daring  this  journey  from  Russia,  who  compelled  the  daughter 
of  Mme.  d'Haqneville  to  retire  to  a  convent. 

'  Accept,  Sir,  with  your  usual  kindness,  my  very  humble 
homage,  and  deign  to  honour  with  your  remembrance  the  most 
grateful  and  the  most  zealous  of  your  servants. 

*  I  offer  my  warmest  respects  to  your  niece  (Mme.  Denis).' ' 
Constant  d'Hermenches  writes  again  to  Voltaire  from  Bois 

de  Vaud,  December  15, 1771 : 

*  My  dear  Benefactor, — ^I  am  quite  persuaded  that  if  you 
could  give  me  a  regiment  you  would  do  so,  and  I  would  venture 
to  ask  you  for  it ;  but  when  I  went  to  pay  my  court  to  you, 
and  to  relate  my  misfortunes,  I  did  not  dare  to  ask  you  if  you 
could  help  me.  I  consider  it  an  abominable  indiscretion  to  ask 
continually  for  recommendations  to  persons  to  whom  I  ought 
to  be  more  recommendable,  by  my  devotion  to  their  service, 
than  to  you  who  owe  me  nothing  and  to  whom  I  owe  every- 
thing. But  necessity  and  the  fatality  of  my  star  are  my  law 
to-day.  My  friends  wish  me  to  write  to  M.  le  Duo  d'Aiguillon.^ 
I  am  told  that  he  will  save  me ;  I  do  not  know  him,  he  has 
never  heard  of  me,  and  I  am  supposed  to  be  at  Huningen. 

*  Here  is  my  letter.  Will  you  permit  friend  Yagni^re 
[Voltaire's  secretary]  to  read  it  to  you,  and  will  you  dictate 
from  your  bed  a  few  lines  in  which  you  will  say  to  M.  le  Due 
d'Aignillon  that  a  poor  devil  who  has  not  been  able  to  approach 
him  has  had  the  insolence  to  beg  you  to  place  his  letter  in  your 
packet,  and  that  in  spite  of  this  insolence  you  do  not  detest 
him,  but  that  you  pity  him  ? 

*  The  least  of  my  evils  is  a  severe  feverish  cold,  which  this 
badly  constructed  statement  of  my  case  has  not  diminished.  I 
place  myself  at  your  feet  with  that  fervid  and  tender  venera- 
tionand  gratitnde  which  you  are  entitled  in  so  many  ways  to 
receive  from  me.'  ^ 


>  Cberalier  de  la  Morlidre,  1719^1785,  a  brilliant  writer  and  a  notoriona 
adYentorer. 

'  Antograph  letter  in  the  author's  nnpaUished  oollections. 

•  Duke  d'Aignillon,  1720-1782,  consin  of  the  Dnke  de  Biohelien,  governor 
of  Brittany,  became  Minister  of  War  in  1771  after  the  fall  of  the  Duke  de 
ChoiaenL    Disgraced  by  Lonis  XVI.  on  his  accession. 

*  Antograph  letter  in  the  author's  anpablished  ooUections. 


280  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

A  foarth  letter  of  d'HennenclieB  to  Voltaire  is  dated  from 
the  Hague,  May  27,  1772 : 

^I  cannot  resist,  my  dear  Benefisbctor,  the  temptation  of 
offering  you  my  homage  from  this  Batavian  country,  where  I 
have  come  to  see  my  son.  I  find  here  an  anecdote  which 
deserves  not  to  be  forgotten  in  ecclesiastical  chronicles,  and  a 
trait  of  wisdom  on  the  part  of  the  magistrates  of  Amsterdam 
which  shoald  not  be  ignored.  You  will  have  heard  that  a  fire 
has  reduced  the  theatre  of  this  town  to  ashes,  and  that  a  large 
number  of  persons  have  perished.  Here  is  the  text  which  was 
chosen  the  very  day  of  the  fire  by  a  Dutch  minister,  and  from 
which  he  preached  his  sermon  on  the  morrow,  knowing  that 
the  magistrates  had  already  decided  to  forbid  preaching  on  the 
occasion  of  this  catastrophe : 

'  Amos,  chapter  vi.  verses  9  and  10.'^  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
if  there  remain  ten  men  in  one  house,  that  they  shall  die.  And 
when  a  man's  uncle  shall  take  him  up,  and  he  that  bumeth  him, 
to  bring  out  the  bones  out  of  the  house,  and  shall  say  unto  him 
that  is  by  the  sides  of  the  house,  Is  there  yet  any  witli  thee? 
and  he  shall  say,  No :  Then  shall  he  say,  Hold  thy  tongue :  for 
we  may  not  make  mention  of  the  name  of  the  Lord." 

^  It  is,  however,  right  to  tell  you  that  I  have  this  from  a 
member  of  the  clergy  who  is  my  friend,  who  considers  it  an 
excess  of  zeal  on  the  part  of  his  colleague ;  and  that  this  same 
man  made  an  excellent  sermon  while  I  was  at  the  Hague, 
preaching  the  simplest  and  the  most  edifying  morals,  which 
would  have  satisfied  you. 

*It  is  said — merely  a  rumour — that  during  the  fire  a  Dutch 
minister  ran  about  the  streets  crying  to  those  who  were  hasten- 
ing to  give  assistance :  Laet  si  majer  hrwnden^  hst  sijfid  deufeh 
kiTideTen, 

^  An  excess  of  fanaticism  counterbalanced  by  an  excess 
of  libertinage  is  what  I  have  found  greatly  increased  in  this 
country.  I  do  not  know  if  misery  is  the  cause,  but  the  streets 
are  swarming  with  very  young  and  very  pretty  girls,  who  offer 
their  charms  to  passers-by.  I  confess  that,  without  snccnmb- 
ing,  these  complexions  so  fresh  and  so  natural  have  much  im- 
proved my  eyesight,  fatigued  by  the  rouge  and  the  excessive 
art  of  our  Frenchwomen,  among  whom  the  corps  des  filUi  has 


VAUD,  BEBNE.  AND  SAVOY  281 

played  so  considerable  and  so  reyolting  a  part  for  some  time 
past. 

*  I  beg  yotty  Sir,  not  to  quote  from  any  portion  of  my  letter 

aboat  this  misery  which  I  relate  to  yon,  and  never  to  allow  my 
good  priest  to  know  that  I  sent  you  the  text  of  his  colleague's 
sermon. 

*  I  return  to  my  regiment  throagh  Paris,  where  I  shall  call 
upon  M.  le  Comte  de  Rochefort/  to  know  if  he  has  anything  to 
send  to  you.  I  shall  also  see  M.  d'Argental,*  and  if  I  find  the 
means  I  shall  make  a  detour  of  thirty  leagues  in  order  to  spend 
a  few  hours  at  Femey,  on  June  11  or  12.  I  must  be  at  Hunin- 
gen  on  the  night  of  the  15th. 

*  Continue  your  kindness  to  me,  and  accept  my  very  humble 
and  tender  homage.' ' 

Lam6ry,  *  comedian  to  the  King/  writes  from  Lyons  to 
Voltaire,  after  1765: 

'I  have  just  met  with  a  singular  incident  with  that  scribbler 
{fHurbonilleur  de  papier)  Fr6ron.^     Here  are  the  facts : 

'  About  a  year  ago  I  was  at  supper  in  a  certain  house  where 
we  were  playing  at  vingireirun^  a  game  much  in  vogue  here, 
and  one  of  tibe  company  said  to  me,  ^'  Lam6ry,  you  ought  to 
compose  a  little  comedy  on  ViTigtneir^n.  It  would  draw  the 
whole  town.''  This  idea  ran  in  my  head  the  remainder  of  the 
evening,  and  on  returning  home  I  began  to  write,  and  did  not 
give  up  until  my  Vingi-eirun  was  finished.  The  next  day  I 
took  my  kind  of  comedy  to  the  Censor ;  I  ask  permission  to 
have  it  played,  which  is  granted.  The  piece  is  rehearsed  and 
posted  ;  on  the  day  before  the  representation  I  am  forbidden  to 
bring  it  out,  under  the  pretext  that  I  had  introduced  several 

*  Count  de  Boehefort,  wm  of  the  Coontess  de  Saint-Point.  He  first  came 
to  Femey  in  1766,  and  waa  in  constant  communication  with  Voltaire  from  that 
time. 

'  Charles  AngoBtin  de  Ferriol,  Count  d*Argental,  1700-17S8,  a  schoolmate 
and  life-long  friend  of  Voltaire,  who  usually  addressed  him  as  *  Mon  Ange.* 
'  Autograph  letter  in  the  author's  unpublished  collections. 

*  Elie-Catherine  Fr6ron,  1719-1776,  a  famous  critic  and  opponent  of  the 
phUosophical  party ;  founded  the  Annie  LUUraire.  Voltaire  vented  his  ex- 
asperation against  Friron  by  a  series  of  epigrams,  of  which  the  following  is 
one  of  the  brat  known : 

*  L'autre  jour,  au  fond  d*un  vaUon, 
Un  serpent  piqua  Jean  Fr6ron. 
Que  pensea-vous  qu*il  arriva? 
Ce  fut  le  serpent  qui  creva.' 


232  HISTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 

persons  of  the  town  into  the  piece ;  it  was  not,  however,  my 
intention  to  do  so,  and  I  had  not  even  thought  of  it. 

'Disappointed  at  not  being  able  to  give  my  Fin9i-€Mm, 
which,  poor  as  it  is,  would  have  drawn  a  Teiy  good  house,  I 
decided  to  hare  it  printed.  I  sold  many  copies,  and  apparently 
one  fell  into  the  hands  of  Fr6ron,  and  this  animal,  instead  of 
striving  to  nse  his  efforto  so  that  he  may  be  able  to  give  an 
acconnt  of  some  good  book,  straightway  fills  foar  pages  of  his 
wretched  paper  [I/ATmSe  LittSraire]  to  cry  down  a  trifle  which 
was  only  composed  as  a  bit  of  pleasantry  on  society.  This  is  how 
he  ends  his  criticism  :  ^'  All  the  advice  I  can  give  to  the  author 
is  to  write  no  more  comedies  and  to  confine  himself  to  acting." 

'  This  is  my  reply :  '*  You  must  have  a  great  delal  of  time  at 
your  disposal,  M.  Fr6ron,  to  amuse  yourself  with  analysing  a 
trashy  piece  which  was  not  worth  the  honour  of  being  cited. 
What !  For  such  a  wretched  thing  you  fill  four  pages  of  your 
delicious  paper?  Ah,  M.  Fr6ron,  you  scarcely  know  the  value 
and  the  usefulness  of  your  time ;  you  are  too  prodigal.  And 
why?  For  nothing.  I  do  not  write  with  the  intention  of 
excusing  myself  for  the  poorness  of  my  piece,  but  I  am  quite 
sure  that  I  vras  not  so  long  in  composing  it  as  you  were  in 
making  your  criticism.  Moreover,  Sir,  I  thank  you  fi>r  your 
advice.  I  shall  profit  by  it ;  I  shall  make  no  more  comedies;  I 
shall  confine  myself  to  acting.  There  are  days  when  I  perform 
in  it  with  pleasure.  Adieu,  M.  Fr6ron,  until  our  next  meeting. 
I  am  going  to  dress  for  the  part  of  Lord  Murray  in  L'Ecos- 
saise."  ^ 

'  I  have  sent  my  letter  to  the  Mereure,^  but  I  do  not  know  if 
they  will  accept  it. 

*  Pardon,  pardon,  a  thousand  pardons.  Sir,  for  having  taken 
the  liberty  of  importuning  you  on  such  a  subject. 

'  Permit  me,  I  pray  you,  to  profit  by  this  circumstance  to 
thank  you  for  the  kindness  you  had  for  me  during  the  little  time 
that  I  had  the  honour  to  remain  in  your  house,  at  the  moment 
of  Mile.  Clairon's  visit.*  What  delidous  moment-s!  Ah,  Sir, 
I  can  only  recall  them  with  emotion.    How  can  I  prove  to  yon 

*  In  this  play  of  Voltaire,  Fr^n  is  represented  as  a  venal,  impudent,  ao^ 
degraded  pamphleteer. 

'  Mercure  de  France,  founded  in  1672. 

*  In  the  summer  of  1766. 


YAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  283 

my  gratitude?  I  know  not.  There  are  moments  when  no 
expression  can  render  the  sensibility  with  which  the  sonl  is 
affected.  This  is  my  position  ;  I  can  offer  you  only  a  respectfnl 
silence ;  accept  it,  I  beseech  yon,  as  an  assured  proof  of  the 
admiration  to  which  yon  have  given  rise,  and  of  the  sentiments 
which  yon  have  inspired  in  me.  I  have  the  honour  to  be,  with 
every  possible  consideration,  Sir,  your  very  humble  and  very 
obedient  servant, 

<  Lam£ry,  Comedian  of  the  King 

at  Lyons. 

*  P.S. — But,  Sir,  can  you  imagine  this  Fr6ron  ?  On  the  first 
and  single  occasion  that  I  do  a  little  scribbling,  he  wages  a 
terrible  war  against  me — against  me  who  have  never  said  any- 
thing to  him — ^to  him  who  has  never  done  anything  else  all  Ida 
life  but  scribble.'  * 


CHAPTER  CXIX 

Voltaire,  in  answer  to  the  Duke  de  Choiseul,  wrote  the  sub- 
joined letter  from  Les  D6lices,  dated  July  13,  1757,  in  which 
he  graphically  sketched  the  European  situation,  and,  with  that 
insinuating  appearance  of  modesty  which  bore  a  strong  re- 
semblance to  Franklin's  methods,  offered  the  counsels  which  the 
Minister  had  earnestly  solicited.  This  letter,  now  first  pub- 
lished, is  of  great  interest  in  view  of  the  events  that  followed  in 
the  last  century  and  in  this.' 

'  AntoRraph  letter  in  the  author's  onpubliBhed  oolleotions. 

*  The  Duke  de  Choiaenl  (Etiezme-Fran^oiB,  1719-1785),  to  whom  it  is 
addressed,  was  one  of  the  most  snccessfnl  diplomatists  and  statesmen  of  the  last 
eentnry.  He  was  witty,  elegant,  presnmptnons,  a  man  d  Ixnmes  fortunes,  but 
with  all  this  possessed  serions  qnaUties  of  a  high  order,  which  his  lighter  charac- 
teristics strengthened  by  giving  him  the  fayonr  of  Mme.  de  Pompadour.  His 
sQceessfnl  missions  to  Bome  and  Vienna  placed  at  his  disposal,  on  the  death  of 
Cardinal  de  Bemis,  the  portfolio  of  Foreign  Affairs,  and  immediately  after  of 
the  Ministry  of  War.  Through  the  inflnence  of  the  favourite,  he  soon  became 
Prime  Minister  in  fact,  though  not  in  name,  directing  all  affairs  of  government, 
and  disposing  of  all  offices.  He  accomplished  useful  reforms,  and  left  brilliant 
souTeoira  of  his  administration ;  he  reorganised  the  army,  brought  the  navy 
and  the  colonies  to  a  higher  level,  repaired  the  disaster  of  preceding  wars, 
re-established  French  influence  in  Europe,  united  the  sovereigns  of  the  house 
of  Bourbon  in  a  common  pact,  and  reunited  Corsica  to  France,  in  spite  of  the 


231  EISTOEIG  STUDIES  IN 

<  Monseigneur, — 

'  Tou  know  that  upon  leaving  the  Grand  Council,  held  on 
account  of  the  will  of  the  King  of  Spain,  Louis  XIV.  met  foar 
of  his  daughters  who  were  playing,  and  said  to  them :  *'  Well, 
what  would  you  do  if  you  were  in  my  place  ?  "  These  yoong 
girls  gave  their  advice  at  random,  and  the  King  replied  to 
them :  '^  Whatever  advice  I  follow  I  shall  have  censors/' 

^You  deign  to  treat  an  ignorant  old  man  in  the  same 
manner  as  Louis  XIV.  treated  his  children.  You  wish  me  to 
gossip,  gossip,  and  compile,  compile.  Your  kindness  and  my 
manner  of  living,  which  is  without  consequence,  give  me  there- 
fore the  right  that  Gros  Jean  took  with  his  cur6.^ 

'  In  the  first  place,  I  firmly  believe  that  all  men  have  been, 
are,  and  will  be  led  by  events.  I  respect  greatly  Cardinal  de 
Richelieu,  but  he  did  not  engage  himself  with  GWaims  Add-- 
phus  until  Qustaims  had  landed  in  Pomerania  without  consult'- 
ing  him ;  he  profited  by  the  circumstance.  Cardinal  Mazarin 
profited  by  the  death  of  the  Duke  de  Weimar ;  he  obtained 
Alsace  for  France  and  the  Duchy  of  Bethel  for  himself.' 
Whatever  may  be  said,  Louis  XIV.  did  not  in  the  least  expect, 
in  making  the  peace  of  Riswick,  that  his  grandson  would  havO) 
three  years  later,  the  succession  of  Charles  Quint.  He  even 
less  expected  that  the  first  war  of  his  grandson  wonid  be 
against  his  uncle.    Nothing  of  what  you  have  seen  has  been 

secret  opposition  of  England,  whom  he  farther  defeated  in  her  pretenaoos 
over  the  Spanish  possessions.  He  pierced  the  ambitious  projects  of  BotfU 
towards  Poland,  pnshed  Turkey  into  a  declaration  of  war  against  Oathenn^i 
and  would  have  aided  the  Sultan  had  it  not  been  for  the  formal  oppodtion  ot 
the  king.  He  reduced  the  subsidies  accorded  to  foreign  princes,  at  .the  same 
time  inducing  them  to  continue  in  alliance  with  France.  At  the  time  of  his 
deatii  he  had  been  in  retirement  many  years,  but  was  still  the  respected  fiieD^ 
of  Marie  Antoinette.  He  bore  the  title  of  Count  de  Choiseul-Stainville  when 
Ambassador  to  Vienna  and  until  1758,  when  he  was  created  a  duke.  He  mnst 
not  be  confused  with  his  cousin  Cesar  Gabriel  de  Choiseul,  who  did  not  enter 
the  diplomatic  service  until  1768,  when  he  succeeded  his  cousin  the  Duke  3e 
Choiseul  as  Ambassador  at  Vienna,  and  was  styled  Count  de  Choiseul  onto 
1762,  when  he  was  made  Duke  de  Praslin  ;  he  was  at  one  time  Blinister  of 
Foreign  Affairs,  and  in  1766  of  Marine,  but  fell  from  power  in  1770,  at  the 
same  time  as  his  cousin  the  duke. 

*  The  French  proverb  *C'est  Gros  Jean  qui  en  remontie  i  son  oui^'is 
the  equivalent  of  the  Latin  *  Piscem  natare  docet' 

*  This  declaration  on  the  part  of  Voltaire  is  important  in  connection  with 
the  correspondence  in  the  Paris  Figaro  of  April  and  May,  1896,  oonoemiog  the 
statement  of  the  eminent  M.  Berthelot,  late  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  who 
thinks  that  Bichelieu  and  not  Mazarin  gained  Alsace  for  Ftanoe. 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  285 

foreseen.  You  know  that  diance  brought  about  the  peace  with 
England  signed  by  that  handsome  Lord  Bolingbroke  sur  les 
belles  fessea  de  madame  Ftdtney.  You  will  therefore  do  as  all 
l^e  great  men  of  your  kind  have  done  who  have  profited  by  the 
circamstances  in  which  they  found  themselves. 

'You  have  bad  Prussia  for  an  ally,  you  have  it  for  an 
enemy.  Austria  has  changed  its  system,  and  you  also.  Russia 
bad  no  weight  twenty  years  ago  in  the  balance  of  Europe,  and 
it  now  has  a  very  considerable  one.  Sweden  has  played  a  great 
r6le,  and  plays  a  very  small  one.  Everything  has  changed,  and 
will  change.  But  as  you  have  said,  France  will  always  remain 
a  fine  kingdom  and  formidable  to  its  neighbours,  unless  the 
classes  of  the  parliaments  interfere. 

^  You  know  that  allies  are  like  the  friends  who  were  called 
in  my  time  a  quadrille^  one  changed  his  partner  at  every 
caup. 

*  It  seems  to  me,  moreover,  that  the  friendship  of  Messieurs 
de  Brandebourg  has  always  been  fatal  to  France.  They 
abandoned  you  at  the  siege  of  Metz  made  by  Charles  Quint ; 
they  took  much  money  of  Louis  XIY.  and  declared  war  against 
him ;  they  detached  themselves  twice  from  you  during  the  war 
of  1741.  And  surely  you  will  not  place  them  in  a  position  to 
betray  you  a  third  time.  This  power  was  at  that  moment  only 
an  accidental  power,  founded  on  the  most  extreme  economy 
and  on  a  financial  system  peculiar  to  Prussia.  The  money 
that  was  hoarded  up  has  disappeared.  The  Prussians,  for  a 
long  time  victors,  are  beaten  by  their  system.  I  do  not  think 
that  there  remain  forty  families  at  present  in  the  kingdom  of 
Prusda.  Pomerania  is  deserted  [or  devastated],  Brandebourg 
miserable,  no  one  eats  white  bread  there;  only  discredited 
money  is  to  be  seen,  and  very  little  even  of  that.  The  estates 
of  Cleves  are  sequestered ;  the  Austrians  are  victors  in  Silesia. 
It  would  be  less  difficult  at  present  to  uphold  the  King  of 
Prussia  than  to  crush  him.  The  English  are  ruining  themselves 
by  afibrding  him  indirect  help  in  the  direction  of  Hesse,  and 
you  render  this  help  useless.     Such  is  the  state  of  things. 

'  Now,  if  one  wished  to  lay  a  wager,  according  to  the  rule 
of  probabilities  the  odds  must  be  three  to  one  that  the  Prussian 
power  will  be  destroyed. 


286  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IK 

'  But  a  desperate  blow  can  re-establish  its  affairs  and  rain 
jours.  If  yon  prosper  you  will  have  a  fine  congress,  in  which 
yon  are  always  the  guarantee  of  the  Treaty  of  Westphalia,  and 
I  persist  in  thinking  that  all  the  Princes  of  Germany  will  say, 
'*  Brandebourg  has  fallen  because  it  quarreUed  with  France ;  it 
is  to  our  advantage  always  to  have  France  for  a  protector.'' 
Certainly,  after  the  fall  of  the  most  powerful  Prince  of  the 
Empire,  the  Queen  of  Hungaiy  will  not  come  to  ask  you  to 
return  either  Strasbourg,  or  Lille,  or  Lorraine.  She  will  wait 
at  least  ten  years,  and  then  you  will  set  the  Turk  and  the  Swede 
upon  her  with  the  help  of  money,  if  you  have  any. 

'The  main  point  is  to  have  much  money.  Henry  IV. 
prepared  himself  to  become  the  arbiter  of  Europe  by  having  a 
golden  balance  made  by  the  Duke  de  Sulli.  The  English  only 
succeed  with  guineas,  and  a  credit  which  increases  their  value 
tenfold.  The  King  of  Prussia  only  made  Germany  tremble  for 
some  time  becanse  his  father  had  more  money-bags  than  bottles 
in  his  cellars  at  Berlin.  We  no  longer  belong  to  the  period  of 
Fabricius ;  it  is  the  richest  who  gets  the  mastery,  just  as  among 
us  it  is  the  richest  who  buys  a  post  of  maUre  dee  requM^y  and 
who  in  consequence  governs  the  state.  It  is  not  noble,  but  it  is 
true. 

^The  Russians  embarrass  me;  but  Austria  will  not  have 
sufficient  to  hire  them  two  years  against  yon. 

'  Spain  embarrasses  me,  for  it  has  little  to  gain  by  ridding 
you  of  the  English ;  but  at  least  it  is  certain  that  it  will  always 
have  more  hatred  for  England  than  for  you. 

'  England  embarrasses  me,  for  it  will  alwajrs  wish  to  drive 
yon  out  of  Northern  America ;  and  in  spite  of  all  your  privateen, 
your  privateers  will  always  be  captured  in  four  or  five  years,  as 
has  been  seen  in  every  war. 

'  Ah,  Monseigneur,  Monseigneur !  one  must  live  from  day 
to  day  when  neighbours  are  to  be  taken  into  account.  A  plan 
may  be  followed  at  home,  although  plans  scarcely  ever  are 
followed;  but  when  one  plays  against  others,  one  discards 
according  to  one's  hand.  A  system,  Qrand  Dieu !  That  of 
Descartes  is  fallen,  the  Roman  Empire  no  longer  exists ;  that  of 
[Le  Franc  de]  Pompignan  even  loses  its  credit ;  everything  is 
being  destroyed,  everything  passes.     I  am  greatly  afraid  that  in 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  287 

important  affiurs  it  is  as  in  physical  ocienoe,  one  makes  experi- 
ments withoat  having  a  system. 

*  I  admire  those  who  say,  the  Honse  of  Austria  will  become 
very  powerfnl,  France  cannot  exist.  Ah,  Messieurs  !  An  arch- 
duke has  taken  Amiens  from  you  ;*  Charles  Quint  has  been  at 
Compidgne ;  Henry  Y.  of  England  has  been  crowned  at  Paris. 
Come,  come,  we  have  retrieved  great  losses,  and  you  need  not 
fear  the  overthrow  of  France,  whatever  stupidity  may  be 
practised.  What !  No  system !  I  only  know  one,  to  be  well 
settled  at  home,  then  everybody  respects  you. 

^Negotiations  depend  on  war  and  finance.  With  money 
and  victories  one  can  do  everything  one  wishes.'  ^ 

The  reader's  interest  in  the  preceding  letter  of  Voltaire  will 
be  enhanced  by  perusal  of  one  from  the  great  Leonhard  Euler, 
which  I  was  fortunate  enough  to  find  at  La  Orotte.  The 
mathematician  was  born  at  Basle  (1707),  son  of  a  pastor  there, 
and  it  was  to  Mile.  Euler,  his  sister,  that  this  letter  was  written 
from  Berlin,  Augast  30,  1758.  Euler  now  occupied  in  the 
friendship  of  Frederick  the  Great  the  place  which  Voltaire  had 
lost,  and  the  contrast  in  their  surveys  of  Europe  is  as  notable  as 
that  between  their  attitudes  towards  contemporary  forms  of 
religion — Euler  being  an  earnest  Christian,  and  Voltaire  a 
disbeliever  in  the  divinity  of  Our  Saviour.  The  letter,  written 
it  will  be  remembered  early  in  the  Seven  Years'  War,  is  as 
follows : 

*  By  the  preceding  post  I  already  informed  you  of  the  first 
subject  of  the  inexpressible  joy  which  the  Almighty  has  given 
us.  I  will  add  to-day,  my  dear  sister,  something  to  make  you 
feel  the  importance  of  this  victory. 

^It  is  impossible  to  describe  the  cruelties  which  these 
Russians  have  already  committed,  nor  those  with  which  they 
have  menaced  us ;  but  God  of  his  grace  has  delivered  us  from  a 
danger  so  terrible  that  it  is  hardly  possible  to  imagine  it.  Our 
sworn  enemies  had  resolved  to  advance  as  far  as  Berlin  in  order 
to  make  known  there  that  our  very  dear  King  was  placed  under 
the  ban  of  the  empire,  believing  that  the  power  of  the  Bussians, 
whom  they  thought  invincible,  would  deal  us  the  last  blow  ;  but 

'  From  the  nnptibliBhed  coUectiona  of  the  author.    (MS.,  a  contemporary 


238  mSTOfilC  STUDIES  IN 

now  this  power  is  so  broken  that  one  is  manifestly  compelled  to 
acknowledge  the  power  of  God,  not  only  with  regard  to  oar 
preservation  bat  also  to  the  punishment  of  the  BossiansJ 

'  Besides  what  is  contained  in  the  Oazette^  I  will  inform  yoo 
farther  that  our  troops,  meeting  at  the  commencement  with 
great  resistance,  gave  way  and  lost  courage.  His  Majesty  took 
a  standard  in  his  hand  and  thus  advanced  against  the  enemy, 
which  re-animated  our  army  with  as  much  courage  as  on  the 
first  day  (the  25th  of  this  month).  Eighteen  thousand  of  the 
enemy  had  already  been  driven  back,  after  which  our  gracions 
King  rested  under  a  pear-tree.  Yesterday  was  the  fourth  day 
that  the  barbarians  were  pursued ;  they  have  been  starved  all 
this  time.  General  Former  must  have  been  dangerously 
wounded  the  day  before  yesterday.  He  has  offered  to  the  King 
to  deliver  to  him  6,000  prisoners,  if  he  may  retreat  with  the 
remainder.  But  this  has  been  refused,  becaase  this  army  must 
be  destroyed  and  these  regular  troops  made  prisoners  of  war; 
but  these  Cossacks  or  Elalmucks  must  be  killed.  It  is  impossible 
for  them  to  retire,  seeing  that  on  one  side  they  have  to  cross 
the  river  Warta,  lined  with  several  thousand  peasants  armed 
with  scythes  to  kill  those  who  attempt  the  passage.  On  the 
other  side  there  is  our  army  and  the  fortress  of  Custrin  from 
whence  the  cannon  will  continually  fire  on  them.  They  have 
already  lost  all  their  cannon  and  powder,  together  with  their 
baggage,  and  must  soon  perish  miserably  if  they  do  not 
surrender  at  discretion.  It  would  be  impossible  to  refuse  them 
some  compassion  if  the  infamies  and  cruelties  they  have  com- 
mitted had  not  rendered  them  unworthy  of  it,  and  if  they 
had  not  by  this  means  made  themselves  the  horror  of  the 
human  race. 

'  We  must  recognise  here  the  anger  of  Grod  and  his 
judgments,  of  which  our  dear  Monarch  is  the  instrument.  Now 
we  confide  ourselves  to  the  continuation  of  the  divine  protectioQ, 
and  we  must  be  assured  that  this  Almighty  God  will  soon 
annihilate  these  abominable  enterprises  of  our  enemies,  and  that 
He  will  grant  us  the  peace  we  desire  so  ardently.  It  is  evident 
that  Providence  has  chosen  our  King  to  be  a  very  remarkable 
instrument,  and  that  we  are  approaching  great  events.     There 

*  Battle  of  Zorndorff,  August  25  and  26, 1758. 


VAUD.  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  239 

is  here  a  manaffusturer  of  stamin'  who  boasts  of  having  divine 
revelations,  and  has  thrown  the  city  into  astonishment.  He 
predicted  this  battle  a  long  time  ago ;  and  several  days  before, 
when  everyone  was  overcome  with  fear  and  prepared  for  flight, 
I  saw  him  near  the  Margrave  Henry,  where  he  annoonced 
that  there  would  be  a  battle  on  Friday,  the  25th,  which  would 
last  five  days,  which  would  be  more  important  than  the 
preceding  ones,  and  for  which  a  fete  for  the  return  of  thanks 
would  be  celebrated  at  Berlin  on  the  3rd  of  September.  He 
must  also  have  predicted  several  of  the  preceding  battles,  with 
all  the  details. 

*  Here  is  what  he  has  prophesied  for  the  future : 

*  That  the  King  will  give  battle  twice  this  year,  one  to  the 
Aostrians  which  will  be  as  honourable  as  this  last,  and  the  other 
which  will  be  of  less  importance  with  the  Imperial  army.  That 
in  this  same  year  five  Princes  of  the  Empire  will  abandon  the 
Anstrians,  and  that  the  Turks  will  attack  the  Russians.  The 
next  year  the  King  will  again  give  battle  to  the  Austrians, 
which  will  be  the  fourth  and  the  last,  and  that  peace  will  follow 
in  Germany,  but  beyond  its  frontiers  war  will  continue  until 
1769.  That  in  1761  our  Great  Frederick  will  be  elected 
Emperor  with  absolute  power;  that  in  the  same  year  the 
Reformation  will  be  again  undertaken,  and  Popery  will  be 
destroyed ;  that  the  Reformer  was  already  at  Berlin ;  that  the 
Reformation  would  be  upheld  by  three  most  powerful  potentates, 
namely,  the  Emperor,  the  King  of  England,  and  the  Sultan,  who 
about  that  time  would  embrace  the  Christian  religion.  That  in 
1782  the  second  Emperor  of  the  House  of  Brandebourg  would 
ascend  the  throne;  that  he  would  root  out  the  remnants  of 
Popery;  and  that  the  Imperial  dignity  would  remain  with 
the  House  of  Brandebourg  until  the  year  2261,  which  will 
probably  be  the  end  of  the  world.  He  says  that  next  year 
(1759)  Austria  and  France  will  be  mortal  enemies. 

'  However  it  may  be,  it  appears  evident  that  our  Kang  has 
obtained  a  particular  assurance  of  definite  assistance,  without 
which  he  would  not  have  been  so  firm  and  so  courageous  in  the 
greatest  dangers.  During  the  last  battle,  and  while  in  the 
midst  of  the  enemy,  he  continued  to  cry  to  his  soldiers,  '*  My 

^  ^tamine,  very  fine  canvas. 


240  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

children^  be  of  good  courage ;  see^  I  have  no  fear,^  May  God  by 
liis  grace  preserve  oar  dear  Frederick,  the  pearl  of  monarchB, 
and  reward  him  abandantly  for  the  inconceivable  pains  which 
he  is  taking  for  oar  deliverance.'  ^ 

It  is  cnriouH  to  find  sach  a  mind  as  Ealer  taking  seriously 
the  BerUn  clothworker,  whose  prophecies,  by  the  way,  were 
almost  ingenioasly  wrong  in  every  particalar.  Amid  Frederick's 
fearful  disasters  at  Hochkirchen  (1758),  and  at  Kanersdorf 
(1759),  the  mathematician  must  have  regretted  his  credolity ; 
but  a  little  later  in  that  Seven  Years'  War  he  must  also  have 
felt  ashamed  of  what  he  had  said  about  the  Russians.  For  in 
1760  the  Russian  soldiers,  having  pillaged  Euler's  farm  near 
Charlottenburg,  Qermany,  their  General  (Tottleben)  on  hearing 
of  it  repaired  the  loss  by  a  very  large  sum,  the  Empress  Eliza- 
beth adding  an  indemnity  of  4,000  florins.  The  last  seventeen 
years  of  Euler's  life  were  passed  at  St.  Petersburg,  where  he 
found  his  chief  support  as  a  man  and  a  savant ;  so  that  tbe 
above  letter  may  take  its  place  as  a  monumental  example  of 
the  delusions  into  which  great  men  sometimes  fall. 


CHAPTER  CXX 

A  LETTER  of  Mme.  de  Brenles  at  Ussidres  to  Mme.  de  Bocbat 
at  La  Grotte,  April  13, 1758,  describes  a  rural  ffite,  probably  on 
occasion  of  the  marriage  of  M.  Clavel  de  Marsens  and  Mile,  de 
Chabot-Ghandieu : 

'  I  have  received  the  things  you  had  the  goodness  to  send 
me,  and  thank  you  very  humbly  for  them,  as  also  for  the  care 
you  took  in  procuring  the  fish.  My  dinner  would  have  been  a 
failure  without  it,  and  your  fine  fruit  crowned  the  dessert  I 
can  only  repeat  what  you  have  already  learned  about  the  fSte. 
It  was  all  that  could  be  desired.  The  wedding  took  place  at 
Montprevaire ;  there  was  a  parade  at  the  entrance  of  the  estate 
before  Ussidres,  where  a  halt  was  made,  and  before  the  chAtean. 
The  cannon  were  fired  at  a  distance  on  account  of  the  horses. 

*  MS.  (a  contemporary  copy)  discovered  by  the  author  in  La  Orotte,  and 
now  in  bis  possesBion. 


VAUD.  BERNK,  AND  SAVOY  241 

Some  ladies  and  people  came  from  Moudon  without  being 
expected,  to  receive  them  at  Ussidres  with  the  cannon ;  from 
thence  the  procession  went  opposite  Ropraz,  where  they  fired 
the  rest  of  the  day.  Everyone  was  surprised  on  entering  a 
honse  which  had  been  for  so  long  a  time  a  bachelor's  residence 
to  find  that  it  did  not  appear  snch,  but  was  well  kept  and  well 
famished  wilh  everything.  We  have  been  there  each  day  and 
are  well  received,  with  much  gaiety  and  cordiality.  We  did 
not  notice  either  the  bad  weather  or  the  climate.  The  young 
couple  are  united  and  happy,  as  they  deserve.  The  parents  of 
the  bride  are  very  pleasant.  The  attentions  of  the  husband 
are  unceasing;  the  mother,  like  her  daughter,  has  charmed 
everyone.  The  two  fathers  have  become  great  friends.  M. 
de  Brenles  was  not  melancholy.  It  was  a  very  agreeable 
pictnre.' " 

Voltaire  is  again  besieged  by  letters.  The  Abb6  d'Escal- 
lier  writes  to  him,  August  10,  1758 : 

'A  taste  for  study,  and  my  natural  inclination,  having 
caused  me  to  peruse  the  different  works  with  which  so  many 
illustrious  men  have  enriched  the  republic  of  letters  (if  I  did 
not  fear  to  wound  your  modesty  I  would  tell  you,  not  to  betray 
my  thought,  that  I  have  found  in  the  works  with  which  you 
have  enlightened  the  public,  models  of  all  kinds),  it  struck  me 
one  day  that  there  was  wanting  to  literature  a  work  containing 
the  lives  of  all  the  poets  who  have  ever  written — from  the  singer 
of  nium  to  the  panegyrist  of  Henry  IV.  (chef-d!csuvre  of  our 
language  which  raises  us  above  Athens,  and  for  which  we  are 
indebted  to  your  happy  talents — I  venture  to  say,  and  you  will 
permit  it,  that  it  was  reserved  for  such  a  genius  as  yours  to 
teach  the  French  nation  that  it  was  capable  of  producing  epic 
minds),  which  work  should  be  accompanied  by  critical  disserta* 
tions  on  the  different  works  of  the  poets. 

'  It  is  true  that  the  author's  life  is  prefaced  to  the  works  of 
some  of  our  poets,  but  so  disfigured,  so  incorrect  in  the  facts, 
so  venturesome  in  the  narration,  so  filled  with  anachronisms 
that  it  is  diflBcult,  not  to  say  impossible,  to  reach  the  truth 
through  the  clouds  that  hide  it. 

*  From  the  anpubliebed  oollectionB  of  Mme.  Conetantin  Grenier,  discorere 
bj  the  author  in  La  Grotte.    (MS.) 

VOL.    U.  a 


242  mSTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 

'  I  had  collected  a  few  fragments  scattered  here  and  tliere 
on  the  most  ancient  monnm^its,  which  I  had  read  with  the 
intention  of  undertaking  this  work,  but  I  feel  that  I  had  con- 
sulted my  amour-^typre  rather  than  my  ability. 

^  As  I  am  persuaded,  Sir,  of  that  goodness  which  interests 
you  in  &vour  of  persons  beginning  the  career  you  fill  with  so 
much  brilliancy,  and  that  this  kindly  characteristic  has  urged 
you  several  times  to  impart  to  them  your  knowledge,  I  take  the 
liberty  of  asking,  like  a  respectful  son,  for  your  advice  on  this 
work.  It  will  be,  Sir,  the  rule  I  shall  follow,  the  pledge  of  an 
eternal  gratitude  and  of  an  inviolable  attachment/  etc.' 

M.  Huet  writes  from  Geneva,  December  3,  1758 : 

'  I  have  passed  many  years  in  compiling  an  epitome  on 
Religion.  It  is  a  honey  I  have  abstracted  from  the  essence  of 
all  flowers ;  I  have  made  it  my  own  special  study  by  composing 
an  academic  discourse  requiring  rather  less  than  an  hour  to 
read,  which  has  for  title  "  Le  Vray." 

*  I  present  myself  at  your  door,  Sir,  in  order  to  refer  this 
piece  to  your  tribunal.  You  are  the  prince  of  fine  geniuses, 
and  the  Hero  of  our  nation.  I  should  render  myself  guilty  of 
the  crime  of  anarchy  if  I  did  not  solicit  the  honour  of  your 
approbation,  or  at  least  if  I  did  not  render  this  feeble  homage 
to  your  superiority  of  knowledge  by  praying  you  to  grant  me 
your  criticisms. 

*  Necessity  compels  me  to  make  profit  out  of  this  piece,  and 
to  place  it  on  sale.  What  would  it  not  gain  in  price  if  yon 
deign,  Sir,  to  honour  it  with  your  protection  ? 

'  Your  servants  at  the  door  were  not  able  to  answer  exactly 
at  what  moment  I  might  present  it  to  you ;  perhaps  they 
judged  iU  of  my  dress.  It  is  of  you.  Sir,  that  I  ask  an  audi- 
ence. An  accident  on  the  road  in  coming  here  places  m^e  in 
straitened  circumstances.  I  am  lodging  at  the  ^'  Ecu  de 
France."  At  the  precise  moment  I  shall  be  at  your  orders*  I 
am,  Sir,  with  the  most  respectful  consideration,'  etc.* 

This  letter  is  headed,  ^  De  TAnglais  Huet.'  Mr.  Huet, 
according  to  Beuchot,  was  a  member  of  the  British  Parlia- 
ment, and  a  grand-nephew  of  the  Bishop  of  Avranches.     He 

>  Autograph  letter  from  the  author's  unpublished  ooUeotionB. 
•  nnd 


VAUD,  BERNE,   AND  SAVOY  248 

composed  in  1761  a  curioas  pamphlet  entitled  'The  Man 
after  the  Heart  of  Qoi.'  Voltaire's  drama  of  'Saul'  was 
published  (in  1 763)  as  a  translation  from  the  English  of  M.  Hut 
(Huet), 

In  17S9y  as  already  noted,  Voltaire  was  again  at  war  with 
Grasset.  On  February  11  he  writes  from  Les  D^Iices  to  Pro- 
fessor Jean  Alphonse  Bosset  de  Bochefort : 

*  Sir, — I  learn  the  obligations  which  I  owe,  or  rather  which 
religion,  good  order,  and  public  tranquillity  owe  to  you.  I  am 
assured,  and  I  do  not  doubt  it,  that  you  employ  your  talents 
aad  your  idea  of  justice  in  proscribing  a  libel  secretly  printed 
in  your  town ;  the  editor,  named  Grasset,  is  already  greatly 
saspected,  since  he  is  known  to  have  robbed  the  brothers 
Cramer  at  Geneva ;  and  his  criminal  suit  has  been  commenced. 
It  would  matter  little  if  supposititious  works  were  imputed  to 
me  in  this  libel ;  that  would  only  be  a  piece  of  typographical 
roguery  to  which  one  is  sufiSciently  accustomed  and  which  is 
not  worthy  of  attention ;  but  there  is  a  letter  on  My  lord 
Bolingbroke  which  formally  attacks  religion.  Whoever  com- 
posed it  is  greatly  to  blame ;  he  who  spreads  it  abroad  is  still 
more  to  blame,  and  it  is  a  punishable  calumny  to  impute  it 
to  me. 

'  The  pretended  letter  written  from  Lausanne  to  M.  Tiriot 
[Thieriot]  at  Paris  is  not  my  letter  at  all ;  I  never  wrote  such 
nonsense  as  that  which  has  been  printed. 

*  The  reply  to  this  pretended  letter  by  a  Society  of  Literary 
Men  of  Geneva  is  an  outrage  to  the  state  of  Geneva ;  it  is  an 
anonymous  work  under  a  fictitious  name,  and  such  publica- 
tions are  not  permitted  at  Geneva. 

'  The  supposed  quarrel  with  M.  Vemet,  professor  of  theology, 
is  another  insult  to  this  professor,  with  whom  I  have  never 
quarrelled,  and  whom  I  esteem  and  love. 

^  That  which  concerns  the  memory  of  the  late  Saurin  is  a 
scandal  which  the  wisdom  of  your  Academy  wishes  to  stifle,  and 
which  the  Sovereign  Ciouncil  of  Berne  does  not  desire  brought 
up  again. 

^  Your  prudence  seconds  the  government  perfectly ;  I  do 
not  donbt  that  your  colleagues  think  as  you  do  ;  I  present  my 
respectful  acknowledgments  to  them,  and  return  to  you,  Sir, 

s  2 


244  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

in  particular,  the  most  tender  and  the  most  sincere  thanks. 
I  wish  you  and  all  your  family  good  health.  I  hope  to  kave 
the  honour  of  thanking  you  in  person  very  shortly,  and  assaring 
you  of  the  sentiments  full  of  esteem  and  respect  with  which  I 
have  the  honour  to  be,  Sir,  your  very  humble  and  very  obedient 
servant, 

*  Voltaire,  gentilhomme  ord.  du  roy, 
Comte  de  Toumay.* ' 

Five  days  later  he  again  addresses  the  same  Professor: 

*  Sir, — ^The  letter  with  which  you  honour  me  does  not  permit 
me  to  doubt  for  an  instant  that  you  will  conform,  like  yoor 
eonfrdresj  to  the  wise  and  peaceful  views  of  the  Lords  Curators 
and  of  the  Sovereign  Council.  The  principal  members  of  the 
State  have  placed  at  my  disposal  a  copy  of  the  libel  which  they 
caused  to  be  seized  at  Lausanne.  I  consider  it  to  be  a  de&- 
matory  and  punishable  libel,  since  it  has  been  printed  without 
the  name  of  the  bookseller  and  without  permission,  and  attacks 
the  reputation  of  several  persons.  I  am  in  my  right  in  insti- 
tuting criminal  proceedings  against  the  publisher  for  having 
frequently  mentioned  my  name  in  this  libel,  for  having  im- 
puted to  me  works  which  I  never  composed,  and  for  having 
lavished  on  me  the  most  scurrilous  insults  and  the  most  infamous 
calumnies. 

'  It  is  obvious  that  the  aim  of  the  miserable  publish^  of  this 
insolent  libel  is  to  bring  out,  under  cover  of  several  pieces 
already  printed,  a  new  letter  on  Saurin,  which  letter  the 
Merciire  Suisse  wisely  refused  to  insert. 

*•  The  question.  Sir,  is  not  to  know  whether  the  Minister 
Saurin,  who  died  so  long  ago,  merited  the  hangman's  rope  or 
not ;  but  it  is  necessary  not  to  endeavour  to  defame  by  eveiy 
means  an  innocent  family  at  present  comprising  eleven  mem- 
bers ;  and  the  Council  of  Berne  will  not  permit  it.  You  have 
too  much  reason,  justice,  and  humanity  to  wish  to  defend  a 
punishable  libel  printed  by  a  scoundrel  who  is  decreed  at  Geneva 
to  be  liable  to  arrest  for  a  public  theft. 

'  I  hope  that  the  sentiments  of  friendship  will  be  joined  to 

■  This  and  the  following  letter  are  in  the  unpublished  collections  of  Hioe- 
Constantin  Orenier,  disoovered  by  he  author  in  La  Orotte.    (MSS.) 


VAUD.  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  245 

the  pressing  motiyes  of  religion,  peacOi  honesty,  and  decency. 
I  have  tlie  hononr  to  be/  &c. 

'The  letter  upon  My  lord  Bolingbroke  is  not  at  all  that 
which  was  shown  me.    All  this  is  scandalous  and  punishable. 

'  I  will  add  that  it  is  a  detestable  excuse  to  say  that  these 
insults  have  been  already  printed.  Is  it  permitted  to  pour 
poison  into  wounds  already  existing  ? ' 

The  libel  here  referred  to  by  Voltaire  was  a  collection  of 
pieces  published  by  Grasset  under  the  title  of  'La  Guerre 
litteraiie,  on  cboix  de  quelques  pidces  de  M.  de  V***/  which 
contained  the  supposed  letter  by  Saurin  acknowledging  his 
guilt. 

Joseph  Saurin,  the  French  geometrician,  member  of  the 
Academy  of  Sciences  and  Examiner  of  Books,  bom  in  France 
1659,  was  brought  up  as  a  Roman  Catholic  and  named  Minister 
at  Eurre  in  Dauphin&  As  the  sequel  to  a  dispute  with  the 
Prior  he  fled  to  Geneva  and  adopted  the  reformed  religion, 
becoming  pastor  at  Bercher  (1684-1689)  and  signing  the 
Consensus  in  1686.  Some  remarks  in  the  pulpit  aroused  the 
antagonism  of  Berne,  and  to  escape  the  vexatious  measures 
continually  levelled  against  him  he  returned  to  France  and 
re-entered  the  Boman  Catholic  Church  in  1690.  Having  come 
into  Switzerland  in  1712,  he  was  seized,  on  the  accusation  of 
heresy,  and  of  causing  his  wife  to  renounce  her  religion. 
Fictitioas  crimes  were  imputed  to  him  which  would  have 
brought  him  to  the  gallows  had  they  been  true  ;  and  the  climax 
was  reached  when  a  letter  was  produced,  in  which  Saurin 
confessed  his  crimes  to  one  of  his  former  friends,  a  pastor. 
This  letter  was  published  in  the  Supplements  to  the  Dictionaries 
of  Bayle  and  Moreri,  and  Voltaire,  at  the  request  of  Saurin's 
family,  undertook  to  defend  Saurin.  For  this  purpose  he 
secured  the  following  document,  twenty  years  after  Saurin's 
death: 

'  We,  pastors  of  the  church  of  Lausanne,  canton  of  Berne,  in 
Switzerland,  declare  that,  being  requested  to  say  what  we  know 
of  an  accusation  brought  against  the  late  M.  Joseph  Saurin, 
former  pastor  of  the  barony  of  Bercher,  in  the  bailiwick  of 
Yverdon,  and  touching  a  letter  imputed  to  the  said  M.  Saurin, 
in  which  he  appears  to  accuse  himself  of  criminal  and  discredit- 


246  HISTORIC  STUDISS  IN 

able  acta ;  the  eaid  letter  and  the  said  imputation  being  printed 
in  the  SvpplSmerUs  aux  DicUonnaireB  is  Bayle  et  de  Moreri ;  we 
declare  that  we  have  never  seen  the  original  of  this  pretended 
letter,  nor  known  anyone  who  has  seen  it,  nor  heard  say  that  it 
had  been  addreesed  to  any  pastor  in  this  ooontry ;  so  that  we 
can  only  disapprove  the  nse  which  has  been  made  of  that 
docament.  In  witness  whereof  we  have  signed  oorselves,  this 
30th  day  of  March,  1757,  at  Laosanne, 

'  Abraham  de  Crousaz,  first  pastor  of  the  chnicfa 
of  Lausanne,  and  dean ; 

*  N.  PoUER  DE  BoTTBRS,  first  psstor  of  the  church 

of  Lausanne; 

*  Dahiel  Pavilliabd,  pastor.'  ^ 

Joseph  Saurin  died  in  1737  (December  29).  He  left  a  son, 
Bernard  Joseph  Saurin  (1706-1781),  advocate,  author  of  the 
tragedy  of  Spartaciu^  who  was  for  a  time  secretary  to  the 
Prince  de  Conti. 

Li  his  article  on  Joseph  Saurin,  Voltaire  says :  *  I  have  been 
enabled  to  examine  on  the  spot  these  accusations  against  Jofiq)h 
Saurin ;  I  have  spoken  to  the  Seignior  of  the  domain  of  Bercher 
[M.  le  Bsron  de  Saussure  de  Bercher],  where  Saurin  had  been 
pastor ;  I  addressed  myself  to  all  the  family  of  the  Seignior  of 
this  domain ;  he  and  all  his  relatives  have  unanimously  told  me 
that  they  have  never  seen  the  original  of  the  letter  imputed  to 
Saurin.' 

The  Swiss  clergy  wished  to  remove  from  office  the  three 
worthy  pastors  who  had  signed  in  accordance  with  their  con- 
science; it  is  undoubtedly  to  this  same  subject  that  M.  de 
Steiguer  refers  in  the  letter  already  quoted  to  M.  de  Brenles, 
June  19,  1757 — '  Speaking  about  disorder,  M.  Gronsa  has  been 
punished  severely.  Is  example,  therefore,  so  necessary  witii 
you?' 

Voltaire  frequently  refers  to  the  vexations  which  the  Minister 
Polier  de  Bottens  sufiered  for  having  signed  the  preceding 
document.  To  M.  de  Brenles  he  writes  (November  2, 1758): 
'  You  are  right  in  pitying  our  friend  Polier  de  Bottens,  who 
has  had  the  weakness  to  allow  himself  to  be  blamed  by  vulgar 
*  Beachot,  vol.  xiz.  p.  208,  erroneonsly  writes  the  name  Povilkitl. 


VAUD,  BEBNE,  AND  SAVOY  247 

pedants,  after  having  had  the  strength  to  do  bravely  a  good 
work  which  ought  to  have  silenced  these  rascals.  I  speak 
rather  as  a  man  who  possesses  towers  [referring  to  the  Chateaa 
of  Femey]  and  machicolations,  and  who  is  not  afraid  of  the 
Consistory.'  To  M.  Bertrand,  November  27 :  *  Tour  ministers 
of  Lausanne,  who  have  a  grudge  against  our  Mend  Polier,  have 
conducted  themselves  with  him  in  this  affair  very  indecently, 
and  he  has  been  too  yielding.  He  ought  to  have  shown  firm- 
ness on  such  an  occasion.' 

To  M.  Bertrand  again,  January  30,  1759,  he  speaks  of  a 
M.  d'Amay,  son  of  the  professor,  the  former  associate  of 
Bousquet,  as  probably  having  the  printed  sheets  at  his  house. 
He  adds  in  a  postscript :  '  He  catechist  Chavanes,  of  Yevai,  is 
not,  I  am  assured  on  oath,  the  author  of  the  libel.  Allamand 
is  the  man  who  is  sure  to  be  informed  of  this  intrigue ;  but  I 
do  not  wish  to  write  to  him.' 

He  informs  M.  de  Brenles,  February  7,  1759,  that  the 
author  of  the  libel  is  a  certain  Lervdche  [Leresche],  a  former 
preceptor  of  General  Constant  de  Bebecque,  and  now  minister 
of  Roche,  within  the  circle  of  Villeneuve.  Leresche  sent  it  for 
correction  to  Allamand,  and  to  M.  de  Chavannes,  at  Yevay,  who 
would  have  nothing  to  do  with  it.  And  on  February  29,  to 
M.  Bertrand :  '  Allamand  writes  to  me  that  all  the  pastors  of 
Yevai  disavow  the  libel  dated  from  Yevai.  This  is  a  fresh 
reason  for  its  suppression.' 

It  has  been  seen  in  a  preceding  letter  that  Yoltaire  signs 
himself  C!ount  of  Toumay.  His  former  secretary,  Colini,  says 
in  his  Memoirs :  ^  Yoltaire  signed  for  some  time  in  this  way, 
after  having  acquired  the  domain  of  Toumay.  His  enemies  did 
not  see  that  it  was  a  pleasantry,  and  accused  this  great  man  of 
a  ridiculous  vanity.  He  had  taken  this  title  of  Gomte  as  he 
afterwards  took  that  of  Fr^re  Yoltaire,  Capucin  indigne,  when 
the  Capuchins  of  the  country  of  6ex  named  him  (1770)  their 
temporal  father.' 

The  following  lines,  by  an  unknown  poet,  were  found  in  the 
garrets  of  La  Grotte : 


248  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 


A  MOB  D£  VOLTAIBE,  COMTE  DE  TOUBNAT,  1759. 

H61u !  qa*e8t  devena  le  temps, 

Voltaire,  oh.  ton  heoieox  g(6nie 

Prodmeoit  les  plaisirB  ooiutaiis 

Et  la  gloiie  de  la  Patrie  ? 

Dee  possessions  et  des  rangs 

DMfugnant  le  faste  ephtedre, 

Bival  de  Sophoole  et  d*Homdre 

Tu  marohois  an-dessos  des  grands. 

Eh !  quel  censeoi  atrabilaire 

Etit  pa  te  refuser  alors 

Gette  gloire,  jnste  salaire 

De  tes  admirables  essors  ? 

Quand  ton  pinoeau  rare  et  snblime 

A  nos  OQBurs  oharm^  et  surpris 

Dn  plas  illostre  des  Henris 

Trapoit  la  verta  magnanime, 

Le  nom  d'Aroaet,  exalte 

Par  rhannonie  et  Ttioqaenee 

Aveo  le  H6ros  de  la  Franoe, 

Partageoit  I'immortalit^. 

Tes  snoods  brillans  et  rapides 

Be  mnltiplioient  dans  lenrs  cours, 

De  froides  odes  des  candides 

N'obscoroissoient  pas  tes  beaux  jonrs, 

Une  noblesse  imaginaire 

N'eut  pas  alors  s^nit  ton  ooenr, 

C'^toit  asses  d'etre  Voltaire 

Poor  exister  aveo  honneur. 

Maintenant,  seigneur  gentilbomme. 

Quel  Protocole  m'apprendra 

Comment  vous  voul^s  qu*on  vons  nomme ; 

Chunbellan,  Comte,  et  cetera  ? 

Mille  pardons,  Votre  Exoellenoe, 

Mes  efforts  sont  trop  limit^s 

Pour  d^nombrer  vos  quality. 

Dans  la  nomenclature  immense 

De  vos  modemes  dignity 

S*^are  ma  reminiscence. 

II  est  yrai  qu'au  grand  toivsin 

J'aurois  donn6  la  preference 

Sur  la  f  astueuse  existence 

D*un  petit  Seigneur  Gisalpin 

Dont  rennuyeuse  suffisanoe 

Des  mtoes  droits  de  suzerain 

Savours  la  preeminence. 

Car  enfin,  noble  oh&telain, 

De  la  pompe  qui  vous  d6core, 

Que  redat  soit  trompenr  ou  vrai, 

Je  rends  vingt  Comtes  de  Toumay 

Pour  un  Voltaire  4  son  aurore.* 

*  Original  MS.  in  the  unpublished  collections  of  Mme.  Conatantin  Qrtnier. 
discovered  by  the  author  in  La  Grotte. 


VAUD,  BEBNK,  AND  SAVOY  249 


CHAPTER   CXXI 

M.  GrRANG£,  a  bookseller  mentioned  in  several  of  Voltaire's 
published  letters,  writes  from  Paris,  March  27,  1759,  to  recom- 
zoend  himself  to  Voltaire  as  the  pablisher  of  a  correct  and  beau- 
tiful edition  of  his  works : 

'  Sir, — It  has  been  for  a  long  time  complained  that  in  general 
our  best  authors  are  badly  printed.  Your  works  have  not  had 
in  France  a  different  fate  from  those  of  Comeille,  Racine,  and 
many  other  great  men  who  have  illustrated  our  nation ;  they 
have  always  been  badly  printed.  Jf  we  except  your  Hemiade, 
of  which  the  English  have  made  an  elegant  edition,  and  the  last 
edition  of  your  works  which  has  just  appeared  at  Geneva, 
where  shall  we  find  one,  Sir,  that  is  passable  ?  All  our  French 
booksellers  whom  you  have  gratified  with  your  works  have  gained 
a  great  deal  of  money ;  but  if  they  have  had  occasion  to  be 
satisfied  with  your  generosity,  neither  you,  Sir,  nor  the  pubUc 
have  canse  for  being  satisfied  with  their  handiwork.  Although 
their  numerous  editions  have  been  sold  immediately  they  were 
printed,  they  certainly  did  not  owe  the  success  of  so  ripid  a 
sale  to  their  typographical  merits.  All  these  gentlemen  have 
had  the  same  greed  for  gain;  and  yet  not  one  of  them  has  had 
the  emulation  to  surpass  his  confrbres  by  beauty  in  the  execution 
of  the  work. 

•  You  will  judge  for  yourself.  Sir,  by  casting  your  eyes  on 
the  prospectus  which  I  have  the  honour  to  send,  of  the  desire  I 
have  to  deserve  your  approbation  and  that  of  the  public.  I 
propose,  if  you  permit  me,  to  spare  neither  care  nor  expense  to 
make  an  edition  of  your  works  which  shall  be  of  exceptional 
beauty.  M.  Lemoine,  my  brother-in-law,  does  me  the  pleasure 
to  preside  over  the  department  of  design  and  engraving  which 
will  be  executed  by  our  greatest  masters ;  and  he  has  had,  and 
will  have,  your  portrait  engraved  from  your  bust.  As  for  the 
typographical  portion,  a  man  of  letters  and  taste  will  undertake 
the  corrections,  and  I  will  have  type  made  superior  to  that 
which  I  have  employed  for  the  prospectus. 


2S0  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IK 

*  I  shall  be  flattered,  Sir,  if  mj  zeal  and  my  emulation  are 
agreeable  to  yon,  and  in  that  case  you  will  much  oblige  me  by 
indicating  the  number  of  copies  that  you  will  destine  for  your 
friends.  I  shall  consider  it  a  duty  to  present  them  on  yonr 
behalf. 

'  I  have  the  hononr  to  be,  Sir,  with  profound  respect,  your 
yery  humble  and  obedient  servant, 

*•  Orano£,  Imprimenr-Libraire, 
'  Bue  de  la  Parcheminerie  k  Pans.'^ 

Professor  Escher,  writing  from  Zurich,  April  3,  1759,  to 
M.  Bosset  de  Bochefort  at  Lausanne,  speaks  of  Zimmermann, 
^  whom  I  call  my  father,'  and  of  a  M.  Blachon,  who  is  about  to 
enter  the  ministry  at  Zurich.    He  continues : 

^  Permit  me,  Sir,  to  beg  a  small  service  of  you.  There  is  at 
Zurich  a  M.  Simler,  inspector  alumnorumj  formerly  my  pre- 
ceptor and  now  my  confrdre  and  Mend — a  great  admirer  of  the 
History  of  the  Beformation — and  very  learned  in  this  kind  of 
study,  which  even  with  you  is  considered  an  oracle.  He  is  also 
a  correspondent  of  Grerdes,  of  young  Haller,  and  of  Sinner  the 
librarian.  He  requested  me,  when  writing  to  Lausanne,  to 
present  his  respects  to  yon,  and  beg  yon  to  send  an  ample  ao- 
count  of  the  late  Dom  Quiros,  professor  in  yonr  Academy,  con- 
cerning his  origin,  his  travels,  and  his  works.  A  student  coold 
draw  it  up  for  you.  He  wishes  to  insert  it  in  a  German  oolleo- 
tion  of  pieces  which  he  will  join  to  the  Histoire  de  la  BSforwe, 

to  which  he  is  always  adding  some  new  literary  thing I 

knew  that  you  were  among  his  friends  and  even  patrons,  and 
that  one  could  not  apply  to  a  better  source  to  have  correct 
information  about  the  deceased  professor.  ...  If  by  chance,  ^ 
I  believe,  some  inhabitants  of  Zurich  will  soon  be  going  to 
Lausanne,  I  shall  have  the  honour  to  send  you  a  dissertation  or 
two  of  M.  Hogenbach,  very  different  from  those  of  M.  Zimmer- 
mann.  Ah,  how  we  have  fallen !  But  I  am  more  garrulous 
than  I  ought  to  be.  I  conclude  by  begging  you  to  accept  my 
respects  and  friendly  souvenirs,  and  for  your  dear  family  ae 
well  as  for  the  de  Bochats  and  d'Arnays,'  &c.* 

'  Autograph  letter,  in  the  author's  unpublished  oolleotions. 
'  From  the  unpublished  collections  of  Mme.  Gonstantin  Grenier,  diaooTCi^J 
by  the  author  in  La  Orotte  (MS.).    Hyacintne  Bemal  Dom  Quiros,  a  Spaniard 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  261 

M.  Cappelman,  writing  from  Paris,  November  20,  1751,  to 
M.  Bosaet  de  Bochefort  at  Lausanne,  says :  '  The  situation  of 
the  worthy  M.  de  Quiros  causes  me  all  the  more  pain  since  it 
is  said  that  a  man  of  his  merit  and  probity  should  be  exposed^ 
although  innocent,  to  feel  the  effects  of  the  bad  conduct  of  a 
few  of  his  predecessors,  as  a  price  of  the  sacrifice  he  has  mad» 
to  the  truth/  * 

Professor  Escher,  of  Zurich,  who  was  also  pastor  at  Wip- 
kingen,^  writes  to  Mme.  de  Bochat  at  Lausanne,  August  16, 
1759: 

'Madame, — ^I  fear  less  to  abuse  your  goodness  since  my 
aunt  has  assured  me  of  the  continuance  of  your  benevolence^ 
and  told  me  that  you  would  not  feel  hurt  if  I  took  the  liberty 
of  sending  some  of  my  friends  to  you,  and  asked  you  to  grant 
them  the  entrance  to  good  society.  ...  I  have  formed  an  idea 
that  they  will  one  day  be  the  ornament  of  our  Republic.  I 
know  full  well  the  friendship  you  have  for  the  human  race,  and 
dare  to  hope  that  you  will  always  favour  the  stronger  sex,  and 
will  contribute  with  pleasure  to  obtain  for  them  every  occasion 
to  learn  easy,  polished,  and  agreeable  manners  among  persons 
of  good  morals,  for  whom  only  you  have  any  liking.  The  two 
travelling  companions  are  members  of  very  good  families ;  one 
is  named  Orell,  who  will  some  day  be  very  rich.  He  is  well 
educated  and  witty,  has  a  kindly  heart,  but  is  extremely  lazy 
and  inclined  for  pleasures.  At  an  early  age  he  frequented 
ladies'  society,  which  is  contrary  to  the  usage  of  our  country, 
and  has  even  induced  others  of  his  own  age  to  imitate  him. 
He  has  discovered  the  art  of  attending  upon  the  ladies  without 

by  birth,  was  a  theologian  of  the  Pope ;  bat  having  to  defend  the  oanse  of  Pro- 
testantism in  a  dispute,  as  was  onstoma^  daring  Lent  between  the  theologians 
of  the  Pope,  he  sustained  his  thesis  with  so  much  talent,  knowledge,  and  elo- 
quence, that  he  entirely  vanqaished  his  adversary  in  the  oontroversy.  Dom 
Quiros  was  in  consequence  compelled  to  quit  Borne.  He  went  to  Switzerland, 
where  he  became  a  Protestant,  and  later  was  appointed  by  the  Berne  authori- 
ties Professor  Extraordinary  of  Ecclesiastical  History  at  Lausanne.  At  his 
death  he  bequeathed  his  library  to  the  Academy.  He  was  the  author  of  Dis- 
serUUio  HistaruB  EccUsiasHca  (Berne,  1754),  and  of  Historia  EcclesuisHca, 
the  latter  being  in  manuscript  in  the  Cantonal  Library. 

'  From  the  unpublished  coUections  of  Mme.  Gonstantin  Grenier,  discovered 
by  the  author  in  La  Grotte. 

^  Wipkingen  is  a  smaU  village  on  the  Limmat,  about  half  a  league  from 
Zurieh.  A  little  beyond  the  village  a  magnificent  view  is  obtained  of  the 
beaatifnl  environs  of  Zurich. 


252  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

appearing  to  be  a  fop,  whicb  is  sufficiently  difficult  with  ub. 
The  other  is  Schneeberger,  the  noble  son  of  a  coancillor  wlio  is 
a  man  of  property.  He  is  a  young  man  with  far  less  vivacity 
and  knowledge  than  Orell,  rather  proud  and  cold,  but  a  man  of 
wit  and  deep  thought,  speaking  well  if  little.  They  could  not 
have  chosen  better ;  the  coldness  of  the  one  preyents  the  ot^er 
going  too  far  J  and  the  vivacity  of  Orell  is  somewhat  commnni- 
cated  to  Schneeberger  when  he  has  need  of  it.  Schneeberger 
takes  as  much  pleasure  in  the  society  of  ladies  as  Orell,  bat 
his  conversation  is  quieter  and  more  agreeable ;  one  will  shine 
at  a  ball,  and  the  other  on  the  public  promenade  or  at  the 
toilette. 

^  I  would  also  wish  them  to  become  acquainted  with  Mes- 
sieurs Bosset,  Pavilliard,  and  Vesson,^  ecclesiastics  of  rare  merit, 
who  will  remind  them  from  time  to  time  that  one  is  born  for 
pleasures  of  a  higher  order  than  simple  amusements.  .  .  . 

^  As  for  your  professor,  Madame,  he  is  in  excellent  health,  a 
candidate  for  good  fortune  in  our  order,  and  awaiting  patiently 
the  place  which  Providence  has  destined  for  him.  For  the  rest 
he  takes  little  trouble,  and  amuses  himself  by  making  acqnaint- 
ance  with  any  one  who  pleases  him.  He  studies  at  his  con- 
venience, Christian  eloquence  and  morals  being  the  principal 
points  upon  which  he  is  engaged,  together  with  the  reading  of 
the  Scriptures,  and  a  few  well-chosen  systems  of  theology  and 
philosophy.  Sometimes  for  a  change  I  take  pleasure  in  read- 
ing some  well-written  history  or  poem  in  good  taste ;  and  thus 
my  days  glide  quietly  by,  thank  God,  in  a  laughing  and  floniish- 
ing  country.  .  .  . 

'  I  owe  a  reply  to  M.  Bosset,  who  has  had  the  goodness  to 
execute  a  commission  which  I  gave  him  ;  but  I  have  been  pre- 
vented from  doing  so  by  His  Excellency  Leu,*  and  I  await 
his  orders  to  write  to  him.  ...  I  was  rather  vexed  with 
M.  Simler's  having  sent  this  letter  to  His  Excellency ;  but  the 
thing  having  been  done,  and  His  Excellency  vdshing  to  give 

'  Vesson,  or  Besson,  is  mentioned  in  Oeorge  Deyrerdun^a  Diary. 

'  Jean  Jacques  Leu,  Swiss  historian  and  jurisoonsult,  bom  at  Zurich  1^9« 
died  1768 ;  ohancellor  of  his  native  city  in  1729,  and  burgomaster  1759 ;  Buthor 
of  Dictionnaire  04n4ral  de  la  Conftd^ation  Helvitique,  in  twenty  yolnmes,  tr^ 
quently  quoted  by  Gibbon  in  his  Introduction  a  VHistoire  Oin^aU  de  la 
B^publiquedes  Suisses  under  the  title  of  '  Dictionnaire  Historiquede  laSui^e.' 


VAUD,  BERNE,   AND  SAVOY  258 

opinion,  we  must  await  patiently  his  return  from  the  Diet,  and 
the  happy  moment  of  M.  Simler's  audience.'  * 

Professor  Escher  probably  belonged  to  the  same  family  as 
the  celebrated  Henri  Escher  (1626-1710)  and  Jean  Gaspard 
Escher  (1678-1762),  both  burgomasters  of  Zurich. 

Count  C6sar  Gabriel  de  Choiseul,  who  became  Duke  de 
Praslin,  November  2, 1762  (having  previously  replaced  towards 
the  end  of  1758  his  cousin,  Count  de  Choiseul-Stainville,  in 
the  post  of  French  ambassador  at  Vienna),  wrote  to  Voltaire, 
July  27,  1769: 

^  Tou  are  quite  right,  Sir,  in  thinking  that  the  death  of 
Socrates  would  be  an  amusement  capable  of  softening  the 
bitterness  of  a  long  and  tedious  journey.     Whatever  aversion  I 
may  have  for  this  kind  of  life,  I  would  travel  continually  with 
pleasure  if  I  always  had  one  of  your  works  to  read,  and  in 
default  of  new  works  I  carry  with  me  your  old  ones,  which 
have  always  the  merit  of  novelty  and  become  more  agreeable 
and  more  instructive  the  better  one  knows  them.     This  is  what 
happened  to  me  during  my  journey,  which  I  abridged  by  re- 
reading, among  others,  a  certain  Gandide^  which  is  a  charming 
work.    Socrates  only  reached  me  here,  but  it  has  given  me 
none  the  less  pleasure.     One  finds  in  all  your  books  a  gaiety,  a 
true  philosophy  which  delights  us,  a  charm  which  makes  as 
displeased  with   the   works   of  others,  and   this   is  the  only 
reproach  which  can  be  made  against  you.     I   am   infinitely 
touched.  Sir,  by  this  attention  on  your  part ;  it  is  all  the  more 
precious  to  me  because  it  is  a  proof  of  the  justice  which  you 
render  to  my  taste  and  to  my  heart,  as  well  as  to  your  fiiend- 
ship.    I  pray  yon  to  preserve  it  and  give  me  often  like  proofs 
of  it,  and  to  be  persuaded  of  mine,  as  well  as  of  the  sentiments 
which  bind  me  to  you.     Permit  me  to  present  my  compliments 
to  Madame  Denis.'  ^ 

'  Unpublished  coUectionB  of  Mme.  Coustantin  Qrenier,  discovered  by  the 
aothor  in  La  Grotte. 

'  Autograph  letter  in  the  author's  unpublished  collections. 


254  HISTOBIC  STUDIES  IK 


CHAPTER  CXXII 

Voltaire  writes  from  Ferney  to  M.  Tabareau,  direct«ur-g6n6ral 
des  Postefl  at  Lyons,  February  3,  1769  : 

'  I  was  not  aware,  Sir,  that  you  had  been  so  dangerously  ill 
Rest  assured  that  one  cannot  know  you  without  being  tenderly 
interested  in  you.  The  winter  begins  to  be  hard.  Take  great 
care  of  yoursel£     Your  health  ought  to  be  dear  to  all  honest 

people. 

*  It  is  laughable  to  celebrate  the  purification  and  the  pre- 
sentation at  tiie  same  time.  France  would  be  a  very  pretty 
Hiappy)  country  without  the  taxes  and  the  pedants.  With 
regard  to  the  people,  it  will  always  be  senseless  and  barbarons. 
Witness  what  l^appened  to  the  canaiUe  at  Lyons.  They  are 
oxen  which  require  a  yoke,  a  goad,  and  hay.  I  embrace  you 
and  M.  Vasselier  *  with  all  my  heart.     Without  compliments, 

if  you  please. — ^V.'  * 

Writing  to  the  same,  March  24,  1771,  Voltaire  begins  with 
the  following  lines  destined  to  be  placed  at  the  bottom  of  a  por- 
trait of  the  Empress  of  Russia  executed  at  Lyons  on  the  loom, 
by  the  care  of  the  manufacturer,  M.  Lasalle : 

<  Da  Nil  au  BoBphore 
L'Ottoman  fr6mii. 
Bon  peaple  Tadore, 
La  ierre  apUudit  [sic], 

*  This,  Sir,  is  the  shortest  that  I  can  do  for  your  pro^, 
and  the  shortest  in  such  a  case  is  always  the  least  bad. 

'  There  was  a  rumour  here  that  M.  le  Due  de  Choiseul '  was 
to  arrive  at  Versailles  to-day  (Sunday).  That  would  be  charm- 
ing, but  it  is  hardly  probable. 

'How  is  your  health,  my  dear  Sir?  I  hope  it  is  better 
than  mine.     I  embrace  Monsieur  Vasselier  very  tenderly.— V.'* 

1  Joseph  Vasselier,  1785-1798,  who  was  first  assistant  at  the  Post  Offioe  vt 
Lyons  at  1769,  aided  Voltaire  in  disseminating  his  works  and  in  forwarding 
his  letters  and  manuscript. 

*  Original  letter,  in  the  author's  possession.  The  seoond  paragraph  ox  tnis 
letter  follows  a  different  commenoement  in  Avenel  (tome  ix.  p.  271). 

'  Duke  de  Choiseul-Stainville. 

*  Original  letter  in  the  author's  unpublished  collections. 


VAUD,  BEBNB.  AND  SAVOY  255 

In  1772  and  1773  Voltaire  plunged  with  his  usual  ardour 
into  the  law-suit  between  the  Count  de  Morangi^s  ^  and  the 
Verrons,  defending  the  former  in  every  possible  manner.  His 
letters  at  this  moment  to  M.  Marin '  relate  almost  exclusively 
to  this  affair.     He  writes  from  Femey,  March  1,  1773  : 

'  It  is  at  my  twenty-third  attack  of  fever  that  I  make  up 
this  packet.  See  that  after  my  death  M.  I'Avocat  Lacroix 
learns  to  be  more  honest.  I  shall  believe  till  my  last  moments 
that  M.  de  Morangi^s  is  innocent  and  imprudent.  Linguet  is 
all  at  sea.  I  rely  upon  you  to  have  my  reply  printed ;  surely 
nothing  can  prevent  it. 

'  I  embrace  you,  dead  or  alive.  I  recommend  to  your  good 
offices  the  accompanying  packets.  I  pray  you  also  to  have  the 
kindness  to  send  a  copy  to  M.  Elie  de  Beaumont.'  ^ 

Again,  March  21,  1774: 

*  We  live,  my  dear  Friend,  in  the  century  of  ridicule  and 
impertinence.  Let  him  escape  who  can.  Your  letter  informs 
me  of  matters  of  which  I  was  unaware.  Nothing  was  wanting 
to  the  absurdities  and  to  the  scandalous  proceedings  with  which 
one  is  inundated,  but  the  insolence  of  a  petition  of  the  Yerrons 
for  the  repeal  of  the  judgment.  I  have  a  letter  of  credit  on  a 
Veron  at  Paris,  but  I  flatter  myself  that  he  is  not  related  to  the 
old  woman  of  the  hundred  thousand  kfus. 

^  I  hear  that  a  white  bull  has  escaped  in  Paris  and  strikes 
with  its  horns  for  an  Scu.  Could  you  not  induce  M.  de  Sartine 
to  order  that  this  bull  shall  not  be  allowed  out  of  its  stable  ?  I 
have  entirely  lost  sight  of  it  for  more  than  a  year.  I  am  much 
afflicted  that  it  is  allowed  to  run  about  thus.  There  are  too 
many  people  who  would  like  to  eat  my  bull  and  me. 

*  My  strangury  has  come  on  again.     I  shall  be  very  sorry  to 

*  *  Lienteoant-General  Count  de  Morangi^s  played  the  strangest  rdle  in  this 
affair,*  says  M.  Desnoiresterres, '  among  usurers  and  pawnbrokers.  He  accused 
them  of  robbing  him,  while  they  had  induced  him  to  sign  bills  to  the  amount 
of  350,000  livres,  which  he  refused  to  pay  as  they  fell  due.  Voltaire  espoused 
his  cause  from  personal  motives,  having  been  acquainted  with  the  family  for 
many  years.* 

*  Francis  Lonis  Claude  Marini,  or  Marin,  French  author,  1721-1809,  was 
director  of  the  Oeuette  de  France  in  1771,  royal  censor,  seor^taire-g^n^ral  de 
la  Libndrie,  and  lieutenant-general  of  the  Admiralty. 

'  Original  letter  in  the  author's  unpublished  collections.  I  also  possess  the 
originals  of  the  letters  of  August  10, 1772,  and  August  9, 1773,  to  Marin,  pub- 
iished  in  Avenel,  who  does  not  give  the  name  of  the  recipient  of  the  latter. 


256  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

leave  the  country  of  balls,  monkeys,  cats  and  rats,  without 
having  had  the  consolation  of  spending  a  few  days  with  you. 
Will  you  have  the  kindness  to  forward  the  enclosed  ? — YJ  * 

Again,  October  14,  1775  : 

'Your  letter  of  October  1,  received  on  the  12th,  my  dear 
Friend,  informs  me  of  the  irreparable  loss  which  you  have  sus- 
tained. I  share  your  grief;  it  increases  those  which  nature 
causes  me  to  suffer  in  my  decrepitude.  My  heart  is  as  sensible 
as  my  body  is  feeble  and  languishing. 

'  I  shall  have  difficulty  in  sending  you  what  you  have  been 
good  enough  to  ask  for.  I  have  received  only  a  single  collection 
of  these  coquiUes  about  which  you  are  curious.  This  unfortn- 
nate  heap  of  useless  things  was  arranged  without  my  being  con- 
sulted. They  have  placed  together  foreign  caterpillars  and 
snails  from  the  neighbourhood.  It  is  the  most  badly  made  and 
the  most  badly  arranged  cabinet  that  it  is  possible  to  sea  This 
is  how  they  treat  a  poor  old  invalid  who  passes  his  life  in  his 
bed ;  they  sell  his  furniture  without  telling  him  anything  about 
it,  and  strangers  slip  their  rubbish  into  his  inventory. 

'If  on  your  return  you  had  been  able  to  pass  by  these 
deserts,  which  I  have  rendered  slightly  inhabitable,  you  would 
have  consoled  me. 

'  I  have  been  told  that  when  you  left  the  banks  of  the  Spree 
you  were  laden  with  presents.  Ton  would  give  me  pleasure  by 
kindly  entering  into  a  few  details  with  regard  to  the  agreeable 
features  of  your  journey.  You  know  how  much  I  interest 
myself  in  everything  that  concerns  you.  It  has  been  my  good 
fortune  to  have  my  feeble  talents  united  with  yours  during  my 
life. 

'  I  embrace  you  with  all  the  sentiments  which  I  shall  retain 
to  the  tomb. — V.' 

The  following  unpublished  letter  of  Voltaire,  in  my  posses- 
sion, written  entirely  in  his  own  hand,  bears  neither  tie  name 
of  the  recipient  nor  the  date : 

*  I  have  received,  Sir,  everything  that  you  have  done  me  the 
honour  to  send  me.  Attentions  of  this  nature  are  very  precioas ; 
it  would  be  desirable  that  persons  in  authority  think  as  you  do. 

*  This  and  the  following  are  from  the  original  letters  in  the  author's  un- 
published ooUections. 


VAUD,  BEENE,  AND  SAVOY  267 

The  hononrable  labour  yon  take  is  a  reproach  which  you 
address  to  them ;  they  ought  to  blash  at  having  less  zeal  than 
you  have. 

*  Bat  permit  me,  Sir,  to  request  you  most  earnestly  not  to 
do  me  the  honour  which  you  have  in  view  for  me.  Time  alone 
can  ensure  the  reputation  of  literary  works.  My  tragedies  are 
of  little  account,  and  even  if  they  had  some  slight  merit  their 
BQccess  can  only  be  ensured  after  a  very  considerable  time. 
Even  the  Heivnade — the  only  work  by  which  I  am  at  all  known 
among  foreigners — is  hardly  a  poem  with  which  France  can 
identify  itself  in  order  to  place  it  by  the  side  of  Tasso  and 
Milton.  Posterity  alone  will  regulate  the  rank  of  each,  and 
neither  you  nor  I  can  foresee  its  judgment.  We  must  en- 
deavour, Sir,  to  exclude  from  our  temples  those  divinities  whose 
reputation  is  not  entirely  perpetuated.  A  letter  from  a  person 
named  St.  Hyacinthe,  printed  in  your  book,  rather  desecrates 
the  altar  on  which  you  sacrifice.  It  was  flattering  to  see  at 
Rome  one's  bust  in  the  Palatine  Library,  but  the  honour  must 
be  rare  and  accorded  uniquely  to  merit  to  be  in  fact  a  reward. 
As  for  me.  Sir,  I  have  never  been  ambitious  of  any  literary 
position  or  honour ;  I  desire  only  the  honour  of  loving  the  arts, 
of  cultivating  them  for  themselves,  and  of  being  your  friend. 

'  M.  Peirard,  who  is  staying  with  me,  sends  you  a  thousand 
compliments.  I  have  the  honour  to  be.  Sir,  with  much  grati- 
tude^ your  very  humble  and  obedient  servant, 

*  VOLTAIBK.' 

Early  in  February,  1768,  Moultou  writes  from  Geneva  to 
Voltaire  at  Femey,  who  was  then  deep  in  the  Sirven  matter : 

*  I  thank  you  a  thousand  times  for  the  excellent  news 
which  you  give  me.  You  have  gained  a  new  triumph  over 
fanaticism ;  I  do  not  despair  of  soon  seeing  it  in  chains  at  your 
feet.  M.  le  Due  de  Choiseul  [Choiseul-Stainville]  is  well 
capable  of  understanding  the  lessons  which  you  give  to  Kings, 
and  to  put  them  in  practice.  It  was  right  that  you  should  both 
be  bom  in  the  same  century,  and  ours  had  need  of  two  men  who 
are  so  intrepid  and  so  enlightened. 

*  I  do  not  yet  know  whether  the  friend  to  whom  I  applied 
at  Montpellier  has  found  the  document  for  which  you  ask,  and 

VOL.   U.  S 


268  HISTORIO  STUDIES  IN 

wheUier  he  hu  sent  it  to  M.  de  Chardon.^    I  Bhall  know 
shortly. 

'  I  have  read  UHomme  avm  Quwrarde  Ecus^  and  Le  J9tn«r 
[du  OonUe]  da  BcmUUntnlliera^  It  is  impoesible  that  every 
eye  should  not  be  at  last  opened  to  the  tmlli.  If  a  few  disoon- 
tented  monks  brought  abont  a  revolntion  in  a  century  but  little 
enlightened,  what  will  you  not  do  in  oars  ? 

*  Here,  Sir,  is  the  progress  which  Geneva  has  made.  We 
are  still  well  divided  here.  The  Council  sincerely  wishes  for 
peace,  but  the  citizens  wish  to  impose  terrible  conditions ;  they 
are  not  satisfied  with  electing  half  the  Two  Hundred  and  the 
Little  Council.  They  wish  further  to  grabeiler  the  Two  Hundred 
every  year.  But  when  each  citizen  is  the  judge  of  his  magis- 
trates, it  seems  to  me.  Sir,  that  no  one  will  wiah  to  be  a 
magistrate ;  the  rdle  of  citizen  will  be  preferable.  In  truth,  I 
do  not  know  how  it  will  all  finish,  but  the  manner  in  which  the 
oonflict  is  being  carried  on  proves  that  it  expects  nothing  from 
the  Guarantee  Powers. 

*  I  ardently  desire  to  have  the  honour  of  seeing  you,  and  if 
my  wife  were  not  ill  I  would  have  been  at  Femey  to  console 
myself  for  our  snfierings  at  Geneva.  I  will  go,  Sir,  at  the 
first  opportunity  that  I  have  free,  in  order  to  present  to  yon  my 
most  profound  respects. 

Voltaire  died  May  30,  1778.* 

In  the  midst  of  the  Bavarian  war  of  succession,  while  at 

'  M.  de  Chardon  was  charged  to  examine  the  ease  of  Sirven  prior  to  Ujioi? 
it  before  the  Gounoil.  In  1762  Elizabeth  Sirren  committed  suicide  in  a  fit  of 
insanity  bronght  on  by  the  ill-treatment  to  which  she  had  been  subjeeted  afc 
the  convent  where  she  had  been  placed  by  the  Bishop  of  Castres.  Her  lather, 
Pierre  Paul  Sirren,  a  Protestant,  bom  at  Castres  in  1709,  was  aooased  of 
murdering  her  to  prevent  her  conversion  to  Boman  Catholicism.  Sirrea 
escaped  over  the  moantains  in  rigorous  weather  to  Switzerland  with  his  wife 
and  two  remaining  daughters.  Berne  and  Oeneva  granted  them  a  pension, 
while  Voltaire  received  and  gave  them  shelter  at  Ferney.  In  1764  Sirven  and 
his  wife  were  condemned  to  the  gibbet,  and  their  two  daughters  to  pmpetoAl 
exile  and  the  confiscation  of  their  property,  the  sentence  being  carried  oat  in 
effigy  at  Mazamet,  Sept.  11, 1764.  Voltaire  espoused  their  cause,  and  after 
five  years  of  uninterrupted  labour  effected  the  rehabilitation  of  the  Sirrens. 

*  Published  in  1767. 

'  Autograph  letter  in  the  author's  unpublished  collections. 

*  The  late  Mr.  James  Parton  published  a  Life  of  Voltaire  in  two  volumes, 
distinguished  by  all  the  charm  of  style  and  construction  peculiar  to  that 
writer;  He  has  availed  himself  of  all  printed  souioes  and  has  produced  a 
literary  work  which  is  an  honour  to  America. 


VAUD,  SBBHE.  AND  SAVOY  269 

the  Camp  of  Schazlar,  Frederick  the  Great  composed  a  Ealogy 
on  Voltaire,  which  he  read  the  same  year  before  the  Boyal 
Academy  of  Sdenoes  and  Belles-lettres  of  Berlin,  of  which  he 
was  President.  I  possess  the  original  letter  from  Frederick 
to  M.  d'Argental,  dated  Silberberg,  Fefamary  27,  1779,  in 
which  the  King  refers  to  having  sent  a  copy  of  this  Ealogy  to 
Voltaire's  '  Angel,'  and  pays  a  fiirther  tribate  to  the  departed 
philosopher : 

'  Knowing  the  esteem  M.  de  Voltaire  had  for  yon,  and  the 
attadiment  you  had  for  him,  I  made  it  a  pleasure  to  send  you 
his  Ealogy.  The  circumstances  in  which  I  am  placed  did  not 
permit  me  to  make  it  as  well  as  I  should  have  liked  or  as  his 
genius,  which  I  shall  alwajrs  regret,  deserved.  I  would  have 
done  everything  in  the  world  to  repair  the  loss  of  this  great 
man ;  but  being  unable  to  recall  him  to  life,  I  thought  it  my 
duty  to  render  justice  to  his  merit  and  to  express  the  regrets 
which  the  loss  of  this  fine  genius  has  caused  me.  It  is  unfor- 
tunately to  this  point  that  the  duty  of  contemporaries  is 
limited  at  the  loss  they  experience  of  great  men.  I  am 
sensible  of  all  that  you  so  kindly  say  of  me,  and  I  shall  be 
delighted  to  have  opportunities  of  proving  to  you  the  esteem  in 
which  I  hold  yon,  and  the  interest  which  I  take  in  what  con- 
cerns you.  Whereupon  I  pray  God  to  have  you  in  His  holy 
and  worthy  keeping. 

*  Frederick.'  * 

CHAPTER  CXXIII 

Who  was  Gibbon,  and  what  were  his  antecedents  ?  This  will 
appear  an  absurd  question  to  the  critics ;  but  as  this  book  is 
intended  not  only  for  them,  but  also  for  the  multitude  who  at 
this  busy  period  of  the  world's  history  sometimes  retain  the 
name  of  a  celebrated  man  without  recalling  the  details  of  his 
life,  it  may  be  useful  to  mention  briefly  the  incidents  preceding 
his  appearance  in  Switzerland. 

The  Historian  himself  says  in  his  Autobiography : 

*  A  lively  desire  of  knowing  and  of  recording  our  ancestors 

'  Original  aatograph  letter  in  the  author's  collections. 


260  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

80  generally  prevails,  that  it  must  depend  on  the  inflaenoe  of 
some  common  principle  in  the  minds  of  men.  We  seem  to  have 
lived  in  the  persons  of  oar  forefathers;  it  is  the  labour  and 
reward  of  vanity  to  extend  the  term  of  this  ideal  longevity. .  .  . 
For  my  own  part,  could  I  draw  my  pedigree  from  a  general,  a 
statesman,  or  a  celebrated  author,  I  should  study  their  lives  with 
the  diligence  of  filial  love.  ...  I  may  judge,  however,  from  &b 
experience  both  of  past  and  of  the  present  times,  that  the  public 
are  always  carious  to  know  the  men  who  have  left  behind  them 
any  image  of  their  minds ;  the  most  scanty  accounts  of  such 
men  are  compiled  with  diligence  and  perused  with  eagerness; 
and  the  student  of  every  class  may  derive  a  lesson  or  an  example 
from  the  lives  most  similar  to  his  own.' 

Such  an  investigation  in  Gibbon's  case  is  all  the  more 
necessary  because  his  own  sketch  of  his  progenitors  coataios 
important  errors. 

*  My  family,'  he  says,  '  is  originally  derived  from  the  county 
of  Kent.     The  southern  district,  which  borders  on  Sassex  and 
the  sea,  was  formerly  overspread  with  the  great  forest  AnderiM 
and  even  now  retains  the  denomination  of  the  WeaJd,  or  Wood- 
land.     In   this  district,  and  in  the   hundred   and  parish  of 
Bolvenden,  the  Gibbons  were  possessed  of  lands  in  the  year 
one   thousand  three   hundred  and  twenty-six;   and  the  elder 
branch  of  the  family,  without  much  increase  or  diminution  of 
property,  still  adheres  to  its  native  soil.  ...  In  the  beginning 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  a  younger  branch  of  the  Gibbons  of 
Rolvenden  migrated  from  the  country  to  the  city,  and  from  Ais 
branch  I  do  not  blush  to  descend.  .  .  .  My  family  arms  are  the 
same  which  were  borne  by  the  Gibbons  of  Kent  in  an  age  when 
the  College  of  Heralds  religiously  guarded  the  distinctions  of 
blood  and  name :  alien  rampant  gardant,  between  three schallop- 
shells  argent,  on  a  field  azare.  .  .  .  The  chief  honour  of  my 
ancestry  is  James  Fiens,  Baron  Say  and  Scale,  and  Lord  High 
Treasurer  of  England  in  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Sixth ;  from 
whom  by  the  Phelips,  the  Whetnalls,  and  the  Cromers,  I  am 
lineally  descended  in  the  eleventh  degree.' 

He  tells  us,  moreover,  that  Eobert  Gibbon,  who  married 
Margai-et  Phillips,  and  through  whom  he  deduces  his  descent 
from  Lord  Saye  and  Sele,  was  his  lineal  ancestor  in  the  fifth 


VAUD,  BEBNE.  AND   SAVOY  26t 

degree ;  that  Robert's  son  Bobert  left  two  sons,  of  whom  the 
elder,  Matthew,  was  his  (the  historian's)  great-grandfather,  while 
the  younger,  John,  was  bom  1629,  educated  at  Jesus  College, 
Cambridge,  acquired  a  knowledge  of  foreign  languages  as  a 
soldier  and  traveller,  and  in  1659  resided  for  a  year  in  Virginia. 

Unfortunately,  Gibbon,  who  was  greatly  interested  in  his 
family  history,  had  not  completed  his  inquiries  when  writing  the 
above  account ;  and  indeed  he  died  not  long  afterwards,  before 
he  could  consolt  his  distant  connection,  Sir  Egerton  Brydges, 
and  obtain  a  more  correct  statement  of  his  descent. 

Sir  Egerton  points  out  that  Gibbon  was  not  descended  from 
Bobert  Gibbon  of  Bolvenden,  Kent,  who  died  in  1618,  and  who 
married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Edward  Phillips  de  la  Weld  in 
Tenterden,  and  of  Bose  his  wife,  daughter  of  George  Whitnell, 
of  East  Peckham,  Esq. ;  and  consequently  Lord  Saye  and  Sele 
was  not  his  ancestor. 

Again,  John  Gibbon,  Bluemantle,  mentioned  by  the  Historian 
as  being  the  brother  of  his  great-grandfather  Matthew,  was  the 
son  of  the  above  Bobert  Gibbon  of  Bolvenden.  The  said  John, 
educated  at  Cambridge,  and  who  resided  in  Virginia  in  1659, 
thus  belonged  to  the  elder  line. 

Gibbon  himself,  continues  Sir  Egerton,  was  the  descendant 
of  a  younger  branch  of  the  above  family,  one  of  whose  members, 
Thomas  Gibbon,  Esq.,  purchased  from  Lord  Borough,  in  the 
reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  the  manor  of  West  Cliffe,  about  three 
miles  north-east  from  Dover,  on  the  road  to  Deal.  Thomas 
Gibbon  died,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  there,  January  15, 
1596,  leaving  two  sons,  Philip  and  Matthew.  The  elder,  Philip, 
married  in  1586  at  West  Cliffe,  died  at  his  house,  Christ- 
church,  Canterbury,  in  1629,  and  was  buried  at  West  Cliffe. 
His  eldest  son,  Thomas,  born  in  1590,  married  thrice.  His 
three  sons  by  his  first  wife,  Thomas,  Bichard,  and  George,  left 
no  male  descendants ;  his  second  wife,  Alice  Taylor,  half-sister 
of  Jane,  daughter  of  Cheney  Selherst,  of  Tenterden,  Esq.,  was 
the  mother  of  Edward  Gibbon,  who  married  a  daughter  of  Sir 
John  Boberts,  and  left  a  daughter,  Jane  Gibbon,  who  married 
in  1704  John  Brydges,'  Esq.,  of  Gray's  Inn,  barrister-at-law, 
and  became  the  grandmother  of  Sir  Egerton  Brydges.^ 
*  The  OerUleman*9  Mctganne,  toIb.  Iviii.  lix.  Ixyi.  IzviL 


262  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

Id  passing  I  may  say,  oonoerning  Sir  Egerton's  Btsteraent 
that  Thomas  Gibbon  purchased  the  manor  of  West  Cliffe  firom 
Lord  Borongh,  that  original  deeds  and  a  lease  in  my  posseBsioD 
prove  that  the  parchaser  of  what  was  called  West  Cliffe  manor 
was  Philip  Gibbon,  yeoman,  and  not  Thomas  Gibbon,  his  &ther. 
The  former  bought  the  manor  from  William  Fenwicke,  of  Stan- 
ton, CO.  Northumberland,  Esq.,  28  March  7  James  I.  The 
lease,  however,  shows  that  a  moiety  of  the  manor  of  West  (Siffe 
was  in  the  possession  of  Sir  William  Sedley,  of  Aylesforde,  co. 
Kent,  Knight,  from  whom  it  passed  for  a  term  of  years  to  Philip 
Gibbon,  1 2  July  8  James  I. 

Edward  Gibbon,  whose  first  wife  was  Miss  Roberts,  mairied 
a  second  time  a  daughter  of  his  cousin  Richard.  She  survived 
him,  and  married  Philip  Yorke,  by  whom  she  had  Lord  Chan- 
cellor Hardwicke,  bom  at  Dover  in  1690. 

Edward's  second  brother,  William,  died  in  childhood;  while 
Matthew,  the  third  brother,  who  settled  in  London  as  a  linen- 
draper,  was  the  great-grandfather  of  the  historian,  and  died  in 
1709. 

From  this  point  the  historian's  account  is  measurably  correct, 
although  he  erroneously  calls  John  Gibbon,  Bluemantle  Herald, 
nncle  of  his  grandfather,  Edward  Gibbon.  The  latter  Edward, 
bom  in  1666,  the  son  of  Matthew  the  draper,  had  a  brother 
named  Thomas,  Dean  of  CarliRle,  and  a  sister.  This  Hdward,  » 
man  of  great  enterprise,  was  employed  to  clothe  King  William's 
troops  in  Flanders,  his  affairs  at  home  being  left  to  his  actire 
mother,  Hester.  This  lady's  second  marriage  with  an  Acton 
(a  widower),  and  her  son  Edward  Gibbon's  marriage  and  his 
sister's  marriage  into  the  same  family  united  the  historian  'bf 
a  triple  alliance '  with  the  Shropshire  baronets  of  that  name. 

Mr.  Gibbon's  grandfather,  Edward  Gibbon,  held  the  ofiBce  of 
Commissioner  of  the  Customs  in  the  Tory  administration  in  the 
last  four  years  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne  (1710-1714).  Here 
he  displayed  a  knowledge  of  finance  and  commerce  whidi  w<»i 
the  admiration  of  Bolingbroke.  In  1716  he  was  made  a  director 
of  the  South  Sea  Company,  from  whose  wreck  there  was  ssY^d 
only  ten  of  the  sixty  thousand  pounds  he  had  preyionslT 
possessed,  yet  in  sixteen  years  he  had  quite  rebuilt  his  fortunes, 
and  acquired  estates  in  Sussex,  Hampshire,  Buckinghamshiie, 


YAUD,  BEBNE,  ASID  8AT0Y  S63 

and  Surrey.  He  died  at  his  residence  in  Patney  in  1736,  at  the 
1^  of  Beventy,  leaving  his  money  chiefly  to  his  two  danghters. 
Of  these,  Catherine  became  the  wife  of  Edward  Elliston,  and 
Hester  remained  a  spinster — also  a  disciple  of  the  mystical 
WilliAm  Law.  The  only  son  (Edward,  father  of  the  historian) 
did  not  share  so  largely  as  his  two  sisters  in  his  father's  beqaeste, 
because  his  marriage  had  not  met  with  the  paternal  approval. 
He  was  bom  in  1707,  and  died  at  his  manor  of  Bnriton,  near 
Petersfieldy  Hants,  November  10, 1 770,  in  his  sixty-fourth  year. 
He  married  twice.  His  first  wife  (to  whom  he  was  united 
June  8,  1736)  we  shall  immediately  refer  to.  His  second  wife 
was  Miss  Dorothy  Patton,  who,  as  the  stepmother  of  the 
historian,  became  a  faithful  and  loving  parent. 

His  only  son,  Edward  Oibbon,  the  historian,  was  bom  at 
the  family  mansion  in  Putney,  April  27,  1737  (O.S.).*  The 
announcement  in  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine  '  under  that  date 
was  as  follows : — '  The  lady  of  Edward  Gibbon,  Esq.,  Member 
for  Petersfield,  of  a  son.' 

TTiR  mother,  Jndith  Porten,  was  the  daughter  of  Mr.  James 
Porten,  a  merchant  of  London,  residing  at  Putney,  in  whose 
house  Gibbon  says  he  passed  the  few  happy  hours  of  his  child- 
hood. .  His  mother's  only  brother  was  Sir  Stanier  Porfeen.  One 
of  her  sisters  married  Mr.  Darrell,  of  Richmond,  who  left  two 
sons,  Edward  and  Robert,  the  former  of  whom  eventually  became 
one  of  Gibbon's  executors.*  The  other  sister,  Catherine,  being 
unmarried,  devoted  herself  to  the  little  child,  whose  mother  was 
absolutely  absorbed,  as  Gibbon  remarks,  *  by  her  frequent  preg- 
nancies, by  an  exclusive  passion  for  her  husband,  and  by  the 
dissipation  of  the  world,  in  which  his  taste  and  authority  obliged 
her  to  mingle.' 

1  Gibbon*s  father  lived  in  a  house  at  Putney,  no  longer  existing,  whioh  the 
histoiian  says  was  acquired  by  his  paternal  grandfather.  Lord  Sheffield  adds 
that  it  was  afterwards  inhabited  by  Richard  Wood,  M.P.,  the  famous  traveller 
and  author  of  the  splendid  folio,  Buina  of  Palmyra^  1768,  and  the  correspond- 
ing volume,  RuinB  of  Badlbec,  fol.  1757.  The  author  of  the  present  work 
poesesses  an  admirable  coloured  copy  (prepared  for  him  in  1880  by  the  well- 
known  engraver,  James  A.  Burt)  of  an  interesting  map  in  the  British  Museum, 
entitled,  *  Survey  of  the  House^  Gardens,  and  Grounds,  at  Putney,  belonging  to 
Edward  Gibbon,  Esq.  Surveyed  and  drawn  bv  I.  Booque,  1744.'  The  circum- 
ference of  the  entire  property  is  one  mile  and  three-quarters.  Its  frontage  of 
more  Uian  a  quarter  of  a  mile  is  on  the  Wandsworth  Boad,  cornering  on  Putney 
Ijane,  which  forms  its  north-western  boundary. 

*  The  other  eieoutors  were  Lord  Sheffield  and  Mr.  John  Thomas  Batt.  Mr. 
Bait  dfiolined,  and  Lord  Sheffield  and  Mr.  Edward  Darrell  acted. 


264  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

His  childhood  and  early  youth  were  filled  witli  sad  illnesses. 
In  an  interval  of  health,  in  January  1746,  he  was  sent  to 
Dr.  Wooddeson's  school  at  Kingston-npon-Tham^.  Here, 
however,  he  was  fireqaently  prostrated  by  sickness,  and  was 
finally  recalled  on  the  occasion  of  his  mother's  death,  in  Decem- 
ber 1747.  His  father  was  so  overwhelmed  by  the  loss  thai; 
Gibbon  was  entirely  given  np  to  the  care  of  his  aunt,  who 
norsed  him  with  affection,  and  carried  him  constantly  to  the 
hoase  of  his  maternal  grandfather,  near  Pntney  Bridge  and 
chnrchyard.  But  a  year  later,  the  failure  of  Mr.  Porten  deprived 
him  of  this  delightful  resort,  the  effects  being  sold  and  the  house 
given  up  just  before  Christmas,  1748. 

Gibbon  considered  this  year  (1748),  when  he  was  eleven,  as 
the  turning-point  in  his  intellectual  character.  During  these 
twelve  months  he  read  much  English  poetry,  romance,  historj, 
and  travels. 

What  remained  of  Mr.  Porten*s  fortune  scarcely  more  than 
sufficed  to  maintain  him,  and  his  daughter,  induced  by  her 
affection  for  her  nephew,  set  up  a  boarding-house  for  Westmin- 
ster School.  Thither  Gibbon  accompanied  her  in  January  1749 
(N.S.),  and  passed  two  years  at  the  school,  of  which  Dr.  John 
NicoU  was  head-master.  He  was  then  compelled  by  bad  health 
to  retire  to  his  father's  residence  at  Buriton  and  Putney.^ 

At  the  age  of  fifteen,  strange  to  say,  his  various  disorders 
disappeared,  and  he  enjoyed  the  measure  of  vitality  which  was 
his  thenceforth.  He  was  now  (January  1752)  placed  at  Esher, 
in  Surrey,  imder  the  Rev.  Philip  Francis,  the  translator  of 
Horace,  son  of  the  Dean  of  Lismore,  and  brother  of  Richard 
Francis,  an  eminent  lawyer,  author  of '  Maxims  of  Equity,'  and 
of  Tench  Francis,  Attorney-General  of  Pennsylvania  (1741- 
1755),  founder  of  the  distinguished  American  family  of  Francis. 
Mr.  Philip  Francis  was  the  father  of  Sir  Philip  Francis,  long 
the  reputed  author  of  the  Junius  Letters.' 

Three  months  later  Gibbon's  father,  finding  that  his  son 

■  Dr.  Vinoent,  in  his  letters  of  July  20  and  22, 1798,  to  Gibbon,  in  answer  to 
tbe  historian's  inqniries,  informs  the  latter  that  from  Dr.  NioolPs  book  it 
appears  he  was  entered  at  Westminster  School  in  the  second  form  in  hnwry, 
1748  (O.S.),  his  age  being  noticed  as  nine  years.  As  Gibbon  was  bom  in  1737 
(O.B.),  he  was  then  nearer  eleven. 

'  See  Mr.  Fraser  Bae*s  letters  in  the  London  Athmusum,  Noe.  3520, 3523. 


VAUD,  BEBNE,  AKD  SAVOY  265 

was  not  makmg  satisfactory  progress  becanse  of  his  preceptor's 
frequent  absences,  took  him  to  Oxford,  where  he  was  matri- 
culated as  a  gentleman-commoner  of  Magdalen  College,  April  4, 
1762.» 

His  love  of  indiscriminate  reading,  indulged  daring  his 
long  illnesses,  now  gave  way  to  devoted  historic  studies,  proving 
the  bent  of  his  mind.  His  first  introduction  to  the  theme  of 
which  he  became  the  master  was,  however,  in  the  summer  of 
1751,  before  he  went  to  Oxford;  when  he  accompanied  his 
father  to  the  residence  of  Mr.  Hoare  in  Wiltshire,  and  found  in 
the  library  the  *  Continuation  of  Echard's  Boman  History.'  The 
story  of  his  historic  experiences  at  this  time  is  charmingly  told 
in  his  *  Memoirs.' 

At  the  University  Gibbon  occupied  an  apartment  which  he 
describes  as  'three  elegant  and  well-furnished  rooms  in  the  new 
bnilding,  a  stately  pile,  of  Magdalen  College.'  My  attempts 
many  years  ago  to  identify  these  rooms  proved  unsuccessful. 
In  the  course  of  my  investigations  I  received  from  Lady 
Williams  Wynn  a  communication  dated  November  18,  1881, 
from  the  late  Dr.  Bloxam,  for  many  years  librarian  and  bursar 
of  Magdalen,  to  Canon  B.  Trevor  Owen,  P.S.A.,  general  secre- 
taiy  of  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association,  in  reply  to  a 
question  which  the  latter  had  asked  in  my  behalf. 

'There  is  no  tradition  at  Magdalen  College,'  said  Dr. 
Bloxam,  ^  as  to  the  exact  set  of  rooms  in  the  New  Buildings 
which  were  occupied  by  Gibbon ;  but  in  Dean  Milman's  last 
edition  of  "Gibbon's  Autobiography"  there  are  a  few  notes 
respecting  him  at  Magdalen,  given  by  Dr.  Bouth.  Some  of 
the  anecdotes  I  have  heard  the  latter  mention,  but  I  do  not 
find  a  record  that  Gibbon  dressed  in  black,  and  was  always  late 
at  dinner.'  I  have  before  me  Dean  Milman's  letter  to  Dr. 
RoQth  requesting  information  respecting  Gibbon.^  After  Lord 
Sheffield  had  published  his  books,  he  offered  a  copy  to  the  Pre- 
sident and  Fellows  for  their  Library,  which  they  refused,  though 

'  Gibbon  says,  April  8.  Entry  in  Foster's  Alumni  Oxonimses :  *  Gibbon, 
Edward,  s.  Edward,  of  Benton,  Hants,  armiger,  Magdalen  College,  matric. 
(subs.  4  April)  1752,  aged  14.'  The  author  has  constantly  had  occasion  to 
appreciate  the  valae  of  Mr.  Foster's  learned  record  of  Oxford  graduates. 

*  This  seems  in  carious  contrast  to  his  rigid  ponctnality  later  in  life. 

*  Dr.  Bonth  was  president  of  Magdalen  College  from  1791  to  1855,  and  was 
nearly  one  hundred  years  old  when  he  died. 


266  HISTOBIC  STUDIES  IK 

they  afterwards  purchased  them ;  for  ihey  were  jastiy  irate 
against  him  (Gibbon)  for  his  attack  npon  the  College.  How- 
ever, after  they  were  aware  of  this  attack,  one  of  the  Fellowa 
met  Gibbon  in  Oxford,  and  good-humonredly  asked  him  to  dine, 
saying  "  We  wDl  not  bum  you."  Gibbon,  however,  decliDed, 
as  he  said  he  was  obliged  to  be  in  London  at  a  certain  time.' 

My  farther  researches  led,  in  1891,  to  a  correspondence  m^ 
Mr.  Thomas  Herbert  Warren,  President  of  Magdalen,  at  wliose 
suggestion  a  college  meeting  was  held  and  the  books  investi- 
gated, but  without  result.  It  is  a  misfortune  that  Gibbons 
rooms  cannot  be  identified ;  and  this  fact  suggests  the  advantage 
of  placing  the  name,  with  an  appropriate  inscription,  above  the 
door  of  each  suite  known  to  have  been  occupied  by  an  eminent 
character — for  instance,  over  that  so  long  the  abode  of  Charles 
Beade. 

Gibbon  says:  'I  spent  fourteen  months  at  Magdalen 
College ;  they  proved  the  fourteen  months  the  most  idle  and 
unprofitable  of  my  whole  life.'  It  seems  probable  that  Gibbon, 
in  this  judgment  of  Magdalen,  was  unconscioosly  influenced  bj 
personal  pique,  from  the  fact  that  he  was  unable  to  return  to 
its  walls  ;  and  also  perhaps  by  a  certain  desire  to  show  that  he 
did  not  owe  his  acquirements  and  learning  to  that  great  instito- 
tion,  but  to  his  own  efforts — ^although  he  acknowledged  that 
Lausanne  was  his  intellectual  parent.  Certainly,  if  he  were 
alive  to-day,  and  could  examine  the  state  of  learning  at  Ma^ 
dalen,  he  would  admit  that  this  great  foundation  is  capable  of 
developing  the  highest  order  of  intellect. 

That  Gibbon  was  not  always  rapid  in  the  acquirement  of 
knowledge  is  proved  by  the  statement  of  John  Byrom  (1691- 
1763),  a  graduate  of  the  University  of  Cambridge,  who 
invented  and  patented  the  Universal  English  Shorthand.  AmGBg 
his  pupils  were  Horace  Walpole  and  Gibbon,  and  Byrom  eom- 
plains  in  his  journal  that '  Gibbon  is  so  slow.'* 

1  Henry  Pitman,  in  the  PhoneHe  Journal,  November  3a,  1878. 


VAUD,  BEBNE,  AND  SAVOY  267 


CHAPTER  CXXIV 

From  hh  childhood  Gibbon  had  been  fond  of  religions  dispnta- 
tions*  At  sixteen,  to  use  his  expression,  he  '  bewildered  himself 
in  the  errors  of  the  Ghnrch  of  Borne ; '  and  on  June  8,  1753,  he 
was  admitted  into  that  communion.  This  so  enraged  his  father, 
w^ho  conld  not  understand  his  son  giving  up  the  Established 
Church,  that  he  divulged  the  secret,  and,  as  Gibbon  informs  us, 
^  the  gates  of  Magdalen  College  were  for  ever  shut  against  my 
return.'  ^ 

His  father  now  took  him  to  Putney,  to  his  friend  Mr. 
Mallet,  '  whose  deistical,  if  not  atheistical,  views  did  more  harm 
than  good.'  After  much  debate  it  was  determined  from  the 
advice  and  personal  experience  of  Mr.  Eliot,  afterwards  Lord 
Eliot,  to  fix  him  during  some  years  at  Lausanne. 

It  is  not  known  when  the  Gibbon-Eliot  friendship  began, 

but  in  1753,  Mr.  Gibbon,  senior,  strongly  advised  Mr.  Eliot  to 

marry  a  young  lady  in  whom  he  was  interested.  Miss  Catherine 

EUiston  (a  cousin  of  our  historian),  who  became  Mrs.  Eliot 

September  25,  1756.    The  advice  as  to  sending  Edward  to 

LaoBanne  was  given  in  the  same  year  as  the  suggestion  of 

marriage,  so  the  intimacy  must  have  been  very  close.     Mr. 

Eliot  had  remained  some  time  at  Lausanne  under  the  guidance 

of  the  Bev.  Walter  Harte,  the  historian  of '  Gustavus  Adolphus ' 

— ^a  book  which,  it  is  said,  even  Macaulay  could   not  read. 

Philip  Stanhope,  to  whom    Lord  Chesterfield's  Letters   were 

addressed,    accompanied    them,    being    at    that    time    about 

fifteen.' 

*  There  eziats,  however,  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  an  nnpublished  mann- 
Bcript  letter,  communicated  to  me  by  Mr.  George  Parker,  from  Dr.  J.  B.  Bloxam 
to  Oeneral  Bigand,  dated  Seeding  Mory,  March  28, 1878,  in  which  Dr.  Bloxam 
takes  another  view  oi  the  matter :  *  I  have  been  reading  over  again  attentively 
Hurdiss's  Vindication,  with  Gibbon*B  autobiography.  My  impression  is  that 
Gibbon  was  not  only  not  formally  expelled  from  college  on  account  of  his 
becoming  a  Bomanist,  bnt  that  the  college  was  entirely  ignorant  of  that  fact, 
until  after  he  had  ceased  to  be  a  member  of  the  Ghnrch  of  Bome.  For,  thongh 
his  name  as  resident  disappeared  from  the  Batta7  books  on  July  4, 1758,  abont 
a  month  after  his  conversion,  yet  his  caution  money  was  not  returned  nntil 
1755.  An  account  of  bis  second  tutor  (whose  name  is  omitted  both  by  Gibbon 
and  HnrdisB,  but  was  told  to  me  by  the  late  president)  is  given  in  the  sheet  of 
demies  now  at  press.' 

«  I«etter  of  the  Earl  of  St.  Germans  to  the  author,  from  his  seat,  Port 
Eliot,  January  4, 1880.    Lord  Carnarvon,  in  his  edition  of  Lord  Chesterfield'M 


26d  HISTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 

Young  Stanhope  was  a  natural  son  of  Lord  Chesterfield,  by 
a  French  lady,  Madame  de  Bonchet,  whom  he  met  in  Holland 
while  British  Ambassador  there.  Lord  Chesterfield  was  tenderly 
attached  to  this  son  and  writes  to  him  in  all  sincerity: '  From 
the  first  day  of  yonr  life  the  dearest  object  of  mine  has  been  to 
make  yon  as  perfect  as  the  weakness  of  human  nattire  will 
allow.' 

Philip  Stanhope  bore  a  reputation  for  manners  the  reverse 
of  Chesterfieldian ;  and  the  Duchess  of  Cleveland  tells  me  a  story 
related  by  her  father  (the  fourth  Earl  Stanhope)  concerning  him. 
One  day  at  dinner,  he  was  eating  syllabub  so  greedily  that  his 
face  was  covered  with  the  whipped  cream,  and  Lord  Chesterfield, 
turning  to  the  servant  behind  his  chair,  said  gravely, '  Bring  a 
basin  and  towel ;  do  you  not  see  that  your  master  wishes  to 
shave?' 

Nevertheless  Philip  Stanhope  became  a  learned  and  skilfiil 
diplomatist,  for  which  profession  his  father  especially  educated 
him.  He  died  while  Ambassador  Extraordinary  to  the  Conrt  of 
Dresden,  in  1768,  when  scarcely  thirty-six  years  of  age. 

Li  the  course  of  this  correspondence  Lord  Chesterfield 
remarks : '  I  have  often  said,  and  do  think,  that  a  Frenchman 
who  with  a  fund  of  virtue,  learning,  and  good  sense,  has  the 
manners  and  good-breeding  of  his  country,  is  the  perfection  of 
human  nature.* 

In  connection  with  these  references  to  Lord  Chesterfield's 
son,  it  is  interesting  to  remember  that  Deyverdun  became  after- 
wards the  governor  of  Lord  Chesterfield's  heir,  successor,  and 
kinsman,  another  Philip  Stanhope ;  and  that  Gibbon,  writing  to 
Mr.  Holroyd  from  Port  Eliot,  September  10,  1773,  said:  *I 
forgot  to  tell  yon  that  I  have  declined  the  publication  of  Ix>Td 
Chesterfield's  Letters.  The  public  will  see  them,  and  upon  the 
whole,  I  think,  with  pleasure ;  but  the  family  were  strongly 
bent  against  it;  and,  especially  on  Deyverdun's  account,  I 
deem  it  more  prudent  to  avoid  making  them  my  personal 
enemies.' 

Letters  to  hie  Qodeon^  which  ahonld  not  be  oonf  onnded  with  those  to  his  soOt 
says :  *  It  is  right  to  remember  that,  at  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  oentmy.  boys 
often  went  to  school  and  ooUege,  and  were  introduced  to  the  world  earlier  tbAO 
is  now  the  oastom.'  The  same  was  true  in  a  greater  measure  of  the  middle  of 
that  century. 


VAUD,  BBRNE.  AND  SAVOY  269 

To  retam  to  Mr.  Eliot  (Gibbon's  cousin  by  marriage  and 
parliamentary  godfather),  he  represented  Cornwall  in  Parliament 
for  many  years,  and  was  buried  on  the  same  day  as  his  wife,  in 
1804.  His  mother,  Harriot,  was  a  daughter  of  the  Right  Hon. 
James  Graggs,  Postmaster-General.  Edward  Eliot,  his  uncle, 
married,  first,  Susan,  daughter  of  Sir  W.  Coryton,  by  whom  he 
left  no  issue ;  and  secondly,  Elizabeth,  sister  and  co-heiress  of 
the  aforesaid  Right  Hon.  James  Craggs.  She  and  her  two 
sisters  left  a  considerable  part  of  their  fortune  to  Edward,  first 
Lord  Eliot,  who  was  her  nephew  by  marriage,  and  great-nephew 
also.  He  took  the  name  of  Graggs,  and  after  his  elevation  to 
the  peerage  signed  Craggs-Eliot.  He  added  to  Port  Eliot, 
and  improved  the  place  in  many  respects.^ 

The  Eliot  famUy  is  of  very  ancient  descent  in  Devon  and 
ComwalL  One  of  its  most  illustrious  members  was  Sir  John 
Eliot,  the  great  statesman  and  patriot. 

There  seem  to  be  no  Porten  representatives  now  existing. 
Lord  Acton  is  a  relative  of  Gibbon,  as  is  also  Sir  William 
Throckmorton  through  the  Actons. 

'Edward  Eliot  was  a  pall-bearer  at  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds' 
fbneral,  and  told  Dr.  Johnson  of  Defoe's  imaginary  '  life  of 
Colonel  Carlton,'  with  which  the  Doctor  was  charmed,  remark- 
ing he  did  not  think  a  young  lord  could  have  told  him  of  a  book 
he  did  not  know — alluding  to  the  peerage,  not  to  the  age  of  the 
holder  thereof.  In  his  young  days,  Sir  C.  Hanbury  Williams, 
and  likewise  Lord  Chesterfield,  highly  praised  his  manners,  so 
Lausanne  may  not  have  been  so  bad  as  he  says.' 

The  followiug  extracts  are  from  unpublished  letters  addressed 
by  Edward  Eliot,  &om  Lausanne,  to  his  father,  Richard  Eliot, 
Esq.,  which  were  in  a  packet  of  about  twenty  (unpublished) 
letters  written  by  him  during  his  tour  through  Holland,  Prussia, 

*  He  had  three  sons,  the  eldest  of  whom  married  Lady  Harriet  Pitt,  and, 
dying  before  hie  father,  left  a  daughter.  His  third  son,  William,  eventually 
sacceeded  to  the  title,  and,  marrying  the  fourth  daughter  of  the  first  Marquis  of 
Stafford,  was  the  father  of  the  third  Earl,  a  distinguished  statesman,  who  held 
many  high  offices,  among  them  that  of  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Lreland;  and 
espousing  the  third  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  the  second  Marquis  of  Ck>m- 
wallis  by  his  wife,  the  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  the  fourth  Duke  of  Gk)rdon, 
was  the  father  of  Henry  Corn  wallis  Eliot,  fifth  and  present  Earl  of  St.  Germans 
(a  representative  of  the  Gibbons  In  the  female  line),  to  whom  I  am  indebted  for 
much  interesting  information. 

'  Letter  of  the  £arl  of  St.  Germans  to  the  author. 


270  mSTOBIG  STUDIES  HI 

and  Switzerland,  1744-47,^  and  which  give  an  interesting  view 
of  Lausanne  society  a  short  time  before  Gibbon's  arriyal  there. 

Lanmme,  Deoember  9, 1746. 

'  Yon  have  divined  oar  sentiments  pretty  justly  conconung 
Lausanne ;  that  we  are  not  dotingly  fond  of  it  is  true  enouf^li. 
Yet  we  have  not  found  the  least  fault  with  the  Ladies  (I  have 
not  at  least)  who  join  with  the  Oentlemen  in  making  the  place 
as  agreeable  as  it  can  be  made,  which  is  the  character  I  shall 
ever  give  of  the  inhabitants  of  Lausanne. 

'  The  Dancing  Master  here  is  a  wretched  one.  The  Riding 
Master  not  much  better.  Besides,  as  a  good  many  GermaoB 
learn  of  him,  I  should  be  obliged  to  be  at  the  Riding  School 
two  or  three  hours  every  morning,  which  would  hinder  me  irom 
going  on  with  any  thing  else  here,  where  the  people  dine  so 
early.  I  really  think,  therefore,  my  learning  to  dance  or  ride 
would  be  loss  of  time  and  money,  especially  as  my  bad  bows  are 
not  greatly  taken  notice  of  here. 

'  I  am  resolved  while  I  stay  here  to  go  through  the  chief 
part  of  the  difficult  dry  studies  that  are  to  be  learnt  beet  abroad, 
since  I  cannot  learn  manners.' 

Octobers 

^  There  is  a  good  deal  of  company  in  this  place  who  are 
vastly  civil  to  us  and  talk  French  perfectly  well,  but  upon  the 
whole  this  certainly  is  not  the  place  in  the  world  to  learn 


>  The  Earl  of  St.  Oermans  has  a  similar  namber,  onpuUished,  from 
Biohard  Eliot,  in  England,  to  his  son  Edward ;  also  ten  letters  from  the  Ber. 
Walter  Harte,  between  1746  and  1752,  from  Lausanne  and  Leipsie ;  six  letters 
from  Lord  Chesterfield  to  Edward  Eliot,  1740  to  1748 ;  four  letters  from 
Edward  Gibbon  of  Borlton,  father  of  the  historian,  to  his  nephew-in-Iaw, 
Edward  Eliot— two  dated  1758,  and  the  others  1767 ;  se^en  letters  from 
Edward  Gibbon  to  Edward  Eliot — yis.  let,  from  London,  May  SI,  1775,  sboot 
the  American  Bebellion ;  2nd,  from  Bentinok  Street,  Jane  20, 1779,  defence  of 
his  parliamentary  conduct ;  8rd,  from  Bentinck  Street,  September  8,  1780, 
unless  he  gets  a  seat  in  Parliament  (then  about  to  be  dissolTed)  he  cannot 
remain  on  the  Board  of  Trade ;  4th,  from  Bentinck  Street,  August  11, 17B0, 
defence  of  his  parliamentary  conduct ;  5th,  from  Bentinck  Street,  Febmaiy  24. 
1781,  sends  vols.  11.  and  iii.  of  his  History ;  6th,  from  Lausanne,  October  27. 
1784,  commends  Lord  Eliot,  comments  on  his  own  retirement  from  London 
and  his  quiet  at  Lausanne  ;  7th,  from  Sheffield  Place,  July  18, 1788,  a  friendly 
letter  on  leaving  London,  had  not  seen  Lord  Eliot  during  a  year's  residenoe  in 
England.  Of  these  letters  Nos.  2  and  4  are  particularly  interesting,  because 
Gibbon's  parliamentary  career  is  barely  touched  in  his  autobiography. — 
Meports  of  the  Royal  Historical  MSS,  Commission,  i.  41, 42,  published  in  1870. 


VAUD.  BEKNE,  AKD  SAVOY  271 

politeness  and  to  improve  very  much  in  address,  behaviour,  &c. 
They  teach  the  Jas  Publicum  here  to  Perfection. 

*  We  give  fpr  our  Board  and  Lodgings  each  five  guineas  a 
month  and  find  our  breakfasts  and  wood. 

'  The  Dancing  Master  has  6  shillings  a  month,  the  Fencing 
Master  the  same.  The  Riding  Master  has  3  guineas  the  first 
month  and  two  afterwards.' 

Janaary  17, 1747. 

*  If  you  talk  politics  with  any  Foreigner  that  has  the  least 
pretension  to  knowledge,  he  tells  you  that  it  is  the  indisputable 
interest  of  England  to  keep  up  the  balance  of  power  and  distress 
France  as  much  as  possible  in  every  manner  that  we  can  and  at 
any  rate.  Should  such  a  one  be  told  by  any  of  us  English  that 
there  is  in  our  country  a  set  of  OerUlemen  whose  opinion  is  that 
we  should  have  nothing  to  do  ivith  the  Oontinentj  with  all  his 
politeness  and  command  of  himself  he  would  scarce  re&ain 
knghing  in  our  facee  and  crying  out :  "  Voua  vons  moquez  de 
moi,  Monsieur."' 

Febnxary  7. 

'This  place  I  do  really  think  is  not  the  properest  in  the 

world  to  form  a  young  man  that  is  past  a  certain  age,  either  as 

to  his  person  or  behaviour.     I  am  persuaded  that  Mr.  Stanhope 

will  not  stay  here  a  vast  while.     However,  it  is  a  place  that 

answers  my  present  ends  perfectly  well.*  - 

Febraary  20. 

*  I  hitherto  rub  on  mighty  well ;  my  little  German  apothe- 
cary and  I  agree  to  perfection,  notwithstanding  which  I  now 
and  then  wish  for  a  better  master.  I  often  think  what  Soger 
would  say  of  his  Brother  Doctor,  could  he  peep  in  to  see  him 
giving  me  a  lesson  of  a  wet  or  snowy  day.  First  of  all  he  has 
the  drollest  face  in  the  world  and  is  very  little.  He  is  equipped 
with  an  old  pair  of  Jack  Boots,  a  large  black  solitaire,  an 
immense  tail  to  his  wig  which  he  often  sits  upon,  a  prodigious 
mufi^  made  of  Bear  skin  with  the  bristles  on^  which  covers  his 
hands  up  to  his  elbows  and  his  body  almost  from  his  chin  to  his 
kneepan.  Add  to  all  this  a  long  sword  with  a  vast  brazen 
hilt,  venerable  for  its  rust  and  antiquity.'  ^ 

'  Extracts  enclosed  in  the  preceding  letter  to  the  author  from  the  Earl  of 
St.  Qermans. 


272  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

These  slight  glimpses  at  Lausanne,  six  or  seven  yean 
before  Gibbon's  first  residence  there,  'throw  some  light  upon  the 
scene,  and  indicate  that  it  was  then  a  favourite  edncational 
resort  for  English  people  of  rank,  as  it  had  long  been  ibr 
personages  of  distinction  of  other  nationalities. 

Mr.,  afterwards  Lord,  Eliot's  final  favourable  opinion  of  the 
place  was  embodied  in  his  advice  to  Gibbon's  father  to  send  the 
boy  there.  Under  the  care  of  Mr.  Frey,'  of  Basle,  Gibbon  left 
London,  June  19,  1753,  and  travelling  vid  Dover,  GalaiB,  St. 
Quentin,  Reims,  Langres,  and  Besangon,  arrired  on  the  SOtli  at 
Lausanne,  where  he  was  delivered  into  the  hands  of  the  Calvinist 
Minister,  Daniel  Pavilliard. 


CHAPTER  CXXV 

What  manner  of  man  was  this  reverend  gentleman,  who  was  to 
become  such  an  important  factor  in  Gibbon's  intellectual  and 
spiritual  life,  and  who  mast  not  be  confounded  with  another 
Protestant  pastor  named  Pavilliard,  whose  Christian  name  was 
Joseph  ? 

Daniel  Pavilliard  sprang  firom  an  ancient  family  of  Advoyers, 
of  Freiburg,  one  of  whose  daughters  had  married,  in  the  fifteenth 
century,  a  Deyverdun,  ancestor  of  Gibbon's  most  intimate  friend.' 
Daniel  was  bom  in  1704,  in  the  venerable  village  of  Orny, 
parish  of  La  Sarraz,  Canton  of  Yaud,  where  there  was  formerly 
a  Roman  settlement.  He  possessed  the  bourgeoisie  of  his  native 
place,  and  enjoyed  the  advantages  of  a  liberal  education. 

The  Journal  HelvitiqiLe,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  said 
that  he  was  ordained  in  1728;  but  M.  Vuilleumier,  Doctor  of 
Divinity  and  Professor  of  the  University  of  Lausanne,  in  a 
letter  to  me  in  1879,  states  that  M.  Pavilliard,  having  fi^uented 
the  Academy  of  Lausanne  and  followed  with  success  the  lectures 
of  beUeS'ieUres,  philosophy,  and  theology,  was  consecrated  to  the 
holy  ministry  in  1729.     Like  many  young  ministers  of  that 

'  The  author  has  a  contemporary  silhoaette  of  Mr.  Frej. 
'  MS.  pedigree  discovered  in  La  Qrotte  by  the  author  and  completed  bj 
him  from  other  original  sources. 


VAUD,  BERNK,  AND  SAVOY  278 

time^  he  did  not  enter  immediately  into  the  service  of  the 
Charchy  bnt  devoted  himself  to  teaching.  He  was  first  attached 
in  the  quality  of  governor  to  the  yonng  Count  of  Lippe- 
Detmold,  and  to  the  Prince  of  Nassan-Weilburg,  daring  their 
prolonged  stay  at  Lausanne.^ 

It  was  not  until  1748  that  M.  Pavilliard  entered  upon  his 
career  as  a  pastor.  At  that  time  he  became  second  deacon  or 
fourth  pastor  of  Lausanne,  replacing  Pastor  Dumaine,  deceased; 
and  in  1754  attained  to  the  rank  of  first  deacon  or  third  minister, 
which  post  he  occupied  until  1765. 

Tradition  has  not  preserved  any  account  of  his  qualities  as  a 
preacher.     He  was  remarked  for  his  zeal  and  talent  in  religious 
instruction  of  the  young,  and  for  the  sweetness  of  his  character. 
When  a  delicate  matter  was  to  be  arranged  his  colleagues  con- 
fided it  to  him.     He  also  distinguished  himself  by  the  breadth 
of  his  Christianity  and  his  tolerance  towards  the  mystics  then 
in  Lausanne,  on  whom  the   superior  authorities  looked  with 
suspicion.     While  devoutly  discharging  his  pastoral  duties,  he 
seems  to  have  looked  forward  to  an  academical  position.   Already 
in  1747,  when  Mr.  Eliot  and  Mr.  Stanhope  left  Lausanne,  after 
the  departure  of  his  pnpil,  the  Count  of  Lippe-Detmold,  M.  Pavil- 
liard sought  and  obtained  the  title  of  Honorary  Professor  of 
Civil  History,  and  for  some  time  acted  as  secretary  and  librarian  of 
the  Academy.   Li  1758  he  was  authorised  to  deliver  gratuitously 
two  public  lectures  each  week  on  historical  subjects.     He  began 
his  course  by  an  inaugural  address  on  the  necessity  and  useful- 
ness of  history.   These  are  interesting  facts  concerning  Gibbon's 
preceptor.    In  1751  and  1761  he  was  an  unsuccessful  candidate 
for  one  of  the  two  chairs  of  theology,  but  in  1765  he  was  appointed 

'  The  yoong  Prince  travelled  as  Baron  de  Bosenthal,  and  while  residing 
with  M.  PftYiUitifd  was  present  at  an  entertainment,  Jane  23, 1747,  given  by 
Their  Excellencies  at  Berne,  variously  said  to  be  in  honour  of  young  Stanhope, 
of  the  Count  of  Lippe-Detmold,  or  even  of  the  Prince.    A  letter  of  next  day, 
from  M.  S.  Engel  to  the  great  Professor  Haller,  at  Gdttingen,  says : '  Last  even- 
ing a  znskgnificent  ball  was  given  by  Their  Excellencies  to  Mylord  Stanhope,  at 
the  Hdtal  de  Ville,  where  there  were  more  than  twenty  mirrors,  a  hundred 
lustres,  and  250  candles.'    In  addition  to  this  letter  M.  Charles  de  Steiguer, 
of    Berne,    sent    me  in   1880  manuscript  letters  of  M.  Charles  Duvtd  de 
/a   Pottrie  (son-in-law  of  the  Burgomaster  de  Seigneux),  showing  that  the 
Prince  was  a  few  years  later  under  his  care.    Mme.  Lucie  Olivier,  fiee  de 
Larrey,  vrrites  that  the  chateau  of  the  de  la  Pottrie  family.  Gibbon's  friends 
(already  described.  Chap.  LXIY.),  was  then  the  resort  of  all  the  aristocratic 
society  of  Lausanne. 

VOL..  n.  r 


274  HISTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 

hj  the  Oovemment  ProfeBsor  of  Latin  Eloquence  and  Ancient 
History.    This  made  him  eaH)ffieio  Principal  of  the  college. 

He  now  quitted  the  active  duties  of  a  Pastor,  and  in  April 
1766  inaugurated  his  new  office  with  a  discourse  on  the  parallel 
between  private  educatiou  and  public  education,  and  the  means 
of  correcting  the  defects  of  the  latter.  The  same  year  he  was 
elected  President  of  the  Academy,  a  dignity  he  retained  three 
years.     He  died  in  February  1775,  aged  seventy-one. 

M.  Pavilliard,  according  to  his  pupils,  was  a  distinguished 
scholar,  and  had  a  wide  knowledge  of  languages  and  of  histoij. 
His  attainments  were  sure  and  precise ;  but  his  hand  was  not 
sufficiently  firm,  and  discipline  languished  under  his  direction. 
He  understood  better  how  to  gain  the  affection  of  his  pupils 
than  to  acquire  their  respect.^ 

Professor  Vuilleumier  wrote  to  me,  October  1,  1879: 

'  Pavilliard  was  Pastor  of  the  Bannidre,  or  quarter  of  the 
Cit6.  It  is  therefore  probable  that  he  inhabited  one  of  the  two 
parsonages  of  the  Cit6,  one  of  which  was  situated  in  the  rear  of 
the  Cit6  and  belongs  to-day  to  a  private  individual ;  the  other, 
recently  demolished,  was  at  the  top  of  the  Escalier  des  Grandes 
Boches,  by  the  side  of  the  old  Hospital,  now  an  Industrial  School 
M.  Pavilliard  could  not  be  called  a  Pastor  of  the  Cathedral,  for 
the  Pastors  of  Lausanne,  although  named  each  to  a  certain 
quarter  for  their  pastoral  functions — such  as  the  care  of  the 
poor,  visiting  the  sick,  instruction  in  the  catechism  and  inspec- 
tion of  Primary  Schools — were  not  then,  and  never  have  been, 
attached  to  any  particular  church  as  preachers.  like  all  his 
colleagues,  M.  Pavilliard  preached  in  his  turn  in  the  thic^ 
different  Temples  of  the  town.* 

At  the  bottom  of  the  rue  St.  Etienne  is  the  site  of  the 
Pavilliard  house,  long  an  open  space,  now  occupied  by  build- 
ings. It  looks  out  upon  a  small  street  in  which,  close  by,  used 
to  be  the  Porte  St.  Etienne,  where  the  Bailiff,  and  earlier  the 
Bishop,  formerly  took  the  oath.     It  is  on  a  kind  of  terrace  next 

'  Professor  Vuilleumier  to  the  author,  October  6, 1879.— •  M.  Jules  Piccard. 
CommiBsary-Oeneral,  Lausanne,  to  the  author,  March  19. 1880,  from  i«8eftrcb« 
made  m  the  archives  of  the  Synode  de  TEglise  Nationale.  M.  Piocard  alters  i 
^**®,?:  *Fo'««aor  VuiUeumier  and  says  that  it  was  not  untU  June  12, 1749,  tbit 
Pavilliard  became  Fourth  Pastor,  but  the  Prof esBor  has  since  pointed  out  tontf 
/aots  proving  that  it  was  in  1748. 


VAUD,  BERNE,   AND  SAVOY  276 

to  the  parsonage  of  the  German  Chnrch.  The  groand  is  uneven, 
and  commands  a  view  of  the  town  and  the  Place  de  la  Palnd. 
At  one  end  I  observed  a  dilapidated  pavilion,  which  might  have 
been  a  sammer-house  in  Favilliard's  time.  From  behind  the 
gardens  one  conld  look  across  to  the  spire  of  St.  Francis,  and 
down  into  what  was  formerly  a  ravine  with  gardens.  ^ 

Professor  Vuilleumier  in  a  later  letter  (March  18,  1880) 
says: 

'  I  am  now  able  to  fix  precisely  the  residence  of  M.  Pavil- 
liard,  and  consequently  of  Gibbon.  Pavilliard  was  named  First 
Deacon  or  Third  Pastor  in  1754.  Now  the  cure  of  the  First 
Deacon  was  that  called  ''  de  la  Cit^  dessous,"  that  is  to  say,  the 
one  inhabited  recently  by  Pastors  Manuel  and  Fabre,  which 
was  demolished  a  few  years  ago  to  give  more  light  and  air  to 
the  Cantonal  Hospital — to-day  the  Cantonal  Industrial  School. 
I  found  this  information  relative  to  the  different  presbyteries 
in  examining  the  other  day  a  folio  containing  a  copy  of 
numerous  acts  and  documents  of  the  ancient  Council  of  the 
Town.* 

The  learned  M.  Vuilleumier  is  undoubtedly  correct  in  saying 
that  Gibbon  resided  with  M.  Pavilliard  in  the  house  of  the  First 
Deacon  in  1754. 

Of  this,  M.  Jules  Piccard,  Commissary-General,  made  for 
me  in  1880  two  tracings — one  from  the  map  of  1723,  the  other 
from  that  of  1830 — showing  the  position  of  the  house  in  which 
Gibbon  lived  during  the  greater  part  of  his  time  with  the  Pavil- 
iiards,  and  which  disappeared  a  few  years  since.     If  the  window 
of  Gibbon's  room,  says  M.  Piccard,  was  upon  the  side  marked  A 
in  the  plan  of  1723,  it  had  a  cold  aspect,  looking  towards  the 
north  upon  the  Place  St.  Etienne,  and  extremely  restricted 
owing  to  the  fact  of  M.  Pavilliard's  house  being  at  the  bottom 
of  a  narrow  court,  formed  by  the  encroachment,  on  one  side,  of 
the  house  of  M.  de  Loys  de  Mamand,  and  on  the  other,  by  the 
walls  of  the  Arsenal.   If  his  window  looked  out  upon  the  garden 
of  the  parsonage  towards  the  west  (B),  the  view  was  not  dis- 
agreeable, though  limited.    The  same  would  apply  to  the  rooms 
looking  towards  the  east  (C),  except  that  they  would  be  still 

1  The  anthoT  visited  the  Ch&ieau  and  the  CltS  with  M.  Piooard,Commia8ary. 
General,  TjaqBannft,  November  22, 1881. 

T  2 


276  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

more  agreeable  ;  and  if  to  the  sonthy  he  wonld  hare  a  M  view 
of  the  city  below,  with  the  lake  and  the  monntains  of  Savoy. 

Gibbon's  Bocond  residence  with  M.  Pavilliard  was  un- 
doubtedly in  the  ancient  parsonage^  which  stood  next  to  the 
Indostrial  School,  then  the  Cantonal  Hospital,  feeing  on  the 
west  side  the  houses  still  standing  on  the  narrow  passage  called 
TEscalier  des  Grandes  Boches,  on  the  other  the  narrow  streH 
la  Mercerie. 

I  agree  with  M.  Lonis  Carrard  in  the  opinion  he  expressed 
to  me  in  1879,  that  M.  Pavilliard,  when  Gibbon  first  arrived  at 
Lausanne  (1758),  was  living  in  the  Cit6 ;  and  that  he  dwelt  in 
the  old  parsonage,  rue  de  la  Cit6  derridre,  opposite  the  me 
de  I'Acad^mie — since  the  property  of  M.  Deglon,  bookbinder, 
and  now  a  police-station.  This  edifice  has  long  vaulted  cor- 
ridors, and  in  the  rear  wide  galleries,  with  pillars,  commanding 
a  view  of  the  lake.  The  illustration  reproduces  exactly  the 
latter  features. 

In  a  letter  to  me,  so  late  as  December  27,  1894,  Professor 
Yuilleumier  says : 

'  The  house  in  question,  formerly  the  parsonage  of  one  of 
the  four  pastors  of  the  town  who  was  specially  charged  with  the 
quarter  of  the  Cit6,  belongs  to-day  to  the  Commune  of  Lausanne 
represented  by  the  municipality.     This  mansion  is  in  them 
Cit6  derridre,  and  bears  the  number  17.     The  police-station  of 
this  quarter  was  established  here  a  few  years  ago,  and  this  hss 
somewhat  changed  the  fa9ade.     The  front  is  turned  towards  the 
west   and   faces  the  Academical   buildings    and   the   rae  de 
TAcad^mie.      The   building  has  better   preserved  its  original 
aspect  on  the  rear  whidi  faces  the  east  and  dominates  a  little 
garden,  from  whence  there  is  a  view  upon  the  Alps  beyond  the 
ravine  of  the  Flon  and  the  heights  to  the  south-east  of  the 
city.     Seen  from  the  Route  Neuve,  the  house  is  not  wanting  in 
picturesqueness,  with  its  two  galleries  of  three  arcades  each, 
and  its  great  roof  in  the  ancient  style.' 

In  connection  with  this  residence,  it  is  interesting  to  learn 
that  Mme.  Bugnion,  nSe  Levade  (grandmother  of  M.  Carrard), 
who  died  about  1830  at  the  age  of  ninety-one,  related  to  her 
grandchildren  that  she  attended  the  catechism  taught  by 
M.  Pavilliard,  and  that  Gibbon  was  present.    The  ordinary  age 


1  ]  !  i 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  277 

of  admission  for  snob  instruction  was  from  fourteen  to  sixteen. 
Mme.  Bngnion  was  the  sister  of  M.  Bugnion,  of  London,  who 
resided  for  a  time  in  La  Grotte,  and  was  the  intimate  friend  of 
Deyverdnn. 

There  is  something  unconsciously  pathetic  in  the  picture 
Gibbon  has  given  us  of  the  beginning  of  his  life  at  Lausanne. 
Through  the  rigid  rules  imposed  by  parental  authority,  he  had 
ceased  to  be  an  independent  agent.  His  expenditures  were 
reduced  to  the  most  diminutive  form^,  and  his  small  monthly 
amount  of  pocket-money  was  doled  out  by  M.  Pavilliard.  He 
had  too  but  a  smattering  of  French,  and  could  neither  ask  a 
question  nor  understand  what  was  said.  At  first  he  seems  to 
have  had  some  intercourse  with  his  young  countrymen  receiving 
instruction  at  Lausanne,  but  this  resource  shortly  failed,  and  he 
found  himself  in  much  solitude  and  confined  to  the  family  circle. 
Mme.  Pavilliard  was  sordid  and  grasping,  and  without  any  idea 
of  comfort  or  refinement.  Pavilliard  himself  seems  to  have 
possessed  many  generous  qualities,  and  he  gradually  won  the 
enduring  regard  of  his  pupil,  who  says  in  his  Memoirs : 

'  My  obligations  to  the  lessons  of  M.  Pavilliard  gratitude 
will  not  suffer  me  to  forget.  He  was  endowed  with  a  clear  head 
and  a  warm  heart;  his  innate  benevolence  had  assuaged  the 
spirit  of  the  Church ;  he  was  rational  because  he  was  moderate. 
In  the  course  of  his  studies  he  had  acquired  a  just  though 
superficial  knowledge  of  most  branches  of  literature ;  by  long 
practice  he  was  skilled  in  the  arts  of  teaching ;  and  he  laboured 
with  assiduous  patience  to  know  the  character,  gain  the  affection, 
and  open  the  mind  of  his  English,  pupil.  As  soon  as  we  began 
to  understand  each  other,  he  gently  led  me  from  a  blind  and 
undifittirLguishing  love  of  reading  into  the  path  of  instruction.'  ^ 

It  was  now  that  Gibbon  came  upon  the  book  which,  as  he 

>  M,  Pavilliard  had  a  brother,  N.  K.  Pavilliard,  of  great  ability,  and  especi- 
ally versed  in  mathematics.  He  died  of  brain  fever  in  the  flower  of  his  youth. 
While  travellixig  with  an  English  nobleman  he  was  walking  on  the  ramparts  at 
Alessandria,  Piedmont,  and  sketched  the  plan  of  a  redoubt.  Mistaken  for  a 
spy,  he  was  brought  before  the  Governor  of  the  place,  who  wished  to  hang 
him.  He  was  made  to  understand  that  the  youth  was  entirely  unacquainted 
with  military  regulations,  but  young  Pavilliard  shortly  afterwards  succumbed 
to  chagrin  and  illness,  caused  by  this  miserable  affair.  The  incident  is  related 
in  an  nnpublished  manuscript  volume,  entitled,  MatSriaux  pour  une  Mstoire 
litieraire  de  VAccuLrmie  de  Lausanne  et  du  Canton  de  Vaud,  1829  (by  the 
Doyen  Bridel),  now  in  the  Cantonal  Library  of  Lausanne,  where  I  consulted  it. 


278  msTORic  studies  in 

says,  oontribnted  most  efiectually  to  his  education,  and  had 
much  to  do  with  his  re-acceptance  of  Protestantism.  This  was 
a  system  of  Logic  which  had  great  vogue  in  the  last  centoiy, 
and  its  author  was  the  philosopher  Jean  Pierre  de  Cronsaz,  the 
opponent  of  Bayle  and  Pope,  to  whom  Voltaire  wrote  from  Paris, 
June  6,  1741 : 

^  Since  your  philosophy  consists  in  loving  and  encouraging 
all  kinds  of  literature,  I  have  the  honour  to  send  you,  together 
with  a  thick  volume  on  Natural  Philosophy,  the  best  edition 
which  has  been  made  of  my  poem  on  the  Battle  of  Fontenoy. 
You  will  see,  sir,  in  this  poem  what  justice  I  render  to  ;oar 
compatriots.  You  increase  greatly  the  esteem  I  have  always 
had  for  this  honourable  nation.  May  yon,  sir,  long  continne  to 
be  its  ornament  and  its  glory !  You  have  made  of  Lausanne  Ae 
temple  of  the  Muses,  and  you  have  more  than  once  caused  me 
to  say  that  if  I  had  been  able  to  leave  France  I  would  have 
withdrawn  to  Lausanne.'  ^ 

We  thus  see  that  the  same  intellect  that  moved  Gibbon  had 
already  influenced  Voltaire,  and  it  appears  important  to  make 
here  a  little  excursion  into  the  later  history  of  the  de  Crousaz 
family,  which,  as  we  have  seen,  is  one  of  the  most  ancient  and 
influential  among  the  noble  houses  of  the  Pays  de  Vaud.'  It 
was  already  rich  and  flourishing  at  Chexbres  in  the  tenth 
century,  possessing  that  seigoioiy  and  others  like  GleyroUes, 
and  allied  to  the  first  families  of  the  country.  At  the  Beformsr 
tion  one  branch  remaining  Catholic  established  itself  in  Savoy, 
where  it  soon  died  out.  The  Protestant  branch  remained  at 
Chexbres,  and  later,  removing  to  Silesia,  became  Prussian  sub- 
jects, whose  descendants  still  flourish. 

The  philosopher  de  Crousaz  was  the  son  of  Colonel  Abntham. 

^  VoUairB  d  Femey:  Letires  rtctieillies  et  pubKSespar  MM,  Bfx^te  Baoovx 
et  A.  F.  BooBseaa  wrote  to  Voltaire,  Angust  18, 1756 :  *  With  regard  to  M.  ^ 
Crousaz,  I  have  not  read  his  work  against  Pope,  and  am  not  perhaps  in  a  state 
to  hear  it ;  but  it  is  quite  certain  that  I  will  not  cede  to  him  what  I  hsv^ 
disputed  with  you,  and  that  I  have  as  little  faith  in  his  proofs  as  in  liis 
authority.' 

*  See  Vol.  L  Chaps.  XXVII.  XLV.  LYI.—Arms  of  deCronaaz :  Unecoloail» 
d'argent  dans  un  champ  de  Gueoles.  Pour  supports :  Deux  Qriffons.  Ao- 
dessus  du  casque  pour  cimier,  nn  Griffon  issant  d'une  oouronne.  Devise :  Det 
nobis  virtus  finem.  The  ancient  burial-place  of  the  de  Croosas  is  in  thepan^ 
church  of  St.  Saphorin,  between  the  high  altar  aud  the  side-ohapel  belongiBg 
to  the  family. 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  279 

Beigmor  of  M^zery,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth  Francois.  Bom  in 
1663,  he  had  at  fifteen  years  of  age  already  a  wide  acquaintance 
with  mathematics  and  philosophy.  He  studied  theology  at 
Lansanne,  Greneya,  Leyden,  and  Paris.  At  Paris  he  made  the 
acquaintance  of  Bayle  and  Malebranche,  mth  whom  be  always 
remained  upon  terms  of  intimacy.  On  his  return  to  his  native 
city  he  was  appointed  honorary  professor,  and  in  1699  obtained 
the  chair  of  philosophy,  to  which  was  joined  later  that  of 
mathematics.  He  was  four  times  rector  of  the  Academy,  and 
in  1724  became  professor  of  mathematics  and  physics  in  the 
University  of  Groningen,  but  resigned  two  years  afterwards  to 
undertake  the  education  of  Prince  Frederick  of  Hesse-Cassel. 
Shortly  afterwards  he  received  from  the  King  of  Sweden  the  title 
of  Councillor  of  Embassy,  and  was  elected  Foreign  Associate  of 
the  French  Academy  of  Sciences.  Betummg  to  Lausanne  in 
1735,  he  resumed  his  old  professorship.  After  the  year  1744 
he  devoted  himself  exclusively  to  religious  subjects  and  to  com- 
bating incredulity,  deism,  and  the  various  forms  of  spiritual 
unbelief.  He  wrote  at  this  period  a  remarkable  unpublished 
letter  to  Voltaire,  in  which  he  declares  his  faith  in  Christianity, 
and  sets  forth  its  joys  and  consolations.^  He  died  in  1750, 
three  years  before  Gibbon's  arrival. 

There  is  a  fine  portrait  of  him  in  the  possession  of  M.  Aymon 
de  Crousaz,  the  learned  archivist  of  Lausanne.  A  white  curling 
wig  surmounts  a  long,  oval,  rich-complexioned  face.  An  aquiline 
nose,  dark  eyes  and  eyebrows,  and  a  look  of  reflection  are  the 
distinguishing  features.  I  have  seen  another  portrait  of  the 
philosopher  by  Guillebaud,  in  which  he  is  represented  in  his 
academical  robes,  but  here  he  is  dressed  in  a  maroon  velvet  coat 
embroidered  with  gold,  and  wears  lace  ruffles  and  a  blue  mantle. 
In  both  cases  the  family  arms  figure  in  the  picture. 

His  great-grandnephew,  Benjamin  de  Crousaz  (1745-1775), 
one  of  Gibbon's  friends,  was  the  first  husband  of  Mile.  Elizabeth 
(otherwise  known  as  Isabelle),  daughter  of  the  Doyen  Poller  de 
Bottens,  who  assisted  in  the  re-admission  of  Gibbon  to  the  Pro- 
testant communion.  Isabelle  subsequently  married  the  Baron 
de  Montolieu,  and  under  this  name  became  distinguished  in 

'  Author's  MS.  eoUeotions.    Letter  of  four  folio  pages  from  de  Crousaz  to 
Voltaire. 


280  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

literature.  She  was  the  author  of  various  novels  and  traiisl&- 
tions  from  the  English  and  Grennan.  Deyverdun  and  Gibbon 
were  the  godfathers  of  her  romance,  '  Caroline  de  lichtfieli* 
I  possess  a  water-colour  by  her  son,  M.  Henri  de  Groosaz, 
representing  an  embrasure  in  the  Castle  of  Vufflens,  with  the 
lake  and  the  mountains  beyond,  designed  as  an  illustration  of 
his  mother's  ^  Ch&teauz  Suisses.' 

Towards  the  end  of  June  1754  Gibbon  became  the  pupil  of 
M.  de  Loys  de  Treytorrens,  the  successor  of  M.  Kerre  de 
Crousaz  as  professor  of  theology.  He  also  thought  of  following 
the  lectures  of  M.  Vicat,  professor  of  law,  a  fnend  of  Deyverdnn, 
who  had  succeeded  M.  de  Leys  de  Bochat  in  1741 ; '  but  instead 
of  attending  his  public  or  private  course  *  — the  historian  says— 
^  I  preferred  in  my  closet  the  lessons  of  his  masters,  and  my  own 
reason.' 


CHAPTER  CXXVI 

When  Gibbon  had  rendered  himself  master  of  de  Cronsaz's 
Logic  he  tried  it  upon  his  Catholic  opinions,  and  Pavilliard 
lent  all  the  powers  of  his  persuasion.     Gibbon  says : 

'  I  have  some  of  the  latter's  letters  in  which  he  celebrated 
the  dexterity  of  his  attack,  and  my  gradual  concessions,  after  a 
firm  and  well-managed  defence.     I  was  willing,  and  I  am  now 
willing,  to  allow  him  a  handsome  share  of  the  honour  of  my 
conversion  ;  yet  I  must  observe,  that  it  was  prindpally  effected 
by  my  private  reflections ;  and  I  still  remember  my  solitar)' 
transport  at  the  discovery  of  a  philosophical  argument  against 
the  doctrine  of  transubstantiation :  that  the  text  of  scripture, 
which  seems  to  inculcate  the  real  presence  is  attested  only  bv  a 
single  sense — our  sight ;  while  the  real  presence  itself  is  dis- 
proved by  three  of  our  senses — ^the  sight,  the  touch,  and  tiie 
taste.     The  various  articles  of  the  Romish  creed  disappeared 
like  a  dream;  and  after  a  full  conviction,  on  Christmas-day  1754 
I  received  the  sacrament  in  the  church  of  Lausanne.    It  was 
here  that  I  suspended  my  religious  inquiries,  acquiescing  with 
implicit  belief  in  the  tenets  and  mysteries  which  are  adopted  by 
the  general  consent  of  Catholics  and  Protestants.' 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  281 

This  aoconnt,  written  six  years  before  his  death,  clearly  sets 
fortib  his  religions  position  at  the  time  of  his  conversion.  There 
is  a  snggestioii  of  the  renewal  of  his  religions  feelings  towards 
the  close  of  his  life  in  a  remarkable  statement  made  by  the 
Doyen  Bridel  to  M.  Bailly  de  Lalonde.  M.  Bridel,  who  was 
an  intimate  Mend  of  George  Deyrerdnn  and  frequently  admitted 
to  Gibbon's  table,  said :  ^  Gibbon  at  his  repasts  never  spoke 
against  religion,  notwithstanding  the  warmth  of  his  philosophi- 
cal principles.  Towards  the  end  of  his  days,  he  even  appeared 
very  repentant  of  his  attacks  directed  against  Christianity, 
and  wished  that  he  had  never  written  against  Revelation.' 
^  M.  Bridel,'  continues  M.  de  Lalonde,  '  is  persuaded  that  he  died 
with  religions  sentiments ;  but  another  Yaudoisan  UttSrateur, 
equally  acquainted  with  Gibbon,  seemed  to  me  not  to  agree  with 
this  opinion  of  his  compatriot.' ' 

Bridel's  statement  seems  to  be  strengthened  by  a  letter  of 
Gibbon,  of  June  30,  1788,  to  his  aunt  Hester,  wherein  he  says: 

'  I  am  now  preparing,  by  a  last  visit  to  Lord  and  Lady 
SheflBeld,  for  my  departure  to  the  Continent,  and  I  propose  being 
at  Lausanne  before  the  end  of  next  month.  I  feel  as  I  ought 
your  kind  anxiety  at  my  leaving  England,  but  you  will  not  dis- 
approve my  chusing  the  place  most  agreeable  to  my  circum- 
stances and  temper,  and  I  need  not  remind  you  that  all  coun- 
tries are  under  the  care  of  the  same  providence.  Your  good 
wishes  and  advice  will  not,  I  trust,  be  thrown  away  on  a  barren 
soil ;  and  whatever  you  may  have  been  told  of  my  opinions,  I 
can  assure  you  with  truth,  that  I  consider  Religion  as  the  best 
guide  of  youth  and  the  best  support  of  old  age  ;  that  I  firmly 
believe  there  is  less  real  happiness  in  the  business  and  pleasures 
of  the  World,  than  in  the  life  which  you  have  chosen  of  devotion 
and  retirement.'^ 

This  letter  was  recently  presented  to  the  British  Museum  by 
a  connection  of  William  Law,  author  of  the  *  Serious  Call,'  of 
whom  Gibbon  speaks  with  esteem,  while  regarding  him  as  an 
enthasiast.  It  was  suggested  by  the  London  Times^  Novem- 
ber 12,  1894,  in  a  very  interesting  article,  that  this  letter  repre- 

'  Z#e  Lhnan,  ou  Voyage  pittaresquet  historique  ei  lUUraire  d  OevUvs  et  dana 
le  Canton  de  Vaud,  par  M.  BaiUy  de  Lalonde  (Paris,  1856),  i.  285. 

'  A  portion  of  the  last  sentence  of  this  letter  was  pablished  in  NoUs  and 
Queries,  September  10, 1853. 


282  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

Bents  no  more  than  Gibbon's  kindly  indisposition  to  pain  his 
exceedingly  pious  aunt,  and  possibly  a  farther  desire  to  please 
the  relative  from  whom  he  had  expectations.  With  this  suppo- 
sition I  cannot  entirely  concur,  although  truth  induces  me  to 
say  that  my  own  unhesitating  belief  in  Christianity  may  lead 
me  to  ascribe  more  faith  to  Gibbon  than  he  really  possessed; 
and  I  will  not  deny  that  Gibbon's  letter  to  Lord  Sheffield, 
January  24,  1784,  lends  colour  to  the  view  taken  by  the 
Times ;  for  in  speaking  of  Mrs.  Hester  Gibbon's  assurances  to 
him  that  ^  nobody  should  be  able  to  injure '  him  with  h^,  the 
historian  says :  ^  Unless  the  saint  is  an  hypocrite,  such  an  ex- 
pression must  convey  a  favourable  and  important  meaning.  At 
all  events,  it  is  worth  giving  ourselves  some  trouble  abont  h^, 
without  indulging  any  sanguine  expectations  of  inheritance.'  ^ 

Moreover,  the  following  unpublished  letter  to  a  beresred 
friend  certainly  does  not  indicate  religious  faith  on  the  part  of 
Gibbon  under  circumstances  when  its  expression  would  hare 
been  very  appropriate.  It  is  addressed  to  M.  Wilhelm  de 
Charridre  de  S6very  (who  was  to  Gibbon  almost  a  son),  on  the 
death  of  his  father,  in  1793 : 

'  I  have  at  this  moment,  my  dear  Friend,  returned  from 
BoUe,  and  returned  only  for  you.  Give  me,  if  you  please,  news 
of  yourself,  of  your  sorrowing  family,  and  especially  of  yoor 
mother,  whose  affliction  I  share  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart 
I  wish  that  I  could  walk  about  the  streets  of  Lausanne  witliout 
support.  But  I  ask  of  you  the  kindness  to  receive  me  in  yonr 
house  towards  three  o'clock,  and  to  permit  me  to  remain  there  a 
part  of  the  evening.  Your  mother  will  be  no  more  embarras^ 
by  my  presence  than  by  her  children's,  we  will  lament  in  silence 
near  her,  she  will  unbosom  herself  of  the  most  reasonable  of 
griefs  in  the  midst  of  friendship,  and  we  will  try  to  soften  its 
bitterness  by  recalling  all  the  virtues  of  this  excellent  man  who 
has  just  been  delivered  from  an  insupportable  burden.  Adieu. 
This  31st  of  January,  a  quarter  to  onfe  o'clock.'* 

The  preceding  letter  is  characteristic  of  Gibbon's  kind  heart. 
He  hastened  from  BoUe  to  console  the  bereaved  family  of  M- 

»  MUe,  Work*,  ii.  846.    The  italics  arc  Gibbon's. 

'  From  the  original  Frenoh,  in   the  unpublished   MS.  eoUecUons  of  M- 
William  de  Charri^re  de  S^very  at  the  Ch&teau  of  Mcx. 


VAUD,  BERNE.  AND  SAVOY  288 

de  S^very,  deceased,  as  later  he  undertook  without  hesitatioD 
the  journey  to  England,  which  cost  him  his  life,  to  tender  his 
affectionate  sympathy  to  Lord  Sheffield  on  the  loss  of  his  wife. 

In  reading  this  letter,  my  friendly  eye  followed  with  eager- 
ness word  after  word  in  the  hope  of  finding  something  to  indicate 
Christian  faith.  There  is,  alas,  nothing  of  the  kind.  But  we 
must  not  infer  that  Gibbon  denied  a  future  state.  In  a  letter 
written  April  27,  1793  (less  than  a  year  before  his  death),  to 
his  friend  Lord  Sheffield,  on  the  death  of  Lady  Sheffield,  he 
uses  this  significant  and  pathetic  language :  '  But  she  is  now  at 
rest ;  and  if  there  be  a  future  life,  her  mild  virtues  have  surely 
entitled  her  to  the  reward  of  pure  and  perfect  felicity.' 

'  Fanny,'  as  he  called  Lausanne,  was,  from  a  material  and 
intellectual  point  of  view,  Gibbon's  best  friend.  It  is  equaUy 
true  that  his  father  was  Gibbon's  worst  enemy  so  far  as  his 
spiritual  welfare  was  concerned.  I  mean  that  his  father  by  his 
stupidity  dislocated  his  religious  faith,  and  by  his  egotistical 
opposition  destroyed  the  chance  of  his  marital  felicity.  In  this 
manner  he  gave  two  blows  to  the  highest  qualities  of  his  son. 

During  Gibbon's  infancy  and  in  his  earliest  youth  Gibbon's 
mind  was  largely  occupied  by  religious  ideas.  Not  finding  any 
support  in  this  direction  from  his  father  or  his  aunt  Porten — 
the  latter  an  excellent  woman,  but  wanting  in  sufficient  know- 
ledge to  solve  such  questions— he  sought  in  the  Catholic  Church 
a  refuge  for  his  spiritual  difficulties.  One  sees  in  his  conversion 
a  sincere  act  of  conscience.  But  what  was  the  result  ?  His 
father,  irritated,  almost  enraged,  by  what  he  considered  the 
apostasy  of  his  son — although  he  really  had  no  religion  himself 
— precipitated  matters  by  carrying  him  like  a  criminal  to  his 
friend,  Mr.  Mallet,  to  decide  upon  his  lot.  Who  was  Mr. 
Mallet  ?  He  was  the  author  of  a  *  life  of  Bacon,'  of  little  value, 
of  some  poems  and  theatrical  pieces  now  forgotten,  and  of  the 
pathetic  ballad  of '  William  and  Margaret.'  His  doctrines  were 
deistical,  or  even  more  sceptical. 

What  baleful  men  to  preside  over  the  religious  destiny  of  a 
man  like  Gibbon !  Here  was  a  great  mind  which  found  itself 
in  the  supreme  crisis  of  its  existence.  It  was  a  question  of  life 
or  death  to  the  best  germs  of  his  soul. 

Prom  the  beginning  of  his  existence  and  during  the  first 


284  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

years  of  his  youth,  there  were  prominent  in  Gibbon's  character 
two  traits — in  some  sense  antagonistic.  His  sonl  aspired  to  ihe 
purest  and  most  religious  things,  while,  on  the  other  hand,  his 
physical  tastes  had  a  material  tendency  ;  and  the  critical  moment 
of  his  life  was  that  which  was  to  determine  the  empire  of  the 
one  or  the  other. 

Lookiug  only  at  the  material  and  social  advantages  of  a 
return  to  the  Protestant  religion,  the  father  and  his  friend,  in 
their  mighty  wisdom,  decided  that  the  youth  must  be  torn  from 
the  faith  he  had  gained,  and  that  replaced  by  the  rites  of 
another.  By  this  badly  conceived  action  his  father  permanently 
repressed  the  religions  enthusiasm  of  Gibbon.  Mr.  Eliot,  later 
Lord  Eliot,  advised  sending  his  young  relative  to  a  Protestant 
Minister  at  Lausanne,  ¥rith  instructions  to  turn  him  again  to 
the  path  of  Protestantism.  The  youth,  who  before  had  lodged 
at  the  University  of  Oxford  with  the  luxury  of  a  gentleman- 
commoner,  now  found  himself  in  a  small  Swiss  town,  b  the 
gloomiest  quarter  and  in  a  comfortless  house,  without  proper 
means,  and  deprived  through  the  avarice  of  the  Pastor's  wife  of 
some  of  the  necessaries  essential  to  such  a  nature. 

My  investigations  at  Lausanne,  and  documents  there 
gathered  concerning  this  period  of  Gibbon's  life,  have  shown  me 
that  during  the  first  eighteen  months  of  his  stay  at  Lausanne 
he  was  exposed  to  rude  trials,  and  almost  deprived  of  the  soaety 
of  his  equals.  During  this  time,  the  good  M.  Pavilliard  used 
all  his  efforts  to  persuade  him  that  his  material  and  eternal  in- 
terests were  wrapped  up  in  Protestantism. 

Another  chance  to  save  the  best  dispositions  of  his  character 
presented  itself  shortly  afterwards,  in  the  person  of  Mademoiselle 
Curchod,  later  Madame  Necker.  This  young  lady  found  herself 
at  Lausanne  after  the  death  of  her  father,  the  Pastor  Carcbod, 
obliged  to  give  lessons  to  gain  her  livelihood.  But  in  truth  she 
was  so  endowed  with  high  qualities  that  she  elevated  her  social 
position  instead  of  lowering  it,  and  gained  every  day  the  esteem 
of  the  most  considerable  persons  around  her.  She  had  been 
educated  like  a  man  destined  to  the  career  of  science  and  letters, 
and  was  well  acquainted  with  ancient  and  modern  languages ; 
nor  was  her  knowledge  superficial.  Notwithstanding  almost 
masculine  gifls  and  a  powerful  bat  well-directed  will,  she  was 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  285 

essentially  feminine.    She  was  very  beautiful,  very  spiritueUey 
but  above  all  pcNSsessed  a  religious  character. 

This  was  the  young  lady  that  Gibbon  encountered  and  loved 
in  the  second  critical  moment  of  his  life.  What  happy  influence 
might  not  this  beloved  woman  have  had  over  one  who  vitally 
required  at  his  side  a  pure  nature  to  develop  the  best  qualities 
of  his  soul  and  to  restrain  his  too  material  tastes  ? 

Gibbon  has  left  a  monument  of  his  vast  erudition ;  literature 
has  gained  a  work  written  with  a  firm  and  able  hand  ;  from  all 
points  of  view  the  most  remarkable  history  in  his  epoch.  If 
Gibbon  had  married  Mile.  Ourohod  he  might  have  left  the 
world  under  a  greater  debt  of  gratitude.  He  might  have  aided 
the  weak  to  solve  the^ir  religious  difficulties  and  to  believe  in 
eternal  life — ^that  is  to  say,  in  Christianity.  But  his  father,  his 
evil  genius,  once  more  intervened  and  destroyed  the  last  chance 
of  preserving  this  brilliant  mind  to  the  services  of  faith,  by 
expressly  forbidding  the  marriage. 

In  scrupulously  studying  the  details  of  Gibbon's  life,  in 
reading  his  intimate  correspondence,  in  entering  his  house,  in 
seeing  his  devotion  to  his  friends,  in  looking  at  his  generosity 
and  his  benevolence  towards  the  poor,  we  attach  ourselves  to 
him  with  warmth.  I  have  had  many  intimate  friends,  and 
Gibbon  is  one  of  those  whose  companionship  I  have  most  enjoyed. 
It  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that  I  have  known  him  more 
familiarly  than  any  one  now  living.  I  have  passed  days,  weeks 
and  months  in  his  company,  in  the  house  where  he  lived,  and  in 
the  haunts  most  dear  to  his  heart.  I  have  learned  to  love  him, 
to  rejoice  over  his  great  qualities,  and  to  mourn  over  his  short- 
comings. He  was  very  human,  with  frailties  and  weaknesses, 
but  he  was  very  lovable  to  those  who  knew  him  best. 

I  have  tried  to  investigate  thoroughly  Gibbon's  career,  and 
to  gauge  his  intellectual,  physical,  and  spiritual  merits  and 
defects.  I  must  confess  that  I  rise  from  my  task  with  profound 
sympathy  and  sincere  regard.  He  was  so  great  and  yet  so  in- 
complete. With  vast  attainments  and  a  marvellous  power  of 
work,  he  was  warm,  confiding,  earnest  in  his  friendships.  No 
sacrifice  of  time,  comfort,  money,  health,  was  too  great  when  a 
suffering  friend  required  his  presence  or  his  sympathy.  Witness 
his  last  fatal  journey,  undertaken,  as  we  have  seen,  to  console 


286  HISTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 

Lord  Sheffield  for  the  loss  of  his  wife — a  sacrifice  which  seems 
too  costly  when  we  remember  that  Lord  Sheffield's  mourning 
lasted  only  one  year,  and  that  he  married  again  once  or  twice. 

I  am  the  owner  of  a  Bible  which  belonged  to  Gibbon,  and 
was  kept  at  his  bedside  during  his  last  residence  at  Lausanne 
(1783-1793).  It  Is  a  large  Family  Bible,  *  printed  by  Charles 
Bill,  and  the  Executrix  of  Thomas  Newoomb,  deceas'd ;  Printers 
to  the  Queens  most  Excellent  Majesty,  MDCCIII.':  with  an 
additional  pictorial  title  of  the  following  year.  It  contains  a 
book-plate  with  the  Gibbon  family  arms,  and  the  name, '  Edward 
Gibbon,  Esq.*  In  the  lower  right  corner  is  engraved,  *  Hughes 
fecit.'  ^  After  Gibbon's  death  this  sacred  volume  passed  to  his 
intimate  friends  the  de  Gerjat  family,  from  whom  it  came  to  me 
in  1879.  Inserted  in  it  are  several  pressed  leaves  and  book- 
marks, and  several  passages  are  marked  with  pencillings.  With 
regard  to  the  former,  I  have  no  suggestions  to  make.  The 
pencil-markings  are  of  two  kinds.  In  one  case  a  max^final 
pencil  line  includes  the  first  nine  verses  of  Ecclesiasticos  xxx. ; 
and  as  the  theme  is  the  necessity  of  the  rod,  and  of  repressive 
measures  with  children,  one  may  conjecture  that  the  father  of 
Gibbon  may  thereby  have  called  the  attention  of  his  son  to  the 
benign  purposes  of  his  own  severity. 

Two  other  pencil-marks  in  the  form  of  a  cross  are  made  on 
the  eighth  and  twelfth  verses  of  Ecclesiasticns  xxi.,  which  1 
strongly  suspect  to  be  by  Gibbon's  own  hand  ;  my  reasons  being 
the  very  striking  character  of  the  thoughts  embodied : 

'  He  that  buildeth  his  house  with  other  men's  money,  is  lik^ 
one  that  gathereth  himself  stones  for  the  tomb  of  his  burial.' 

'  He  that  is  not  wise,  will  not  be  taught :  but  there  is  a 
wisdom  which  multiplieth  bitterness.' 

As  Gibbon's  Bible,  the  one  which  he  consulted  in  his  latter 
days,  this  is  perhaps  the  most  touching  and  interesting  relic 
which  remains  of  this  great  man. 

From  a  descendant  of  Dr.  Scholl,  the  friend  and  physician 
of  Gibbon,  I  learn  that  the  Doctor  mentioned  the  historian's 
having  three  Bibles — Greek,  Latin,  and  English — which  showed 

*  Dr.  Joseph  Jookson  Howard,  Maltravers  Herald  Extraordinary,  has  most 
kindly  recently  sent  me  a  copy  of  Qibbon*8  book-plate  which  corresponds  in 
all  respects  to  tlie  above. 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  287 

marks  of  constant  use.  Gibbon  was  in  the  habit  of  attending 
St.  Francis'  Church  in  the  rear  of  his  dwelling,  and  of  following 
the  lessons  in  the  original  Greek.  In  an  unpublished  letter  of 
1798  Lord  Sheffield  puts  the  curious  question  to  Wilhelm 
de  S^very:  'Is  it  true,  that  our  friend  Gibbon's  Portrait 
was  hung  up  before  the  pulpit  in  the  Church  at  Lausanne  ? '  ^ 

Gibbon's  Bible  was  loaned  by  me  to  the  Commemorative 
Exhibition,  at  the  British  Museum,  on  the  centenary  of 
Gibbon's  death  (1894),  held  under  the  auspices  of  the  Royal 
Historical  Society,  and  I  was  glad  to  hear  firom  authentic  sources 
that  it  attracted  '  great  attention.' ' 

The  following  interesting  information  concerning  Gibbon's 
readmittance  to  the  Protestant  communion  I  owe  to  the  kindness 
of  M.  Vuilleumier : 

'Twenty-ninth  Assembly,  22  December  1754.  Present — 
MM.  de  Crousaz,  de  Bottens,  Pavilliard,  and  Besson. 

'Monsieur  le  Doyen  de  Crousaz  having  shown  that  Mr. 
Gibbon,  an  English  gentleman,  had  asked  for  permission  to 
appear  before  the  pastoral  assembly,  which  had  been  accorded 
him,  the  said  Mr.  Gibbon  declared,  that  he  had  embraced  the 

'  Famished  to  the  author  by  M.  de  S^very's  grandson,  M.  William  de 
Gharri^re  de  S^very,  of  the  ChAtean  of  Mez. 

*  *  One  of  the  relics  which  will  attract  most  public  attention,  lent  as  by 
General  Meredith  Bead,  is  Gtibbon's  Bible,  which  is  said  always  to  have  lain  in 
his  bedroom  at  Laosanne.  Undoubtedly,  his  attitude  to  Christianity  is  the 
feature  in  his  great  work  which  has  done  most  to  diminish  its  influence,  and 
all  educated  men,  to  whatever  school  they  belong,  would  now  admit  with  his 
masterly  biographer,  Mr.  Cotter  Morison,  that  this  is  a  most  serious  blemish. 
It  is,  however,  only  fair  to  remember  that  Christianity,  as  it  presented  itself  to 
6ibbon*8  mind,  was  something  very  different  from  what  we  are  accustomed  to 
assodate  with  the  name. ...  He  belonged  to  a  time  on  whose  shoulders  was 
laid  the  burden  of  a  tremendous  work  of  destruction,  of  destruction  which  had 
to  be  done  before  even  Christianity  itself  had  a  fair  chance.  .  .  .  But  just 
because  Oibbon  was  a  supreme  historical  genius  he  would  have  seen,  had  he 
belonged  to  our  age,  that  destruction,  however  necessary,  takes  one  but  a  little 
way.  He  never  would  have  had  the  folly  with  the  Bomanticists  to  disown  the 
eighteenth  century,  "our  excellent  and  indispensable  eighteenth  century,"  as 
Matthew  Arnold  called  it,  but  he  would  have  emancipated  himself  from  its 
idoljB,  have  seen  how  much  good  there  was  in  many  institutions  which  it 
rejected,  and  have  written  something  even  greater  than  the  noble  work  which 
is  the  grandest  historical  achievement  as  yet  accomplished  on  this  planet.' — 
From  the  speech  of  the  Bight  Hon.  Sir  M.  E.  Grant  Duff,  President  of  the 
Royal  Historical    Society,  as    Chairman   of   the    Gibbon    Commemoration, 

November  15,  1894. 

Also  a  letter  of  November  23,  1894,  to  tlie  author,  from  Hubert  Hall,  Esq., 
Hon.  Secretary  of  the  Gibbon  Commemoration,  and  Director  of  the  Boyal 
Historical  Society. 


288  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

Roman  Catholic  religion,  but  that,  to-day,  by  the  Grace  of  God 
more  fnlly  enlightened,  and  after  ripe  and  serioas  reflection,  he 
renoanced  it  sincerely  and  with  good  heart,  declaring  that  the 
light  which  he  had  acquired  since  his  defection  had  become  his 
consolation  and  his  joy ;  that,  in  order  to  testify  to  heaven  his 
gratitude,  he  ardently  desired  to  be  enabled  to  manifest  to  the 
outside  world  the  reality  of  his  sentiments,  and  to  communicate 
in  the  Protestant  Church ;  and  that  he  would  be  very  sensible 
of  the  kindness  which  might  be  shown  him  by  the  venerable 
Assembly,  should  it  grant  him  the  desired  permission. 

'  The  said  Mr.  Gibbon  having  retired,  M.  le  Pasteur 
Pavilliard,  who  had  instructed  him,  was  asked  to  express  his 
views ;  upon  which  M.  Pavilliard  declared,  that  he  was  perfectly 
enlightened  upon  religion  and  rem&rkably  informed  on  all  and 
each  of  the  articles  which  separate  us  from  the  Church  of  Rome ; 
and  that  he  knew,  that  to  his  great  intelligence  were  added 
purity  of  sentiment  and  regularity  of  conduct. 

'  Immediately  upon  this  declaration,  it  was  decided  that 
M.  le  Doyen  should  felicitate  him  in  the  name  of  the  Assembly, 
and  testify  to  him  the  lively  joy  it  felt  in  seeing  him  thus 
returned  to  the  light.  And  secondly,  M.  le  Grand  Ministre 
de  Bottens  was  charged  to  examine,  or  to  enter  into  conference, 
with  him. 

*  The  above  decision  was  communicated  to  Mr.  Gibbon ;  and 
it  was  added,  that  M.  Pavilliard  would  receive  him,  should  the 
examination  be  satisfactory.' 

*  Thirtieth  Assembly,  1  February  1755.  Present— MM.  de 
Crousaz,  de  Bottens,  Pavilliard,  Besson,  du  Toit,  Le  Resche, 
de  Bruel. 

*  M.  de  Bottens  reported  upon  the  commission  with  which 
he  had  been  charged  of  examining  Mr.  Gibbon,  and  declared 
that  he  was  perfectly  edified  and  satisfied.  M.  Pavilh'ard  also 
reported,  that  immediately  after  the  examination  by  M.  de 
Bottens,  and  also  by  himself  in  accordance  with  the  instructions 
of  the  Assembly,  he  had  admitted  Mr.  Gibbon  to  the  Com- 
munion, adding  that  the  latter  had  received  the  sacrament  from 
him  on  Christmas-day.'  * 

'  TranalAtion  of  an  extract  from  the  Registre  des  Stances  {dit  Livn  des 
Actes)  de  VAasembUe  pastorale  de  VEglise  de  Lausanne,  fols.  38  and  39. 


VAUD.  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  289 

Since   the   impresaive  event  thus  recorded,  more  than  a 

generation  had  passed  away,  and  Gibbon  had  gone  through 

many  trials,  when  he  sat  down  to  write  his  Memoirs.     His 

closest  friend,  George  Deyverdun,  had  died,  the  family  circle  at 

Lausanne  was  broken  and  thinned,  and  on  him  was  steadily 

encroaching  the  disease  which   presently  ended  his  life.      It 

need  not   be  wondered  if  amid  these  bereavements  and  sad 

memories   his   thoughts  were  led  back  into  long^abandoned 

channels,  and  that  his  religious  nature  should  reassert  its  sway. 

This  of  coarse  does  not  imply  any  return  to  the  Calvinistic 

theology — as  is  clearly  proved  by  certain  unpublished  portions 

of  his  Autobiography. 


CHAPTER  CXXVII 

The  de  Cerjat  family,  whose  historic  position  and  services  are 
recorded  antCy  Chapter  XVII.,  was  represented  in  Gibbon's  time, 
among  others,  by  Jean  Franpois  Maximilien  de  Cerjat  (1729- 
1803),  who  married  in  England  Margaret  Madeleine  Stample, 
an  heiress,  and  was  naturalised  in  that  country  in  1754. 

I  have  a  letter  from  the  Rev.  H.  S.  de  Cerjat,  Rector  of  West 
Horsley,  stating  the  fact  of  his  grandfather's  naturalisation. 
His  own  father  married  a  Weston,  of  West  Horsley.  His 
maternal  grandfather  (Weston)  was  a  friend  of  Gibbon,  and  on 
the  death  of  his  wife  received  from  the  historian  a  letter  dated 
at  La  Grotte  as  late  as  March  14,  1789,  which  the  Rector 
kindly  sent  me,  and  which  is  also  remarkable  for  the  absence  of 
any  snggestion  of  religious  comfort : 

^  Believe  me  when  I  say  in  the  general  concern  for  your  loss, 
none  of  your  friends  can  more  truly  sympathise  in  your  aflBic- 
tion  than  myself.  If  it  is  in  my  power  to  be  of  any  real  service 
to  you  and  yours,  I  must  beg  that  you  would  dispose  of  me  on  all 
occasions.  But  at  the  same  time  1  must  solicit  your  indulgence, 
on  this  melancholy  day.  The  weakness  of  my  legs,  the  bad- 
ness of  the  way  and  of  the  weather,  the  apprehension  of 
humidity,  and  a  cold  which  has  confined  me  at  home  since  last 
Wednesday,  prevent  a  gouty  invalid  from  joyning  with  the 
VOL.  n.  u 


290  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

public  in  the  last  honoars  to  the  memory  of  a  dear  and  respect- 
able person.  May  time  and  reason  afford  yon  that  consolation 
which  I  am  unable  to  suggest.  I  am,  with  most  sincere  regard, 
my  dear  Sir,  most  affectionately  yours.' 

The  de  Cerjats '  had  intermarried  with  all  the  great  &mi- 
lies  of  the  country,  among  others  with  that  of  de  Molin  de 
Montagny. 

It  was  in  the  year  of  Gibbon's  arrival  at  Lausanne  that 
Noble  Joseph  Francois  de  Molin  de  Montagny,  afterwards 
seignior  of  Yaleyres,  who  had  succeeded  de  Crousas  in  the 
chair  of  philosophy  in  1750,  hairing  become  rector  of  die 
Academy,  delivered  his  celebrated  discourse  in  refutation  of 
Bousseau's  treatise  on  the  corrupting  influences  of  the  arts  and 
sciences.  He  married  Livie  de  Charridre  de  S6veiy,  daugbter 
of  the  seignior  of  S^very,  Joseph  Henri,  by  his  wife  Marie 
Gaudard.  He  and  his  family  are  intimately  connected  with  mv 
subject,  inasmuch  as  George  Deyverdun  left  La  Grottetobis 
son  Colonel  Jean  Georges  Marc  de  Molin  de  Montagny  (17S3- 
1803),  ancestor  of  the  Grenit^  family,  its  present  proprietors 
(1879).  Colonel  de  Molin  de  Montagny  had  an  agreeable 
correspondence  with  Gibbon  concerning  the  latter's  continoed 
occupation  of  the  mansion. 

Professor  de  Molin  de  Montagny  (1691-1760) 'completed 
his  studies  and  entered  the  ministry  in  1720.  After  being 
pastor  of  Mont  and  Romanelle,  he  became  assistant  professor  of 
philosophy  under  M.  de  Treytorrens.  Four  years  later,  tbis 
chair  becoming  vacant,  he  contended  for  it  at  Berne  by  sus- 
taining the  thesis,  '  De  Anima  Brutorum.'  The  philosopher 
de  Crousaz  was,  however,  the  successful  candidate ;  de  Molin 
de  Montagny  receiving  the  title  of  honorary  professor,  and  suc- 
ceeding to  the  chair  twelve  years  later.  B^des  being  a  m^ 
of  great  learning,  he  was  a  practical  philanthropist,  and  con- 
stantly occupied  himself  with  the  affairs  of  the  Charity  School 

>  From  the  time  of  Jaqnet  de  Cerjat,  1880,  the  de  Cerjat  family  posM6»^ 
from  father  to  son,  the  seigniories  of  Denezy,  Combremont,  Allaman,  and  othf* 
estates,  and  were  Chatelaine  of  Moudon.  AUaman,  however,  was  sold  in  17^' 
to  the  Marquis  de  Langalerie. 

*  Baptized  February  20, 1691.  MaUriauxpour  une  Histoin  UtUrain^ 
V Academic  de  Lausanne  et  du  Canton  de  Vaud^  1828,  reoAetiUs  por  H-  ^ 
Xtoyen  Bridel,  i.  80  (MS.).  The  family  genealogy  (MS.),  in  the  author^ 
possession,  states  that  ho  was  born  in  1690. 


VAUD,  BERNB,  AND  SAVOY  891 

at  Lftoflanne,  of  whicli  lie  was  the  ecclefiiastical  president  at  the 
time  of  his  decease. 

One  of  his  sons,  Jean  Daniel  Henri,  married  a  daughter  of  the 
famous  Bosset  de  Rochefort  (1709-1766),  professor  of  Hebrew 
and  theology,  and  afterwards  rector  of  the  Academy,  anther  of 
various  works — among  them  *  Memoirs  and  Funeral  Oration 
upon  John  Wilmot,  Earl  of  Rochester,  translated  from  the 
English  of  Burnet,  and  followed  by  general  thoughts  on  Deism/ 
I  discovered  some  of  M.  de  Bosset  de  Bochefort's  unpublished 
writings  in  the  garrets  of  La  Grotte.  In  his  ancestry  were  the 
burgomasters  (Lausanne)  Jean  de  Bosset  (1588),  Benjamin  de 
Bosset  (1617  and  1634),  and  Jean  Philippe  de  Bosset  (1673)— 
each  styled  '  noble.' 

The  name  de  Molin  existed  in  La  Oruydre  as  early  as  the 
thirteenth  century  under  the  form  of  de  Molindino,  being  of 
Spanish  origin  ;  although  some  authorities  say  that  it  originated 
in  Venice,  and  that  one  branch  took  part  in  the  Crusades,  and 
settled  in  Crete,  while  another  went  to  Spain,  where  it  still 
exists.  From  La  Gruydre  the  family  established  itself  at 
Estavayer,  where  its  head  became  Commissary  of  the  Duke  of 
Savoy,  in  1496.  It  obtained  the  seigniory  of  Treytorrens,  and, 
in  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century,  the  seigniory  of  Montagny 
in  the  district  of  Yvefdun ;  and  since  the  eightieenth  century 
it  was  resident  at  Lausanne.  It  intermarried  with  the  most 
ancient  houses  including  d'Arnay,  de  Blonay,  de  Cerjat,  de 
Charridre,  de  Crousaz,  de  Graffenried,  de  la  Harpe,  de  Huber, 
de  Loys,  de  Mannlich,  de  Metral,  de  Poller,  de  Seigneux,  de 
Treytorrens. 

Marguerite  Mannlich,  the  mother  of  Professor  de  Molin  de 
Montagny,  was  the  daughter  of  Jean  Fran9ois  Mannlich,  seig- 
nior of  Alliens,  and  Jeanne  Fran9oiBe  de  Leys.  Colonel  de 
Montagny,  who  inherited  La  Grotte  from  Deyverdun,  was  con- 
sequently her  grandson;  and  the  older  sister,  Anne,  marry- 
ing Natiianael  Deyverdun,  was  the  grandmother  of  George 
Deyverdun.* 

'  XJnpablisbed  mannBcript  genealogies  of  the  families  of  Molin  de  Montagny, 
Beyrexdnn,  Mannlich,  de  Loys,  de  Charridre  de  S^very,  de  Treytorrens,  in  the 
possession  of  the  author.— Letters  to  the  author  from  Professor  Yuilleumier, 
October  13,  1879,  and  from  M.  H.  de  MoUn,  October  10. 13,  and  18. 1879.— 
Sxtracts  from  the  registers  of  baptisms  of  the  parishes  of  Orandson,  Mondon, 

V  2 


292  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 


CHAPTER  CXXVm 

We  hftve  seen  that  Gibbon,  when  he  first  arrived  at  Lansaime, 
was  an  immature  yonth  whose  spiritual  depths,  however,  bd 
been  strongly  stirred,  and  that  lus  experiences  were  dull,  grey, 
and  restricted.  About  this  time  there  returned  to  Laasaiiiie 
G^rge  Dey verdun,  a  young  man,  three  or  four  years  older,  who, 
representing  one  of  the  most  historical  families  in  Yaud,  and  the 
best  culture  of  the  time,  had  been  prepared  by  the  changes  and 
chances  of  centuries  to  meet  the  exact  need  of  Gibbon. 

The  entire  aristocracy  of  Lausanne  in  those  dajs  were 
interwoven  by  the  ties  of  blood ;  and  when  you  think  of  one 
figure,  the  host  of  afiectionate  relatives  troop  into  view.  Thus, 
Deyverdun  finally  opened  the  doors  of  the  most  interesting 
persons  of  the  community,  and  brought  Gibbon  into  oontsct 
with  indigenous  or  foreign  intellects  there  assembled,  whose 
intercourse  awakened  and  developed  his  eager  and  comprehen- 
sive powers.  Deyverdun,  moreover,  conferred  an  inestimable 
benefit  upon  the  future  historian  by  his  agreeable  and  profitaUe 
companionship. 

Two  men,  in  fact,  greatly  contributed  to  Gibbon's  soooess: 
Lord  SheiBeld,  who  relieved  him  from  pecuniary  anxiety  by 
taking  charge  of  his  monetary  affiiirs,  and  Deyverdun,  who  for 
thirty-five  years  enlivened  and  strengthened  him  by  his  keen 
and  merry  wit,  his  sunny  and  sympathetic  mind,  as  welltiB  by 
his  intellectual  force  and  seholaiship.  Deyverdun  was  indeed 
quite  equal  to  taking  up  the  cudgels  with  Gibbon  on  an  obecnre 
and  knotty  question  whenever  it  arose  in  the  course  of  the 
historian's  labours,  with  which  he  was  associated  at  more  than 
one  point  in  their  progress. 

I  find  from  the  unpublished  Journal  (1753-1761)  of 
his   father,   Captain  Samuel  Deyverdun,'   which  I  discovered 

Lausanne,  Cambremont,  and  Treytorrens.~Letter  of  M.  Ajmon  de  Croosaz, 
Cantonal  Archivist,  to  the  author,  Janaary  81, 1880.— The  genealogies  of  the 
family  of  de  Molin  de  Montagny  and  the  origin  of  the  family  were  prepared  for 
the  author,  in  1880,  by  M.  Aymon  de  Crousas,  Cantonal  Arohivist ;  they  vert 
further  annotated  by  M.  Jules  Piccard. 

*  The  family  of  Deyverdun  originally  spelled  the  name  D'Yverdon  or 
t>  Iverdon,  after  the  town  of  the  same  name.    Captain  Samuel  Deyverdua 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  298 

in  La  Grotte,  that  George,  then  nineteen,  arrived  on  Sunday, 
Augnst  5,  1753,  from  Basle,  where  he  had  been  pnrsning  a 
coarse  oF  law.  In  this  Journal  there  is  constant  reference  to 
the  families  de  Seigneur,  de  Constant,  de  Diesbach,  Fels,  de 
6oQmo6ns,  Polier,  Prey,  d' Apples,  Bourgeois,  Bergier,  and  to 
Captain  Deyverdun's  brother-in-law,  M.  Louis  C6sar  Secretan  * 
— a  descendant  of  the  distinguished  family  of  Secretan  referred 
to  in  Chapter  LX. — ^who  had  married,  as  his  third  wife,  Fran^oise 
Deyverdun,  maternal  aunt  of  G^rge,  and  who  occupied  at  that 
time  the  post  of  lieutenant  fiscal,  and  later  became  chancellor. 

Captain  Deyverdun  was  a  freemason  of  high  degree  and 
of  great  influence.  I  have  a  letter  addressed  by  M.  Gustave 
Schlabrendorf,  another  masonic  luminary,  to  'his  venerable 
and  very  dear  brother,'  Captain  Deyverdun,  presenting  to  him 
M.  de  Grabow  and  the  latter's  tutor,  M.  Schwartz,  of  Swedish 
extraction.' 

The  Captain  had  a  spacious  mansion  at  the  bottom  of  the 
rue  de  Bourg,  at  the  comer  of  the  Place  St.  Francis  and  the 
rue  St.  Fran9oi8,  now  the  Federal  Bank.  I  have  given,  in 
Chapter  LDI.,  a  detailed  description  of  this  ancient  abode,  which 
dates  from  the  fourteenth  century.  In  his  Journal,  under  date 
of  December  6,  1754,  he  says  the  tapestry  for  '  our  g^nd  salon 
arrived  from  Lyons,  and  a  few  days  later  my  wife  had  it  hung ; 
we  are  very  much  delighted  with  it.'    Besides  his  residence  at 

wrote  D'Eyyerdan,  while  his  son  Geoi^ge  used  two  forms  in  his  joamal, 
d*E7yerdim  and  d'Yverdon,  and  later  without  the  apostrophe.  Sprang  from 
the  dynastic  de  Grandson  family,  through  its  Belmont  hranoh,  upon  reoeiylng 
the  zn^tralie  of  Yverdon  this  family  assmned  the  arms  of  its  office  and  the 
name  of  the  town.  Its  arms  henceforth  were :  Vert,  a  savage  or,  holding  a 
clnb  orer  the  shoulder,  or ;  surmounted  by  a  barred  helmet  in  profile  denoting 
ancient  nobility.  Motto :  In  corde  mncerUaSt  in  ore  Veritas  (Sincerity  in  heart, 
truth  in  speech). 

^  In  1752  (October  7)  Colonel  Benjamin  de  Ghandieu  writes  to  M.  de  Loys, 
Seignior  of  Orzens,  from  Lisle  to  Veyey,  to  ask  when  M.  Samuel  de  Verdon  (Dey« 
▼erdon),  who  desires  to  purchase  La  Chauz,  near  Ooesonay,  will  visit  the  place, 
and  by  whom  he  will  be  accompanied.  (From  the  unpublished  archives  of  the 
Marquis  de  Lojrs-Chandieu).  Captain  Deyverdun  does  not  appear  to  have 
succeeded  in  his  intention  of  buying  La  Chaux.  The  de  Chandieu  possessed 
La  Chaux  through  intermarriage  with  the  family  of  Bobert  du  Gard  de 
Fresneville,  who  bought  it  from  the  Bernese  in  1540. 

*  Unpublished  genealogy  of  the  Secretan  family,  copied  from  the  tree 
belonging  to  M.  Henri  Secretan,  haut  forestier  of  the  commune  of  Lausanne,  k 
la  Cit6,  November  26, 1881,  by  M.  Charles  F.  Piccard,  Commissary-Oeneral,  in 
the  possession  of  the  author.  Also  information  derived  from  Colonel  Edouard 
Secretan. 

s  Unpublished,  from  the  MS.  collections  of  Mme.  Constantin  Orenier. 


294  HISTOmC  STUDIES  IN 

Lansanne  and  hia  coantry  seat,  Les  UttinSy  near  Onchy,  Oaptun 
Dey verdun  poMessed  a  fine  house  and  vineyards  at  Pally,  where 
several  of  his  children  were  bom.' 

Earlier  in  1754  he  records  the  death  at  La  Grotte  of  M.  de 
Leys  de  Bochat,  his  wife's  brother-in-law.  '  Daring  his  malady 
my  wife  was  assidaoos  in  her  attendance  npon  him  and  in 
rendering  service.  On  April  4  he  was  taken  fit>m  this  earth, 
between  two  and  three  o^clock  in  the  morning,  regretted  by  all 
honoorable  people.  My  wife  and  my  son,  George,  sat  np  with 
him  continaally,  and  especially  the  night  of  his  death — ^in  &ct, 
they  dosed  his  eyes.' 

In  the  coarse  of  my  researches  I  foond  in  La  Grotte  the 
original  manuscript  of  de  Bochat's  epitaph,  prepared  immediately 
after  his  death,  which  is  to  be  seen  to-day  upon  his  stately 
barial-plaoe  in  the  Cathedral.'  The  eminence  of  this  man,  to 
whom  I  have  hitherto  alluded,  and  his  connection  mth  La  Grotte, 
render  it  important  to  present  a  more  particular  account  of  him. 

Charles  Guillaume  de  Loys  de  Bochat  was  bom  at  Lansanne, 

>  In  the  marria^-eontraot,  April  27, 1783,  of  Noble  and  Tirtnoas  Sftmoel 
PeTverdnn,  uiesBor  of  the  Sixty  of  Laosanne,  assisted  hj  Moble  and  Oeoerooi 
George  ICanlioh,  seignior  of  Bettens,  of  the  Grand  Cbonoil  of  the  eity  tod 
repablic  of  Berne,  brigadier  in  the  armies  of  his  Majesty  the  King  of  Fnooe, 
and  colonel  in  the  Swiss  regiment  of  his  said  Majesty,  relatiye  of  the  aid  noble 
husband ;  the  latter's  wife,  Madeleine  de  Teissoni^re,  was  to  reoetve  ss  dover 
500/.  sterling,  given  by  her  anole,  M.  de  Teissoni^  d'AyroUes,  British 
Minister  at  the  Hagae,  and  from  her  mother,  Mme.  de  Teissoni^  a  soffieieiit 
snm  to  make  the  dowry  10,000  livres.— In  the  possession  of  Professor  Looii 
Grenier. 

'  mo  JAOST 

XOB.  CAR.  OTILL.  LOTS  ▲  BOCIUT 

JUBI8  BT  HI8T.  Ut  ACAD.  LAUSAH. 

raOFBSSOB.  P. 


PBOPlUSraOTDB. 

HATION.  PUBL.  CBN80B.  LBG.  TOiVBSL 

BEG.  AOAD.  SGIXNT.  OOTTmO* 

ADLaOT.    PBTATS.  PRUDBNTU. 

OBBANITATB.  DOCTRIMA.  ST  BR171>. 

KOMUK.  APCD  8U08  ST  RZTRBOS. 

0LASU8. 

▼mT  LTnr.  ahk.  kehs. 

IV.   DIKS  ZZn.  OBIIT 

PBID.  NOB.  APBIL. 

MDCOUT.  OOMJUGI 

PBB  XZX.  AHN.  B.  KBB. 

FBAHC.  BUS.  TBISSONIBRRB. 

LACBUM.  HOC.  SAZUM. 

The  de  Lojra  Anna,  with  «  Count's  ooionet 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  2Lf5 

« 

December  11,  1695.  I  have  had  occasion  in  Chapter  LII.  and 
elsewhere  to  speak  of  him,  and  we  left  him  seated  in  the  profes- 
sorial chair  of  law.  To  lectures  on  jarispmdence  he  soon  added 
those  on  history,  and  out  of  his  academic  labours  grew  historical 
and  legale  works  which  gave  him  high  reputation  throughout 
Enrope.*  He  also  fulfilled  the  duty  of  rector  or  president  of 
the  Academy,  and  kept  up  avast  correspondence,  much  of  which 
I  found  in  La  Orotte,  with  some  of  his  writings  in  conjunction 
with  the  historian  Buchat.  As  an  inhabitant  of  the  rue  de 
Bonig,  he  was  one  of  the  tribunal  which  condemned  Major 
Davel  to  death  in  1723.  As  we  have  seen,  ownership  of  a  house 
in  this  street  and  residence  therein  conferred  nobility  and  the 
privilege  of  judging  certain  criminal  cases.  At  an  early  age  he 
filled  the  important  office  of  assessor  to  the  cour  haiUivah^  and 
having  been  appointed  in  1740  comptroller-general  and  lieu- 
tenant-bailiff, he  resigned  his  professorship. 

The  baiUff  of  Lausanne  was  the  governor  appointed  by 
Their  Excellencies  of  Berne,  and  it  was  the  duty  of  the  lieu- 
tenant-bailiff to  give  him  advice  as  a  native  of  Yaud.  In  the 
bailiff's  absence  the  office  was  filled  by  the  lieutenant-bailiff. 
The  post  was  both  administarative  and  judicial.  The  cowr 
baiUivale,  or  Court  of  Appeals,  consisted  of  the  bailiff,  lieu- 
tenant-bailiff, three  assessors,  and  a  secretary.  The  second,  the 
feudal  court,  was  composed  as  above ;  then  the  court  for  the 
examination  of  certain  criminal  offences,  like  the  cour  baiUivale, 
but  without  the  bailiff,  and  with  the  addition  of  four  members 
of  the  Ck)UDcil  of  Lausanne. 

M.  de  Leys  de  Bochat,  having  inherited  his  father's  paternal 
estate  of  La  Grotte,  which  included  the  ancient  tower  and 

*  The  following  is  a  list  of  some  of  his  works : — 1.  M&mdrez  pottr  servir  d 
VHistoire  du  diffireTid  entre  U  Pape  et  le  Cantcn  de  Lucerne  d  Voccaeinn  du 
bannissement  du  curi  d'AndermaU*  2.  lUponse  d  la  Rifutatum  d'un  anonyme. 
8.  Ouora^es  pour  et  centre  lea  Services  itrangers,  conaid6rie  du  c6U  du  droit  et 
de  la  morale*  4.  Epistolica  dissertoHo  qua  declaratur  Lapis  antiquust  in 
loco,  ubi  quondam  Lousonna  fuit  effosus  [sic],  et  de  rummdlis  ad  HekieHa 
Romance  antiquiiaies  perUnenUbus  argumentis  disseritwr,  5.  M&mcires  critiques 
pour  servir  a*Sclaircissements  sur  divers  points  de  VHistoire  andenne  de  la 
Suisse  et  sur  see  Monuments  d^antiquitis.  6.  Manifests  au  sujet  de  la  Con- 
spiration d^couverte  d  Berne  en  JuUUt  1749.  7.  Matiriaux  pour  une  Histoire 
Uttiraire  de  la  Suisse,  8.  Commeniaire  sur  U  PlaUit  g4n6ral,  9.  Notes  sur 
h  Plaiet  g^n^raU  *  He  is  iJso  the  author  of  various  articles  in  the  Journal 
HeUMque  and  in  the  Musie  HelvHique.  He  was  one  of  the  principal 
fbondera  of  the  collection  entitled  tiie  BrJbliothique  Itdlique.^—'D^  Montet. 


296  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

pavilion,  purchased  from  the  Lausanne  authorities,  July  1, 1750, 
the  contiguous  buildings,  which  had  also  formed  part  of  die 
Monastery  of  St.  Francis,  and  had  been  somewhat  injured  by 
fire.^  Uniting  these  under  one  roof,  he  came  a  few  months 
later  to  reside  in  the  renovated  La  Grotte. 

His  official  position  and  family  influence  made  him  the  most 
important  person  in  Lausanne.  His  wife  (tiie  Snsanne  de 
Teissonidre)  possessed  beauty  and  accomplishments,  and  under 
her  direction  the  hospitalities  of  La  Grotte  became  proverbial. 
Her  family  had  been  obliged  by  the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of 
Nantes  to  fly  to  Holland ;  and  it  was,  as  already  noted,  in  the 
quaint  town  of  Utrecht  that  de  Loys  de  Bochat,  in  the  course 
of  his  travels,  made  the  acquaintance  of  Susanne  de  Teissonidre. 
The  de  Teissonidres  removed  a  short  time  after  to  the  Hagae, 
where  M.  d^Ayrolles,  brotheivin-law  of  Mme.  de  Teissoni^re, 
was  British  Minister,  and  here  de  Loys  de  Bochat  married  her 
elder  daughter.  Mme.  de  Bochat  had  thus  before  her  mA^ 
riage  known  the  most  polished  society.  La  Grotte,  in  the 
life-time  of  the  Lieutenant-Bailiff,  became  the  resort  of  all  die 
distinguished  people  who  visited  Lausanne,  and  his  nephew, 
George  Deyverdun,  therefore  possessed  the  best  social  advan- 
tages. 

Professor  de  Bochat  was  a  member  of  the  Academy  of 
Sciences  of  G5ttingen,  and  of  various  other  learned  bodies. 
The  letters  which  poured  in  upon  Mme.  de  Bochat  after  his 
death  (1754),  from  all  parts  of  the  Continent  and  from  England, 
show  the  esteem  in  which  he  was  held  by  the  foremost  minds  of 
the  day.  Gibbon  speaks  of  studying  his  works,  and  it  was  his 
good  fortune  to  make  M.  de  Bochat's  personal  acquaintance  the 

*  The  deed  of  pardhase  is  endorsed  thus :  *  Purohase  by  Noble  and  Oeneroos 
Charles  Guillaame  de  Loys,  seignior  of  Boohat,  Lieutenant-Buliff  and  eitisai 
of  Lausanne,  and  Virtuous  Susanne  Fran^oise  Tessonnite,  bis  wife,  from  tbe 
Seigneurie  of  Lausanne,  on  the  first  of  July,  1750,'  by  whioh  the  Seignion  of 
Lausanne,  the  Boursier,  the  Bannerets,  dkc,  sell  to  M.  de  Boohat,  *  les  b&li* 
ments  incendi^  de  la  Grotte,'  with  the  plaoe,  garden,  and  terraoe  sitoate^  is 
the  rear  of  the  church  of  St.  Francis,  upon  the  condition  that  the  porchssen 
shall  keep  In  repair  that  part  of  the  city  walls  whioh  form  a  portion  thereof, 
for  the  price  of  7,600  florins,  plus  the  expenses  for  wine,  the  town-orier,  oiBeers, 
Aq.  This  document  is  signed  *  Secretan.'  The  wine  allowed  to  the  seereUi; 
of  the  Chambre  (Economique  de  Lausanne  cost  fifteen  thalers,  to  the  tova- 
orier  seven  thalers  and  a  half,  and  to  the  oflScers  one  thaler.— From  the  an- 
published  MS.  collections  of  Mme.  Gonstantin  Grenier,  discoverodby  the  aoUior 
m  La  Grotte. 


VAUD.  BERNE.  AND  SAVOY  297 

year  before  his  death,  in  the  mansion  which  thirty  years  later 
became  his  own  abode. 

M.  de  Bochat  was  a  fervent  freemason,  and  I  found  in 
La  Grotte  a  fragment  of  a  discourse  by  him  in  defence  of  that 
body.  George  Deyverdnn  and  Gibbon  followed  in  the  footsteps 
of  their  illastrions  predecessor,  both  being  earnest  masons. 
The  masonic  body  in  Switzerland  was  then  under  the  direction 
of  the  English  masonic  authorities,  and  had  no  political 
affiliations. 

M.  de  Loys  de  Bochat  had  bequeathed  the  half  of  the  house 
and  grounds  of  La  Grotte  to  his  wife,  and  the  other  half  to  his 
sister,  Etienne  Susanne  de  Loys,  wife  of  Noble  Samuel  du  Teil, 
late  Major  in  the  service  of  Their  Excellencies.  On  October  16, 
1754,  Mme.  de  Bochat  purchased  her  sister's  share  for  10,500 
francs,  of  10  baches,'  and  also  obtained  possession  of  the  furni- 
ture in  the  grand  salon. 

The  inventory  of  the  latter  comprised :  A  green  brocatel 
tapestry,  six  tapestried  armchairs,  six  smaller  armchairs  harp* 
like,  a  large  sofa  covered  with  rich  silk,  a  bench  covered  with 
green  plush,  two  foot-stools  covered  with  brocatel  tapestry,  a 
screen  with  tapestry,  the  window  curtains  of  fine  and  new  cloth 
and  white  inner  curtains,  a  tall  pier-glass  in  a  gilt  frame,  a 
marble  and  gilt  console  table,  a  clock  whose  case  was  in  sculp- 
tured and  gilded  black  wood,  seven  crystal  lustres  in  gUt  bronze, 
two  gilt  bronze  candelabras  for  the  mantelpiece,  two  portraits 
of  a  Prince  and  Princess  of  Hesse.  The  other  portraits  in  the 
salon  already  belonged  to  Mme.  de  Bochat.* 

After  M.  de  Bochat's  death  La  Grotte  continued  its  traditions. 
His  widow  remained  a  personage  of  the  highest  social  authority, 
and  her  nephew  George  Deyverdun  resided  with  her.  The 
eminent  Professor  Escher  of  Zurich,  writing  to  her  November  12, 

'  The  Talne  of  the  bache  or  batz  at  this  time  being  15  centimes,  a  franc  of 
10  batz  was  worth  1  fr.  60  c.  Mme.  de  Bochat  therefore  paid  the  eqaivalent  of 
15,750  francs  of  present  money. 

'  This  nnpablished  parchment  document  in  Mme.  Constantin  Qrenier's 
eolleotion  is  endorsed : 

'  Cession  et  Acqaia  en  favenr  de  Noble  et  Yertueuse  Snsanne  Fran^oise 
Teisaonnidre,  venye  de  fen  Noble  et  G6n6reax  Charles  Guillaome  De  Loys 
vivani  Selgnenr  de  Bochat  et  Lieutenant  Ballival  de  Lansanne,  et  Contre 
Olleur  g6n6ral  de  dite  ville ;  Contre  Noble  et  Vertaense  Etienne  Susanne  de 
Loys,  femme  de  Noble  et  O^nSreuz  Samuel  Du  Teil,  Citoyen  du  dit  Lausanne, 
e%  cj  derant  Major  pour  le  Service  de  LL.EE.  Du  16  Octobre  1764.* 


298  msTOBiG  STUDIES  nr 

1762,  speaks  of  La  Grofcte,  *  where  all  ihe  Hiie  of  Lausanne 
assemble/  and  says  that  his  friend  Professor  Hers  and  his  wife, 
whenever  they  recall  the  politeness  and  goodness  of  Mme.  de 
Bochat,  fall  into  ecstasies  over  her  exquisite  qualities.  He 
mentions  in  the  same  letter  (unpublished)  that  M.  and  Hme. 
Here  had  been  charmed  to  make  the  acquaintance  of  ^the 
celebrated  Rousseau,  in  whose  house  they  dined  and  sapped, 
and  who  treated  them  with  the  utmost  politeness.  ...  The 
Professor  has  indeed  become  one  of  his  most  zealoos  partasans 
.  .  •  and  Voltaire  is  as  much  detested  at  Zurich  as  Boussean 
is  venerated  and  loved.'  The  Professor  adds  that  Bonssean  is 
really  a  Christian,  and  the  sceptical  ideas  in  the  third  part  of 
EmUe  were  the  donbts  of  a  Savoyard,  and  not  his  own.^ 

Captain  Samuel  Deyverdun  records  in  his  journal,  Jaly  23, 
1759,  the  sad  and  terrible  news  of  the  death  of  M.  de  Mannlidi 
de  la  Chenalaz,'  who  was  killed  while  acting  in  the  armj  of 
France  as  brigadier,  being  at  the  time  lieutenant-colonel  of  the 
Swiss  regiment  Jener  Bemoia,  Having  been  ordered  to  tab  by 
assault  the  fortified  town  of  Mflnster  in  Westphalia,  defended 
by  the  troops  of  Hanover,  M.  de  la  Chenaiaz  received  a  bayonet 
thrust  in  the  breast  daring  the  attack,  and  was  stretched  dead 
upon  the  ground.  He  was  honourably  interred  by  the  French 
army.  *  We  have  been  much  worried  by  his  death.  He  was 
my  cousin-german  through  his  father,  M.  de  Mannlich  de 
Bettens,'  killed  at  the  siege  of  Fribnrg  in  Brisgau,  in  1713,  at 
the  end  of  the  War  of  the  Spanish  Succession.  The  latter  was 
also  a  valiant  officer.  He  was  major  of  the  de  Villars  regiment 
at  the  time  of  his  death,  and  if  he  had  survived  he  wonld  have 
early  acquired  a  veiy  high  rank.  M.  de  la  Chenaiaz  had  a  great 
friendship  for  us,  which  we  reciprocated  and  always  testified. 
He  was  the  godfather  of  my  daughter  Lisette,  to  whom  he  had 
made  a  legacy  of  one  thousand  livres  in  his  will,  bnt  as  she 
died  a  year  before  him  we  lost  the  money.  But  he  testified  to 
his  good  feeling  of  relationship  by  appointing  my  three  sons, 
even  the  youngest,  as  legatees,  together  with  M.  [de  Saussare] 

*  Antograph  letter  in  the  author's  oolleotions. 

'  M.  Jean  LooiB  de  Mannlich,  petit  bourgeois  of  Beme,  March,  1787. 

'  M.  J.  Maro  de  Mannlich.  From  the  genealogical  pedigree  of  tii0  ^ 
Mannlich  family,  extracted  from  the  MS.  Liyxe  d*01ivier,  by  M.  Jolfls  «• 
Piecard,  for  the  aothor. 


YAUB,  BERNE,  AKB  SAVOY  209 

:;      de  St.  Cierge  and  Mme.  d'Anbonne  (brother  and  Bister,  children 
I       ofM.  [de  Sanfisnre,  second  Baron]  de  Bercher,  and  grand- 
cliildren  of  the  late  lient.-general  [de  Mannlich]  de  Bettens), 
vioQi  he  has  named  as  heirs  of  all  his  property.     Everything 
was  collected  from  all  quarters,  and  after  M.  de  St.  Cierge  had 
Irept  what  he  thought  fit  for  himself  and  his  sister,  the  remainder 
was  8old.     My  two  elder  sons  arranged  everything  in  accord- 
ance with  M.  de  St.  Cierge's  wishes.   When  the  sales  had  taken 
place,  it  was  suggested  that  an  agreement  should  be  drawn  up 
between  the  two  heirs  and  my  three  sons ;  and  although  M.  de 
8t.  Cieige  and  Mme.  d'Aubonne  asked  too  much,  my  two  elder 
sons  coDsented,  and  an  agreement  was  made  whereby  they  ceded 
all  their  shares  in  the  legacy  in  return  for  the  sum  of  about 
5,700  livres  of  10   bata;  between  them  and  their  youngest 
brofcher,  who  was  a  minor.    They  pressed  me  to  sign  for  the 
latter.    If  I  had  been  the  master  I  would  not  have  come  to  any 
tenna,  bat  should  have  been  of  the  opinion  that  my  sons  ought 
to  await  events :  the  more  so  as  it  was  said  that  the  property 
amoanted  to   better  than  thirty  thousand  livres.     But  many 
persons  frightened  my  sons  by  saying  that  there  would  be  a 
great  law-suit  between  them  and  the  members  of  the  de  Sanssure 
family,  in  case  the  entail  were  opened  in  their  &vour.     To  this 
fear  was  added  the  allurement  of  entering  into  the  immediate 
possession  of  about  two  thousand  francs  each.    My  two  eldest 
sons  received  four  thousand  francs  in  good  securities  left  by  M. 
de  la  Chenaiaz,  with  the  endorsement  of  the  heirs,  in  accordance 
with  the  law.     As  for  the  youngest,  my  wife  and  my  other  sons 
negotiated  his  two  thousand  livres,  and  I  saw  nothing  of  them.' 
July  19,  1759,  Mme.  Deyverdun  exchanged  certain  articles 
of  her  fine  pewter  service  for  '  plats  a  la  mode  campanne.' 

October  5,  friends  came  to  inform  them  in  great  haste  that 
George  had  received  the  post  of  Justicier.     The  appointment 
was  a  surprise  to  everyone,  because  M.  Seigneux,  son  of  M, 
Pierre  Seigneux,  had  withdrawn  in  favour  of  M.   le  Maire, 
senior,  who  had  the  support  of  all  the  councillors  of  the  Bour- 
geoisie.    Bat  George  Deyverdun  received  the  votes  of  the  coun- 
cillors of  the  Nobility  because  his  friend  M.  de  Saussure,  the 
junior  of  M.  le  Chatelain  Polier  (*  our  good  friend  and  relative  *), 
retired  in  his  favour. 


300  mSTOBIC  STUDIES  DT 

January  15,  1760,  Councillor  Bergier  was  named  BanneiBt, 
in  the  place  of  M.  Secretan  the  younger ;  and  M*  le  ChateUm 
Polier  became  Coancillor. 

August  6^  '  Mile,  de  Saussin,^  my  sister  Deyverdan,  my 
wife,  and  myself,  left  Les  Uttins  for  Ck>tten8,  on  a  visit  to  Messrs. 
and  Mme.  de  Crinsoz  de  Cottens,  our  relatives,  who,  having 
invited  us,  sent  us  their  pretty  and  commodious  chariot.  We 
arrived  at  5  in  the  afternoon  .  .  .  and  renewed  our  ancieot 
friendship.  We  were  most  graciously  received,  and  were  invited 
to  dine  at  Colombier.  .  .  .  We  also  drove  to  Cossonay,  where 
we  passed  a  whole  day  ehez  ma  cousinB  Qum.  We  returned  to 
Les  Uttins  on  Wednesday  at  noon,  having  breakfasted  at  Moiges 
with  M.  TAssesseur-BailUval  Mayor.  We  stayed  a  week  with 
our  relatives,  and  they  showed  the  highest  satisfaction  in  seeing 
us  in  their  home.  After  our  absence  we  were  delighted  to  find 
our  own  house  in  excellent  order,  and  that  our  three  nppar 
servants  had  watered,  swept,  and  taken  care  of  our  gardens.' ' 


CHAPTER   CXXIX 

Near  the  Journal  of  Samuel  Deyverdun,  in  the  same  wonn- 
eaten  box,  I  found  a  Diary  of  his  eldest  son  George,  containing 
his  opinion  of  the  characters  of  various  persons  in  the  society  of 
Lausanne.  It  was  begun  eleven  months  after  Gibbon's  arrival, 
and  shows  the  simple  and  healthy  life  led,  in  the  middle  of  the 
last  century,  at  Lausanne.  As  a  rule  the  breakfast-hour  was 
before  eight,  dinner  was  a  mid-day  meal,  and  supper  an 
important  one.  People  in  society  retired  between  eleven  and 
twelve  and  rose  about  seven.  After  their  toilet,  an  int^^ 
with  the  perruquier  usually  followed.  Much  of  the  time  was 
spent  in  the  open  air. 

Deyverdun,  at  this  time,  seems  to  have  observed  his  religious 
duties  with  great  regularity,  saying  his  prayers  night  and 
morning,  reading  the  lessons  of  the  day,  and  attending  church 

\  George  Deyverdan  gpellfl  the  name  Soaein  in  his  joomal. 
•    T  ^j5P^^l>*^®d  journal  of  Captain  Samuel  Dejverdun,  found  by  the  aoiiK? 
in  Lia  Qrotte. 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  801 

on  Sunday.  He  was  devoted  in  his  attention  to  his  Aunt, 
Madame  de  Leys  de  Bochat,  and  passed  several  honrs  daily  in 
reading  to  her  from  the  Bible  and  from  varioas  anthors,  of 
whom  one  was  Voltaire,  then  near  in  person. 

Les  Uttins,  constantly  mentioned  by  Deyverdun,  was  one  of 
the  country-seats  of  his  family.  It  came  to  them  fix>m  Mme. 
Teissonidre,  who,  May  2,  1739,  divided  her  property  equally 
between  her  eldest  daughter,  Susanne  (Mme.  de  Loys  de 
Bochat)  and  Madeleine  (Mme.  Samuel  Dey  verdun).  Mme.  de 
Bochat  received  various  English  and  Swiss  securities;  Mme. 
Beyverdun  being  given  Les  Uttins  with  its  appurtenances,  and 
certain  other  securities. 

M.  Daniel  Miron,  Doctor  of  Laws  and  bourgeois  of  Jouxtens, 
whose  son  is  frequently  mentioned  in  the  Diary,  was  the  legal 
adviser  of  Mme.  Teissonidre  at  the  division  of  her  property, 
before  she  left  Jouxtens  to  live  with  M.  and  Mme.  de  Loys  de 
Bochat  at  La  Grotte.'  Mme.  Teissonidre  died  early  in  1747  at 
the  age  of  eighty;  and,  M.  de  Loys  de  Bochat  dying  a  few  years 
iater,  George  Dey  verdun  came  to  La  Grotte  as  a  companion  to 
his  Aunt.  It  was  while  there  that  he  kept  this  Diary,  and 
received  the  visits  of  Gibbon. 

Les  Uttins  fell  into  decay,  and  was  destroyed  by  M.  de 
Haldimand  about  fifty  years  ago  because  it  interrupted  the  view 
of  the  lake.  I  possess  a  pen-and-ink  view  of  the  ruins  given 
to  me  by  Mme.  de  Loys  de  Treytorrens,  mother  of  the  Marquis 
de  Loys-Chandieu,  who  sketched  the  scene  in  her  girlhood. 

*  Certificate  of  the  Notary  Conrlat,  dated  May  11, 1739,  and  oonflrmation 
ol  the  diTiaion  of  the  property  signed  by  DetaUents,  Bailifl  of  Laasanne, 
May  35, 1739.  (From  the  unpublished  manuscript  ooUections  of  Mme.  Con- 
stantin  (hvnier,  discovered  by  the  author  in  La  Grotte.) 

This  diviaion  was  made  by  Mme.  Teissonidre  upon  the  express  understand- 
ing that,  as  long  aa  Diyine  Proyidence  should  leave  her  on  earth,  each  of  her 
two  sons-in-law — M.  de  Bochat  and  M.  Samuel  Deyverdun— should  pay  to  her 
annuaUy,  in  quarterly  instalments,  the  sum  of  450  livres  in  Swiss  silver,  on 
condition  besides  that  the  said  sum  should  be  assured  her  in  the  security  of 
the  general  property  of  each  of  her  said  sons-in-law,  and  of  M.  Bergier  de 
Pont,  Blinister  of  the  Holy  Gospel  at  Lausanne ;  and  on  condition,  moreover, 
that  after  her  death  her  two  daughters  aforesaid  should  each  pay  to  her  cousin, 
Marie  OurseL  living  at  Berlin,  in  recognition  of  the  tender  love  and  friendship 
she  had  always  manifested  towards  Mme.  Teissoniftre  and  her  family,  the  sum 
of  100  francs  yearly.  This  division  was  heartUy  approved  by  Mme.  de  Loys 
de  Boeh&t  and  her  husband.  Samuel  Deyverdun  made  certam  objections  in 
ti,-r«^«  «#  Ilia  wife,  saying  that  she  would  have  preferred  her  mother  not  to 

tridThet  vi^^^  ^«^*^'  *>«*  ^^  ^'^^  ^"  '^^^  ^*^^y  "^8^*^^  '"^ 

agreement. 


802  HISTORIC  STUBIBS  IN 

Near  by  was  bailt,  in  1770,  the  house  called  Le  Petit 
Oachj,  now  L'El786e.^  It  belonged  originally  to  Professor 
Bosset  de  Rochefort,  and  came  to  Colonel  Henri  de  Molin 
de  Montagny  through  his  wife,  daughter  of  the  Professor. 
Towards  the  end  of  the  last  and  early  in  this  centniyitwas 
a  sammer  residence  of  Mme.  de  Stafil,  who  received  there  a 
large  and  select  circle.  In  her  salons  Mme.  Rdcamier,  Baron 
Constant  d'Hermenches,  and  Benjamin  Constant  often  appeared 
together  in  comedies.  In  1832,  the  then  M.  de  Molin  sold  the 
property  to  Count  de  Satg6-St.  Jean,  who  named  it  L'Elys^, 
and  it  was  recently  acquired  by  M.  Gnstave  Perdonnet  of 
Lausanne. 

M.  Benjamin  Bugnion  (1695-1777),  who  held  yarioushigh 
oflSces  in  the  administration  of  Lausanne,  who  was  chatelain  of 
Cheseaux  and  councillor  of  the  Two  Hundred,  owned  a  property 
next  to  Le  Petit  Ouchy  called  Monchoisi.'  His  son  Anthony 
(1733-1791),  called  '  the  Englishman,'  was  the  intimate  friend 
of  Deyverdun,  married  MUe.  Mallet,  of  the  Island  of  Jersey, 
lived  in  1777-78  at  La  Grotte,  and  later  at  Monchoisi,  where 
he  died  without  issue.  The  property  then  passed  to  the 
d'Arlens'  family.  The  house  was  well  known.  Voltaire,  and 
later  Mme.  B6camier  and  Mme.  de  Stadl,  are  said  to  have  acted 
in  the  drawing-room.  It  was  bought  in  1817  by  Mile,  de 
Cerjat,  who  left  it  to  her  nephew,  M.  Auguste  de  Cerjat,  the 
present  proprietor. 

Gibbon  and  Greorge  Deyverdun  no  doubt  became  acqaainted 
shortly  afler  the  latter's  arrival  from  Basle,  as  the  Pavilliazds 
and  the  Deyverduns  were  intimately  acquainted.  In  this  Diary 
Gibbon  is  twice  called  'M.  de  Guiben,'  and  once  'Gaibon': 
the  absence  of  any  characterisation,  such  as  the  diarist  gives  to 

'  The  aathor  possesses  the  original  plan  of  this  property.  *  I  gave  joor 
message  to  Mme.  de  Bercher  in  a  charming  situation,  where  we  passed  all  d&j 
Sunday.  It  was  at  Oachy  ehes  M.  le  Professeor  Bosset.  We  had  before  os  til 
the  beauties  of  nature,  as  well  as  good  company,  the  thought  of  you  and  of  oar 
friendship.*— Letter  of  M.  Seigneux  de  Ciorrevon  to  M.  de  Loys  d^Onais, 
December  6,  1750 ;  from  the  unpublished  MSS.  of  the  Marquis  de  Up- 
Chandieu. 

*  The  arms  of  Benjamin  Bugnion,  painted  in  oil  upon  a  wooden  P^^^>^ 
bearing  his  name,  were  set  up  over  his  seat  in  the  CouncQ  of  iheTwoHondred, 
November  1,  1754.— From  Notes  on  the  Bugnion  family  prepared  for  tbc 
author  by  M.  Charles  A.  Bugnion  j'Z/ls  of  Lausanne,  1879. 


VAUB,  BBRNE.  AND  SAVOY  808 

otW  aoqnamtances,  is  no  doubt  dne  to  the  fact  tliat  the  two 
iad  beea  for  some  time  friends.  , 

Ajealoosj  had  existed  before  the  death  of  M.  de  Loys  de 
Bochat  between  Mme.  de  Bochat  and  her  sister  Mme.  Deyverdun. 
This,  manifested  in  the  correspondence  between  Mme.  de  Bochat 
and  her  god-danghter  Mme.  Folloppe,  arose  from  -the  fact  that 
Mme.  Deyverdun  had  children  while  her  sister  had  none ;  bat  this 
feeling  seems  to  have  entirely  subsided,  and  we  find  that  when 
George  was  taken  under  the  special  protection  of  his  Aunt, 
Mme.  Deyverdun  was  a  fi^uent  visitor  at  La  Grotte.  George 
Dejverdnn  was  entrusted  with  the  arrangement  of  M.  de 
Bochat's  MSS.,  as  appears  by  his  Diary, — trom  which  a  few 
clanses  must  here  suffice  us : 

'May  31  (1754).  Supped  at  Les  Uttins  with  the  Minister 
PaFiIljard,  and  Messrs.  Mollin^dre  etfiU\  returned  at  10.  M. 
Pavilliard  the  most  honest  man  in  every  way  that  I  know ;  he 
is  so  honest  that  he  injures  his  own  affikirs.' 

'  June  1.  Went  out  at  5  o'clock,  ill,  for  a  walk  on  the  Terrace. 
Met  M.  de  Guibon  (^),  Yeis  de  Molans,  Montagny,  the  Abb6, 
M6rian  the  elder.  Veis  de  Molans  (MoUens),  a  Bernese,  lives 
with  Contrdleur  Secretan ;  has  little  genius  or  politeness,  is  a 
caviller  and  a  rake.' 

*  2,  Sunday.  Went  to  church  at  8,  received  the  Communion, 
heard  M.  Dutoit  Aguet,  good  sermon ;  upon  my  return  received 

the  visit  of  Liardet Liardet,  Minister,  governor  of  a 

Milord Milord  without  genius,  dissipated,  not  straight- 
forward, and  ill-mannered.' 

^  5.  M.  Jacot ;  an  extremely  amusing  relater  of  aneodotes.  I 
had  never  heard  him  preach  before  ;  he  gave  us  a  very  eloquent 
sermon.' 

'July  14.  M.  Pavilliard  has  taken  a  liking  for  me^  and  I 
should  see  him  frequently  but  for  the  number  of  his  occupations 
and  his  wife  Carbonella.' 

*  1 6.  Went  at  5  to  Grand's,  where  I  found  de  Sonnaz  and 
de  Crousaz  playing  at  tarots  (a  game  of  cards) ;  played  and  lost 
20  sols.     I  was  ill,  and  they  forced  me  to  play,  so  to  say.' 

'  August  1-  Awoke  and  got  up  at  8,  said  my  prayers,  walked 
in  the  garden,  read  the  first  Comedy  of  Destouches,  breakfasted, 
read  30  pages  of  Bayle  and  made  extracts,  arranged  the  MSS. 


804  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

of  the  late  M.  de  Bochat,  dined,  read  two  Comedies  of 
Deetouches,  read  to  my  aunt  40  pages  of  the  Journal  Lit- 
t6raire,  drank  tea,  read  30  pages  of  the  same,  supped,  read 
50  pages  of  the  same,  read  the  chapter  of  the  Epistle  to  the 
Hebrews  and  the  Psalm  for  the  day  in  my  room,  read  one 
Comedy  of  Destouches,  said  my  prayers,  went  to  bed  at  mid- 
night.' 

This  of  August  1  is  a  fair  specimen  of  many  days  ^tered 
in  the  Diary,  the  volumes  read  being  of  course  different. 
Lenglet,  Begnard,  Camoens,  Montesquieu,  Petronius,  Ludwig, 
Swift,  Rapin-Thoyras,  Barclay,  Pope,  the  Letters  of  Mme.  de 
S^vign6,  and  above  all  Voltaire  appear  to  have  been  the  favoarite 
books. 


CHAPTER  CXXX 

M.  Gabriel  he  Seioneux  de  Correvon  (1695-1775),  often 
mentioned  in  George  Deyverdun's  Journal,  and  of  whom  and 
his  ancestors  I  have  elsewhere  spoken,^  was  the  son  of  tbe 
assessor  of  the  bailiwick  Jean  Louis  de  Seigneux  and  Susanne 
de  Saussure  his  wife,  and  was  bom  at  Lausanne  in  the  same 
year  as  his  friend  and  connection  M.  de  Loys  de  Bochat.  In 
the  summer  of  1753  Gabriel  wrote  to  his  relative,  M.  de  Loys, 
seignior  of  Orzens,  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Ouchy — that  he 
had  fled  from  town  in  order  to  enjoy  the  liberty  of  the  country. 
*  We  form,*  he  says,  '  a  little  republic  free  from  all  inter- 
ference, sufficiently  resembling  a  state  of  nature.  We  are  eight, 
and  sometimes  ten,  masters.  Our  cuisine  is  excellent,  and  our 
table  simple  and  abundant.  We  know  how  to  quit  and  how  to 
meet  one  another  again,  how  to  vary  our  reading,  our  interviews 
and  our  promenades.  At  one  moment  we  are  in  the  midst  of 
the  most  perfect  calm  on  the  borders  of  an  agitated  lake ;  again, 
in  the  turmoil  of  a  society  augmented  by  some  adversaries, 
within  sight  of  a  tranquil  lake.  In  fact,  all  the  movements  of 
this  lake  interest  us ;  its  security  increases  our  own  ;  its  waves, 
more  often  smiling  than  angry,  give  us  a  decoration  incesaantlv 

'  ArmB :  *L'doa  6cartel6  d*or  et  d*argent,  au  sceptre  d'or  fleur-de-lis^  pos^ 
to  bande  et  brochant  eur  le  totit.* 


VAUD,  BERNE,   AND  SAVOY  305 

changing.  Oar  shore  is  animated  by  an  air  of  commerce  and 
industry.  The  labour  of  the  people  engaged  about  us  makes 
as  feel  the  price  of  the  care  they  bestow  and  the  sweetness  of 
oar  repose.  The  barks,  the  galiots,  and  the  boats  that  pass, 
arrive,  raise  or  lower  their  sails,  tack  or  swim  before  the  wind, 
TFhich  are  tossed  about  upon  the  waters  or  enjoy  awhile  the 
safety  of  the  harbour — form  a  spectacle  for  the  eyes  and  the 
mind  which  instructs  and  amuses  us.  At  any  hour  we  can 
enter  a  boat,  and,  seated  beside  an  experienced  fisherman,  par- 
take of  his  joys  in  the  sport  which  gives  us  an  additional 
dish.'* 

Gibbon  soon  after  his  arrival  at  Lausanne  also  showed  some 
taste  for  country  life  and  manly  exercises.     We  hear  of  his 
making  excursions,  and  asking  his  father  to  allow  him  to  take 
lessons  in  the  riding-school '  which  his  relative  Lord  Eliot  had 
frequented,   as  he  thought  it  might    strengthen   his   health. 
However,  he  seems  not  to  have  acquired  any  proficiency,  and 
soon  abandoned  this  exercise.     A  few  months  later  Pavilliard 
suggested  to  the  elder  Oibbon  that  it  would  be  desirable  for  his 
son  to  have  a  little  distraction,  some  gaiety,  and  to  see  some- 
thing of  society,  as  this  might  eradicate  his  rather  sombre  mood. 
Gibbon  seems  to  have  thus  gradually  emerged  from  his  austere 
retreat.    We  get  a  glimpse  of  Lausanne  society  in  the  second 
year  of  Gibbon's  sojourn  from  the  following  unpublished  letter 
of  Mme.  Polier : 

'  I  must  speak  to  you  of  the  life  we  lead  here  at  Lausanne 
this  winter.    We  have  greatly  amused  ourselves.     BuUe's  band 
has  been  constantly  engaged  for  balls  during  the  day  and  the 
night.     M.  [de  Constant]  d'Hermenches  has  given  some  con- 
certs, wherein  various  violins,  harpsichords,  and  fiutes,  with  vocal 
accompaniments,  joyously  took  part,  s^d  the  young  girls  formed 
the  chorus.     My  daughter  was  of  the  number.     But  those  who 
shone  far  above  all  others  at  these  entertainments  were  Mme. 
d'-Hermenches,  by  her  voice,  M.  Seigneux  Rose  by  his,  and  the 
son  of  Colonel  de  Crousaz.     The  latter  played  bass  in  so  melo- 
dioaa  a  manner  that  everyone  was  enchanted.     I  have  never 

'  Angiut  10, 1753,  unpublished,  from  the  archives  of  the  Marquis  de  Loys- 
Chanciieti. 

2   Torn  down  in  1896. 

vol-,  n.  X 


806  HISTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 

seen  anyone  else  who  plays  as  well.  As  there  are  always  ill- 
natnred  persons  who  infuse  bitterness  into  whatever  they  touch, 
BO  in  these  parties  a  similar  sitaation  was  reached  M.  d*Her- 
menches  gave  s^fete  to  the  yonng  people,  and  everythiDg  went 
snccessfnlly  until  someone  placed  a  note  under  a  chandelier  at 
the  entrance.  It  was  written  with  lemon  juice,  and  could  only 
be  read  by  the  light  of  a  fire  or  candle.  Therein  the  mistre^  of 
the  house  was  loudly  praised,  but  the  others  severely  satirised, 
and  I  believe  M.  d'Hermenches  himself  was  badly  treated.  The 
conduct  of  the  unknown  author  was  generally  blamed.  Some 
other  evil-disposed  persons  wrote  to  Berne  attacking  M.  Poller 
the  Minister,  and  M.  Pavilliard.  It  is  said  that  M.  Poller  is 
too  haughty.  This  must  have  been  done  by  really  despicable 
people.  It  must  be  confessed  that  M.  Polier  is  attentively  polite 
to  all  those  who  merit  it.  If  he  has  not  an  affable  physiognomy 
he  replaces  it  by  his  courtesy  and  wit.  I  thus  inform  you  of  the 
gospel  [news]  of  the  day.  I  know  that  society  has  been  ?ery 
gay  also  at  Yevey,  and  I  trust  that  you  have  been  sufficiently 
well  to  take  your  share  in  it.'  ^ 

The  seignior  of  Hermenches  alluded  to  was  Samuel  de 
Constant,  Baron  de  Rebecque  (1676-1756),  seignior  of  Villars- 
Mendraz,*  who  had  purchased  the  seigniory  of  Hermenches  firom 
M.  Louis  Deyverdun  and  his  wife,  n^  Crousaz  de  Corsier, 
parents  of  Mme.  de  Goll,  and  uncle  and  aunt  of  Greorge  Dey- 
verdun. In  Chapters  XXVIII.  and  XL VI.  I  have  referred  to 
him  and  to  his  family.  He  married  Rose  Rusanne,  daughter  of 
Louis  de  Saussure,  Baron  of  Berchier.  He  was  intimate  with 
Voltaire,  and  renowned  not  only  for  his  military  ability  but  for 
his  literary  tastes.  I  possess  a  number  of  his  unpublished  verses, 
communicated  to  me  by  my  friend  M.  Ernest  Chavannes. 

It  was  in  this  year  that  Gibbon  became  a  frequent  gaest  at 
the  receptions  of  M.  d'Hermenches. 

The  intimate  unpublished  correspondence  of  the  time,  among 
the  manuscripts  in  my  possession,  give  interesting  bits  of  gossip^     f 

*  Autograph  letter  of  Mme.  Charlotte  Polier  de  Brettigny,  nie  de  Lots,  wife 
of  M.  Jean  Abraham  Polier,  seignior  of  GoamoSna  or  Brettigny,  from  the 
archives  of  the  Marquis  de  Loys-Ghandieu  (MS.). 

'  Gtenealogical  tree  of  the  noble  family  of  de  Constant  de  Bebeoqne,  in  the 
unpublished  manuscript  collections  of  the  author.  The  seignior  of  Henneii 
ches  hod  the  right  of  hunting  and  fishing,  of  jurisdiction,  and  of  advowsoa. 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  807 

and  show  the  relations  existing  between  the  society  of  Lansanne 
and  the  different  courts.  Every  noble  family  in  the  Pays  de 
Vaud  had  a  representative  at  some  one  of  the  German  courts, 
or  hjgh  in  position  in  France,  or  holding  distinguished  military 
rank.  This  produced  a  polished  society  which  drew  its  senti- 
ments and  breeding  &om  the  best  sources  in  Europe,  the  French 
inflaence  being  particularly  beneficial. 

One  sees  that  this  class  was  highly  cultured,  seizing  with 
eagerness  upon  every  new  work  which  issued  from  the  press, 
and  even  passing  some  about  from  hand  to  hand  in  manuscript. 
A  member  of  the  family  circle,  male  or  female,  in  a  chateau, 
read  aloud,  and  later  the  book  was  wittily  discussed  and  the 
theme  thrashed  out.  The  volume  then  journeyed  from  one 
friendly  manor  to  another,  and  when  it  had  been  criticised  in 
each  centre,  views  were  interchanged  as  to  its  intrinsic  merits. 

The  graceful  personality  of  Mme.  de  la  Pottrie  presents 
itself  to  us  in  a  series  of  letters  to  her  father,  the' Burgomaster 
de  Seigneux  de  Correvon,  of  Lausanne,  from  the  court  of 
Weilbourg,  then  the  centre  of  the  German  Duchy  of  Nassau, 
ruled  over  by  the  line  of  Nassau-Weilbourg,  descendants  of 
Walram  IV.  of  the  elder  line,  who  was  father  of  Adolphus  of 
Nassau,  King  of  Germany,  1292-1298.  Within  this  favoured 
territory  was  the  beautiful  valley  of  the  Lahn,  the  towns  of 
Wiesbaden,  Diez,  Dillenburg,  and  Herborn;  the  watering- 
places  Ems,  Selters,  and  Schwalbach ;  and  the  renowned  vine- 
yards of  Johannisberg,  Hochheim,  Biidesheim,  and  Asmanns- 
hausen. 

We  can  well  imagine  Mme.  de  la  Pottrie,  while  writing, 
raising  her  eyes  from  time  to  time  to  view  the  gardens,  the 
winding  river  with  its  high  banks  at  their  feet,  and  the  noble 
trees  in  the  great  park. 

She  speaks  of  the  death  of  M.  de  S6very,  which  profoundly 
afflicted  her.  If  it  were  possible,  she  would  wish  to  have  about 
her  all  the  persons  that  are  dear  to  her ;  without  this  she  can 
not  be  exempt  from  anxiety.  The  simplicity  of  life  at  the 
smaller  German  courts  of  that  day  scarcely  rivalled  the 
etiquette  of  the  Bailiff's  court  at  Lausanne.  '  I  am  attached,' 
she  says, '  to  the  person  of  the  princess  rather  from  taste  than 
duty.    Notwithstanding,  it  appears  from  her  conduct  that  she 

z  2 


808  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

wishes  to  have  me  near  her.  She  is  very  fond  of  walking,  but 
I  do  not  aeoompany  her,  as  I  am  not  equal  to  long  excursions 
on  foot.  I  go  with  her  whenever  she  drives  out.  She  went 
some  days  ago  to  make  her  first  call  upon  the  Princess  de 
Hohenlohe,  tiie  wife  of  the  Qrand  Judge  at  Wetzlar.*  The 
latter  represents  the  person  of  the  Emperor  there.  Wetzlar  is 
only  three  leagues  from  Weilbourg.  We  afterwards  went  to 
dine  with  the  Countess  de  Wit,  whose  father  is  one  of  the 
presidents  of  the  chamber,  and  at  four  o'clock  we  accompanied 
the  Princess  on  her  return  to  the  palace  of  the  Grand  Judge, 
who  was  as  gracious  a  prince  as  he  could  be  in  French,  con- 
sidering that  he  understands  it  but  slightly.  A  ball  was  about 
to  be  given  for  the  young  people.  By  the  time  everything  was 
in  readiness  we  were  obliged  to  leave  ;  besides,  the  court- 
mourning  for  Prince  Charles,  who  had  died  November  9th,  did 
not  permit  of  the  Prince  and  Princess  remaining.  Moaning 
is  worn  here  in  the  same  manner  as  with  us.'  Woollen  dresses 
are  not  out  of  place  at  present,  for  it  has  been  quite  cold  for 
some  days.  The  Prince  has  taken  advantage  of  the  temperature 
to  put  on  his  skates.  Louis  finds  it  charming  to  have  the  per- 
mission to  accompany  him,  and  to  glide  about  as  much  as  he 
pleases — a  thing  he  learned  to  do  very  well  at  college.  M.  de 
la  Pottrie  has  sent  him  to  the  Rector,  who  is  a  man  of  merit 
and  an  excellent  teacher.  He  remains  there  from  the  mondog 
until  four  in  the  afternoon,  when  he  returns  to  the  castle  or 
visits  some  ladies  in  the  town.  Everybody  has  a  thousand 
kindnesses  for  him.  It  is  a  life  which  pleases  him  infinitelT. 
His  father  is  delighted  with  him,  his  master  equally  so.  ^ 
latter  finds  that  he  learns  with  the  greatest  facility.  As  for  his 
eldest  brother,  Augustus,  the  idea  of  making  him  a  mvaiU  most 
be  put  aside.  His  father  tells  me  that  he  is  four  times  as  lirelj 
and  tempestuous  as  Louis,  and  yet  a  very  good  boj.  ^ 
Princess  said  that  her  sister  loved  him  as  if  he  were  her  ovn 
child. 

« 

*  The  news  has  arrived  firom  Detmold   that  the  latter  i« 

*  Prmoe  Charles  Philippe  Franpois  de  Hohenlohe-Bartenstein,  Enig^^  ^ 
the  Order  of  St.  Andrew,  had  held  this  office  since  1746.  Ooethe  eomingt^ 
Wetzlar,  less  than  twenty  years  after,  there  foond  in  his  personal  experieM* 
subjects  for  his  Sorrows  of  WeHher,  which  Deyverdan  afterwards  traiela^ 

*  Mme.  de  la  Pottrie's  letter  on  this  account  has  black  borders. 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  809 

understood  to  be  with  child,  and  this  will  undoubtedly  prevent 

her  coming.     The  roads  are  very  bad  and  the  lodging-houses 

still  worse.      M.  de  la  Pottrie  is  at  the  Regency,  where  he 

passes  nearly  all  his  mornings  and  the  greater  part  of  the  day 

m  writing.     I  am  continually  astonished  that  his  health  does 

not  suffer.     Yesterday  we  had  Colonel  Dutail  to  dine  with  us. 

He  is  eighty-three  years  of  age  and  supports  all  kinds  of  fatigue. 

He  left  at  seven  the  same  evening,  and  had  a  three  leagues'  ride 

before  him.     May  Heaven  grant  a  like  old  age  to  you  and  to 

my  mother,  to  whom  I  send  the  assurance  of  my  most  humble 

respect.'  * 

In  another  letter  (February  16,  1754)  Mme.  de  la  Pottrie 

remarks  upon  the  severe  weather  which  had  prevailed  not  only 

at  Lausanne,  but  in  the  castle  at  Weilbourg.     She  says :  '  The 

rooms  here  are  too  warm  when  the  fires  are  kept  up,  although 

the  windows  and  doors  do  not  close  any  better  than  they  usually 

do  in  old  buildings.      The  castle  is  extremely  large,  but  so 

ancient  that  nobody  knows  when  it  was  founded.     It  is  only 

remembered  that  the  father  of  the  late  Prince  introduced  modem 

improvements  into  the  apartments.   The  Prince  can  be  quartered 

here  in  great  style  and  without  disturbing  his  belongings.   M.  de 

la  Pottrie  flatters  himself  that  he   will   be  able   during  his 

minority  to  put  aside  a  hundred  thousand  crowns  every  year. 

His  household,  although  it  appears  to  me  to  be  quite  numerous, 

has  been  considerably  diminished  since  his  father's  death.    All 

the  pages  are  settled  elsewhere,  and  only  M.  de  Peville  remains, 

who  is  to  be  placed  at  the  head  of  an  academy.     There  are  also 

de  Leche,  the  Scuyer ;  M.  de  Gaisbich,  marshal  of  the  court ; 

M.  de  Raidre,  master  of  the  forests ;  M.  de  Arling,  major  of  the 

grenadiers,  who,  I  believe,  has  a  pretty  and  amiable  wife ;  M.  de 

Schenk,  the  oldest  existing  member  of  the  household ;  M.  Ardin, 

who  is  about  to  retire  and,  it  is  said,  to  marry  one  of  the 

daughters  of  the  governor  of  the  Princesses.     This  is  an  old 

affiiir  which,  it  is  thought,  must  terminate  by  marriage.     He  is 

thinking  of  buying  a  house  at  Kirchheim.     M.  Funk,  who  is 

councillor  of  the  court,  was  near  being  married  for  this  reason  : 

several  gentlemen  and  ladies  of  Weilbourg  took  it  into  their 

1  Febraary  2,  1754.    From  the  nnpublished  collections  of  M.  Chfurles  de 
Steigucr,  of  Berne. 


810  HISTOBIG  STUDIES  IN 

heads  to  make  him  esponse  a  daughter  of  a  deceased  oooncillor, 
whose  mother  is  also  nearing  her  last  moments.  The  daaghter 
is  young,  pretty,  and  well  educated,  they  say,  and  has  fi% 
thousand  florins  net,  but  he  does  not  wish  her. 

'  The  Princess  has  at  present  no  one  but  Mile,  de  Felone, 
who  has  been  in  the  household  for  the  last  fifteen  or  twenty 
years.     She  was  Maid  of  Honour  to  the  late  Princess,  and  will 
remain  until  they  can  find  a  suitable  person  for  the  Princess 
Henrietta.    There  were  two  or  three  at  the  time  of  the  death  of 
the  Prince,  but  they  were  considered  unnecessary,  and  returned 
home.     There  are  many  young  ladies  who  are  ambitions  to  fill 
this  place,  but  it  is  essential  to  have  a  person  with  a  certain 
education.    As  far  as  this  goes,  the  post  for  a  young  lady  with- 
out fortune  could  not  be  more  agreeable.     The  appointments,  it 
is  true,  are  only  a  hundred  crowns,  but  she  has  nothing  to  do 
except  to  accompany  the  Princess  when  she  goes  for  a  walk. 
She  takes  her  repasts  with  her  mistress,  and  is  served  like  a 
queen.     She  passes  the  greater  part  of  the  day  in  working  or  in 
amusements.     The  games  they  play  here  are  the  quadrille  and 
the /ricef.     The  Princess  does  not  care  much  for  the  latter.  For 
some  time  past  we  read  when  there  are  no  visits  from  strangers 
The  Prince  and  Princess,  Mme.  Arlinx  and  myself,  at  fonr 
o'clock,  come  into  my  room;   we  have  our  work-tables,  and 
M.  de  la  Pottrie  is  the  reader.   Then  we  take  tea  and  play  cards 
until  seven  or  eight  o'clock,  when  we  rejoin  the  company  at 
table.    Finally,  each  does  about  what  he  pleases.     I  ought, 
moreover,  to  say  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  have  the  kindn<^ 
to  take  an  interest  in  my  welfare,  that  for  the  greater  part  ci 
the  time  I  do  not  wear  a  panier  pioop-petticoat],  and  that  my 
dressing  occupies  little  more  than  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  as  the 
court-mourning  does  not  require  the  hair  to  be  curled ;  we  wear 
it  quite  d  la  FrariQaise.*    She  sympathises  deeply  with  her  sister 
and   Mme.   de   Bosset  on   learning  that  their  sons  have  had 
the  small-pox,  and  will  be  happy  to  hear  that  they  are  out  of 
danger.^  | 

Mme.  de  la  Pottrie  informs  her  father,  April  26,  1754,  that 
she  has  arrived  at  Detmold,  the  capital  of  Lippe-Detmold,  and 
finds  the  Count  de  la   Lippe  fatter  than   when   he   was   at 
*  From  the  unpublished  ooUections  of  M.  Charlee  de  Steigaer,  of  Berne. 


VAUD,  BKBNE,  AND  SAVOY  811 

Lansanne  in  the  enjoyment  of  Pavilliard's  poor  fare.  His 
household  oonsists  of  M.  de  Blomberg,  Mile,  de  Berghaim, 
and  M.  de  Illsberg,  without  whose  advice  he  does  nothing.  She 
speaks  of  his  breeding-stnd  and  stables,  and  of  the  hunt,  and 
then  describes  the  ch&tean,  which  is  most  ancient.  She  visits 
the  old  Princess  (the  mother  of  the  Count)  at  Broege,  who  dis- 
likes M.  de  la  Pottrie,  and  who  resembles  Mme.  de  Gonmo^ns. 
She  proceeds  to  speak  of  the  two  Princesses  of  Nassan  (the 
wife  of  the  Count  de  la  lippe  and  the  mother  of  M.  de  la 
Pofcfcrie's  pupils),  the  former  of  whom  is  very  kind  to  Auguste 
de  la  Pottrie  (brother  of  Gibbon's  friend),  who  is  about  to  leave 
for  Brunswick.  The  Count  de  la  Lippe  retains  pleasant 
memories  of  Lausanne,  and  woald  like  to  go  there  again  if  he 
were  rich  enough.     She  finds  Detmold  very  dull. 

But  two  months  later  she  returns  to  Weilbourg,  where  there 
are  continual  hunting  parties,  and  the  Princess  is  a  skilled 
markswoman.     The  Prince  of  Nassau  is  declared  of  age.     She 
has  received  a  letter  from  M.  d'Hermenches  (her  brothei^in-law) 
announcing  his  return  to  Lausanne.     She  speaks  of  the  death 
of  Mme.  de  TEtoile,  only  daughter  of  Mme.  de  Pompadour,  who 
has  thirty  millions  (of  francs).     The  younger  Prince  des  Deux- 
Ponts,  brother-in-law  of  the  Elector,  is  at  Mannheim,  where 
the  oQort  is  most  brilliant.    M.  d'Hermenches  has  arrived  at 
Weilboarg ;  his  wife  (nie  de  la  Pottrie)  has  just  given  birth  to 
a  girl.     M.  d'Hermenches,  after  a  sojourn  at  Weilbourg  of  only 
three  days,  had  gone  with  M.  de  Bellegarde  to  Carlsruhe,  but 
is  returning  to  Lausanne  immediately  on  account  of  the  con- 
dition of  his  wife  and  an  accident  to  his  father,  General  de 
Confitant.     Mme.  de  la  Pottrie  is  firightened  by  the  breaking- 
out  of  small-pox  in  the  Bressonaz  family,  and  fears  for  the 
charms  of  Mile.  Sabine.^ 

'  Frozn  the  oolleotions  of  M.  Charles  de  Steigner,  of  Berae.  The  Palaoe  of 
Lippe-Detmold,  where  Mme.  de  la  Pottrie  was  residing  in  1754,  is  a  venerable 
boiiding  reminding  one  somewhat  of  the  Castle  of  Glamis  in  Scotland,  having 
a  vast  ronnd-oomered  tower  and  donjon.  The  breeding-stnd  of  which  she 
speaks  was  famous  as  having  existed  at  least  as  far  back  as  the  fifteenth 
eentnry.  The  atables  contained  a  Isjrge  number  of  horses  of  the  Senner  race 
of  Arabian  origin,  which  were  allowed  to  ran  wild  in  the  Sennerwald  from  the 
first  of  May  to  the  first  of  November.  It  is  cnrioas  to  find  the  Coimt  of  that 
day  speaking  as  if  he  had  bnt  a  modest  fortune,  as  his  descendants  became 
verj  rich  and  owned  nearly  all  the  large  estates  in  their  dominions  and  all  the 
forests  filled  with  a  variety  of  game,  and  had  sach  ample  resources  as  to  be 


812  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

At  the  time  of  Mme.  de  la  Pottrie's  last  letter,  M.  de 
Brenles,^  the  friend  of  Voltaire,  having  gone  to  the  hant  at 
Morges,  writes  to  his  wife  at  home  that  the  first  question  he 
asked  on  arriving  was,  how  he  could  communicate  with 
Lausanne.  There  was  no  regular  messenger,  and  only  chance 
occasions  for  the  despatch  of  letters.  After  great  difficulty  he 
found  an  opportunity  for  the  morrow.  He  tells  her  that  she 
must  not  look  upon  hunting  as  a  rival  in  his  aflFection  for  her. 
He  says  that  Mile.  Froidenville  is  fresher  and  more  active  at 
seventy-four  years  of  age  than  most  Lausanne  women  are  at 
thirty  or  thirty-five.  He  speaks  of  the  pleasures  of  the  chase ; 
the  only  fear  they  have  is  of  the  wolves.' 

Mme.  de  Brenles  replies  to  her  husband,  that  she  had  been 
tormented  all  the  day  with  visitors.  Mile.  Tscharuer'  had 
made  her  way  in,  in  spite  of  orders,  and  she  was  very  glad  of 
it.  The  wounds  of  poor  M.  de  Martines  and  his  valet  were 
very  serious.  It  had  been  thought  that  the  shot  had  traversed 
the  head,  but  this  was  an  error.  Dr.  Levade  thinks  that  he 
may  recover  from  the  shot-wound,  but  he  fears  the  oontosions. 
He  is  unable  to  take  any  nourishment,  and  the  valet  is  deliiioas. 
The  authorities  of  Lausanne  committed  a  great  fault  in  giving 
up  the  guilty  man  to  the  Bernese  Governor  at  the  ch&teau.  It 
would  have  been  shorter  to  seize  him  at  once  than  to  give 
themselves  the  trouble  of  redemanding  him.  It  really  seems  as 
if  the  Lausanne  authorities  sought  a  discussion  which  might 
only  serve  to  cut  down  their  rights.  Mile.  Tschamer  says  that 
this  Watteville,  the  prisoner,  is  a  wicked  man.  He  is  perfectly 
tranquil  in  his  cell,  and  says  that  it  is  an  unfortunate  a&ir,  hot 
not  his  fault.    M.  Clavel,  seignior  of  Marsens.^  has  seen  Levade, 

able  to  sapport  the  expenses  of  the  government  and  demand  from  their  snbjecti 
scarcely  any  taxes. 

*  The  end  of  the  de  Brenles  mansion  (demolished  in  January  1896,  some 
months  before  La  Grotte  was  destroyed)  was  inmiediately  in  front  of  the  door 
of  La  Grotte,  and  was  also  constmctod  from  a  portion  of  the  ancient  oonTent. 

'  April  29, 17^4.  From  the  unpublished  collections  of  M.  Ernest  Cfaavannes. 
Mme.  de  Brenles  was  as  remarkable  for  her  ugliness  as  for  her  espdt  vA 
fecundity.  She  was  a  Mile.  Etienne  Ghayannes,  and  had  three  brokers  «^ 
were  priests. 

'  Of  the  family  of  Albert  Tschamer,  Baili£F  of  Lausanne,  1755>1763,  and  of 
Vincent  Louis  Tschamer,  also  Bailiff  of  Lausanne,  1769-1775. 

^  M.  Justin  Clavel,  seignior  of  Marsens,  Bopraz,  and  Ussidres,  vbo  is 
mentioned  in  the  next  letter  under  the  second  title,  was  a  rdati?e  of  tbe  de 
Brenles.  The  Tour  de  Marsens  is  in  the  centre  of  the  D^saley  dietxiet  of  I^ 
Vaux ;  Bopraz  lies  two  leagues  from  Oron. 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  813 

who  continues  to  hope  to  save  the  wounded  men.  M.  de 
Chabot '  has  asked  M.  and  Mme.  de  Brenles  to  pass  the  after- 
noon and  sup  with  him  to-morrow  (Thursday).  Mme.  de 
Brenles  says  she  will  accept,  and  finish  her  visits  in  the 
Boorg. 

M.  de  Brenles,  in  the  course  of  his  peregrinations,  had 
anived  at  the  chateau  of  M.  dn  Gard,  seignior  of  Echichens, 
half  an  hour  from  Merges,  situated  on  a  height,  from  whence 
he  conld  see  Mont  Blanc  from  base  to  summit  through  an 
q)ening  in  the  Alps  of  Chablais.  He  tells  his  wife  that  the 
chase  is  no  longer  his  dominant  passion,  and  asks  her  to 
imagine  what  it  really  is.  Notwithstanding  all  the  pleasures 
of  this  sojourn  he  cannot  remain  until  Sunday,  and  he  there- 
fore requests  her  to  send  very  early  on  Thursday  morning 
M.  de  Ropraz'  horse,  otherwise  he  will  make  the  journey  on 
foot,  for  he  must  be  in  Lausanne  that  day,  and  he  will  not  allow 
anything  to  interfere  with  his  being  present  with  her  at 
M.  Chabot*s  pretty  supper.* 

M.  Pavilliard  writes  to  Mrs.  Porten,  January  28,  1755,  that 

Gibhon's  *  behaviour  has  been  very  regular  and  has  made  no 

slips,  except  that  of  gaming  twice  and  losing  much  more  than  I 

desired.    I  hope.  Madam,  you  will  acquaint  Mr.  Gibbon  with 

your  satisfaction  and  restore  him  your  affection,  which  though 

his  errors  may  have  shaken,  they  have  not,  I  am  sure,  destroyed. 

As  his  father  has  allowed  him  but  the  bare  necessaries,  but 

nothing  more,  I  dare  beg  you  to  grant  him  some  tokens  of  your 

satisfaction.* 

In  February,  Gibbon  himself  writes  to  his  aunt.  The  Times, 
in  its  remarkable  article  upon  the  Gibbon  Commemoration,  tells 
OS  that  Lord  Sheffield  in  his  edition  of  the  '  Memoirs '  published 
only  that  part  of  this  letter  relating  to  his  return  to  Pro- 
festantism,  without  a  hint  of  the  latter  portion,  which  was 
extremely  significant  in  another  direction.  *  Could  I  leave  off 
here,*  Gibbon  proceeds,  after  reporting  the  satisfactory  settle- 
ment of  his  religious  opinions,  *  I  should  be  very  glad,  but  I 
have  another  piece  of  news  to  acquaint  you  with.'  He  had 
been  gambling  at  faro,  he  tells  his  aunt  with  much  circumstance, 

*  The  daughter  of  M.  de  Chandien-Chabot  married  in  1757->8  Noble  Clavel 
de  Marsens. 

'  May  1,  1754.    From  the  unpabli&hed  ooUections  of  M.  Ernest  Chavannes. 


814  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

and  had  lost  heavily.  He  has  no  money  at  his  command  (as 
we  see  from  Pavilliard's  letter),  his  creditors  are  pressing  for 
payment,  and  the  thought  of  the  anger  of  his  fiskther,  who  is 
awaiting  proofs  of  his  religions  conversion,  terrifies  him.  He 
flings  himself  on  Miss  Porten's  pity  with  passionate  eoei^, 
which  overflows  into  two  nervonsly-worded  postscripts: 

'  I  shall  make  no  nse  of  any  other  prayers  than  this  plain 
recite  [sic]  of  my  situation.  If  it  produces  no  effect  on  yoa 
nothing  else  would.  Bemember  only  that  my  term  [i.e.  the 
grace  allowed  him  by  his  importunate  creditors]  finished 
March  15.  I  tremble  for  your  answer,  but  beg  it  may  be 
speedy.  I  am  too  much  agitated  to  go  on.  I  will  tell  yon 
something  of  myself  in  my  next — ^i.e.  very  soon. — ^I  am,  dear 
Kitty,  your  unfortunate  nephew,  B.  Gibbon.' 

'  His  aunt,'  adds  the  TimeSj  '  apparently  proved  obdurate, 
for  his  stepmother  scribbled  across  the  top  of  the  first  page, 
"  Pray  remember  this  letter  was  not  addressed  to  his  mother- 
in-law  [i.e.  herself,  his  stepmother],  but  to  his  aunt,  and  an  old 
cat  as  she  was  to  refuse  his  request."  Gibbon  was  only  eighteen 
at  the  date  of  this  episode,  but  it  will  not  be  unsatisfactory  to 
his  admirers,  who  have  been  taught  to  regard  him  as  preco- 
ciously staid,  to  read  the  confession  from  his  own  pen  of  a 
boyish  escapade,  with  its  normal  accompaniment  of  extravagant 
avowals  of  remorse.'  * 

Gibbon  had  been  now  scarcely  one  year  and  a  half  at 
Lausanne,  and  had  lost  the  easy  command  of  his  own  language 
without  being  able  to  use  the  French  tongue  with  fiicUity  and 
exactitude. 


CHAPTER  CXXXI 

The  last  eight  months  of  1755  was  the  period  of  Gibbon's  most 
rapid  progress.  He  says  among  other  things  that  he  read 
M.  de  Bochat's  *  M6moires  sur  la  Suisse,'  and  wrote  '  a  vay 
ample  relation '  of  his  tour  with  M.  Pavilliard  through  Switzer- 
land which  he  drew  up  to  send  to  his  father. 

I  found  in  La  Grotte  the  greater  portion  of  the  unpublished 

*  The  London  Times,  November  12, 1894. 

[ 


VAUD,  BEBNB,  AND  SAVOY  816 

and  original  draft  of  this  account,  of  which  he  remarks :  ^  Had  I 
found  this  jonmal  among  his  papers,  I  might  be  tempted  to 
select  some  passages/  It  is  evident  that  it  had  been  carried  to 
La  Grotte  by  Gibbon  after  his  fSftther's  death,  and  overlooked  in 
the  mass  of  papers  which  he  had  stored  in  his  garrets. 

It  is  written  in  French  in  that  small  compact  hand  which 
belonged  to  Gibbon  in  the  early  part  of  his  life.  In  examining 
the  Gibbon  manuscripts  at  Sheffield  Place  prior  to  their  exhi- 
bition at  thetJibbon  Centennial,  I  noticed  several  copies,  partly 
in  the  handwriting  of  Gibbon  and  partly  in  that  of  another. 

As  early  as  October  1753,  M.  Pavilliard  wrote  to  Gibbon's 
father  that  it  was  desirable  to  give  the  son  some  gaiety,  dis- 
traction, and  change.  Finally  the  advice  prevails,  and  Gibbon 
in  a  letter  to  his  aunt,  Mrs.  Porten,  September  20,  1755,  says : 
*  As  my  father  has  given  me  leave  to  make  a  journey  round 
Switzerland,  we  set  out  to-morrow.  Buy  a  map  of  Switzerland, 
It  will  cost  you  but  a  shilling,  and  follow  me.  I  go  by  Iverdun, 
Neufch&tel,  Bienne  or  Biel,  Soleure  or  Solothum,  Bale  or  Basil, 
Bade,  Zurich,  Lucerne,  and  Bern.  ...  I  have  been  the  whole 
day  writing  you  this  letter ;  the  preparations  for  our  voyage 
gave  me  a  thousand  interruptions.  Besides  that,  I  was  obliged 
to  write  in  English.  This  last  reason  will  seem  a  paradox,  but 
I  assure  you  the  French  is  much  more  familiar  to  me.' 

Bat  in  perusing  this  Journal  in  the  original  French  it  is 
J'^adily  seen  that  he  did  not  yet  use  that  language  accurately. 
I  give  an  English  translation  of  the  more  interesting  parts  of  this 
document : 

'  October  9. — ^We  left  Basle  a  little  before  nightfall,  and  went 
to  Liechstall,  a  small  but  sufficiently  pretty  town  in  the  same 
Canton  [of  Basle]. 

October  10. — ^We  passed  the  mountain  of  Hauenstein  with 
some  difficulty,  for  although  great  pains  have  been  taken  to 
render  the  road  good,  art  has  not  been  able  sufficiently  to  van- 
quish nature.  The  Canton  of  Basle  is  very  united  in  its  internal 
^airs,  but  it  has  excellent  natural  fortifications  for  the  exterior 
in  the  BJhine  as  well  as  in  the  high  mountains  of  the  Jura, 
which  stretch  from  Geneva  almost  to  the  Rhine.  It  is  un- 
protected only  on  the  side  towards  France — the  only  one,  in 
fact,  on  which  it  has  anything  to  fear. 


816  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

We  passed  through  Olten,  a  town  of  the  Canton  of  Soleure^ 
and  arrived  for  dinner  at  Aaran,  where  we  remained  two  days 
and  a  half. 

October  11  and  12. — ^Yon  must  not  be  surprised  if  I  do  not 
send  you  my  impressions  for  these  two  days  and  a  half.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  I  took  no  notes.  All  that  there  is  to  say  about 
Aarau  I  have  already  sent  you ;  why,  therefore,  remain  so  long 
in  a  place  which  I  had  already  sufficiently  seen  ?  Here  is  the 
reason :  Madame  Pavilliard,  wife  of  the  person  to  whom  yon 
confided  me — Madame,  I  repeat,  who  had  accompanied  us  to 
this  point,  and  who  had  remained  at  the  house  of  a  married 
sister  in  this  town,  wished  her  husband  to  spend  some  little 
time  with  his  sister-in-law. 

October  18. — Leaving  Aarau  early  in  the  morning,  we  dined 
at  Aarbourg,  which  forms  part  of  the  Canton  of  Berne.  The 
town  is  neither  large  nor  fine ;  it  is  only  celebrated  for  itfi 
fortress;  the  Bernese  built  it  to  prevent  communication  be- 
tween the  Cantons  of  Soleure  and  Lucerne,  which  almost  meet 
at  this  point,  and  both  of  which  are  Catholic.  This  castle  is 
perched  on  a  high  rock  and  is  reached  by  a  great  number  of 
steps.  With  such  a  situation  you  do  not  expect  a  regular  forti- 
fication ;  and  such  is  the  case  ;  it  was  necessary  to  adapt  the 
building  to  the  locality.  It  appears  sufficiently  strong  (pro- 
vided it  were  attacked  by  a  Swiss  army)  to  hold  its  own,  I 
think,  for  a  considerable  time  against  its  assailants.  The  Castle 
of  Aarbourg  also  serves  as  a  prison  where  prisoners  of  state  are 
incarcerated.  When  we  saw  it,  it  contained  only  M.  Micheli 
du  Crest/  a  famous  Genevois  of  whom  you  have  perhaps  heard 
speak.  This  man,  who  certainly  had  genius,  figured  pro- 
minently in  his  country  during  the  last  troubles.  The  outcome 
was  not  favourable  to  him  ;  and  his  effigy  was  hanged  by  order 
of  the  Council  in  1735.  From  that  moment  he  has  done 
nothing  but  wander  about,  carrying  everywhere  the  flame  of 
discord  (according  to  his  enemies).  He  is  a  great  partisan  of 
the  democracy,  and,  as  several  of  the  States  of  Switzerland  are 
no  longer  democratic,  such  sentiments  as  his  can  only  render 
him    odious  everywhere.      The   Bernese   had  him  seized  at 

»  Jacques  Barth^lemy  Micheli  du  Crest  (1690-1766)  was  imprisoned  in  ibe 
CasUe  of  Aarbourg  eighteen  years. 


VAUD,   BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  317 

Neuchatel  in  1745,  and  condacted  him  to  Berne,  where  he  was 
treated  very  mildly  until  1747,  when  the  Conspiracy  of  Berne, 
in  which  he  was  accused  of  taking  part,  having  shown  how 
little  he  could  be  relied  upon,  he  was  conducted  to  Aarbourg, 
where  he  has  remained  till  the  present  time.  He  is  very  well 
treated,  and  has  even  been  offered  the  permission  to  eat  at  the 
Commandant's  table,  but  he  would  never  accept.  As  he  is  a 
great  mathematician,  he  has  amused  himself  lately  by  measuring 
the  heights  of  the  moantains  which  he  can  distinguish  fix)m  his 
prison,  and  he  has  published  a  pamphlet  on  this  subject. 

We  slept  this  night  at  Morgenthal,  a  small  village,  which, 

liowever,  gives  its  name  to  the  surrounding  district  called 

3(orgenthal,  signifying  Valley  of  the  Morg.     This  manner  of 

3iaming  the  country  about  here  is  much  employed,  for  example  : 

TEmmenthal,  Langenthal,  &c. ;  just  as  we  have  in  Scotland, 

'^i^weeddale,  Twisdale,  Lauderdale,  Annandale,  &c. 

October  14. — We  went  to  see  the  Abbey  of  St.  Urbain, 
hich  is  in  the  Canton  of  Lucerne,  but  situated  very  near  the 
jTontiers  of  that  of  Berne. 

The  Abbey  of  St.  Urbain  is  very  fine ;  it  has  been  entirely 

built  within  the  last  few  years,  hewn  stone  having  been  used. 

ii  is  large.     Its  Church  is  constructed  in  almost  the  same  taste 

that  of  Einsiedeln,  but  it  is  far  from  being  as  beautiful  as 

e  latter.    The  Abbey  contains  a  fine  hall,  which  is  used  as  a 

fectory  during  the  election  of  the  Abbot.     It  is  very  large 

a,  xii  lofty,  with  a  superb  ceiling.     The  Library  of  St.  Urbain  is 

a      very  pretty  structure ;  so  far  as  books  are  concerned,  I  would 

ec^tfily  give  it  the  preference  over  that  of  Einsiedeln.     It  contains 

s^^veral  good  collections ;  besides  the  works  of  Grovius,  Grono- 

v£.  «8,  Montfaucon,  Muratori,  the  Scriptores  Bizanti,  we  were 

sIk  own  those  of  Cardinal  Prosper  Lambertini,  now  Pope  Bene- 

di  ^^  XIV.,  who  has  had  them  printed  at  Rome  since  his  accession 

to      the  Pontificate,   in  twelve   folio  volumes.      They  have  no 

manuscripts,  but  there  is  a  su£Bciently  pretty   collection  of 

xn^dals,  both  ancient  and  modem.     I  examined  it;  the  most 

curious  medal  I  saw  was  one  of  the  Emperor  Tiberius,  specimens 

of    which  are  rarely  to  be  found,  a  learned  connoisseur  of  our 

nation  assures  us.'     They  have  what  appeared  to  me  a  sufficiently 

*  Addison's  Bemarfis  on  Several  Parts  of  Italy t  page  237. 


818  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IK 

singular  method  of  keeping  their  medals.  Small  pieces  of  wood 
are  cat  in  the  form  of  the  medal,  and  in  the  centre  is  a  Hud  of 
bed  on  which  the  medal  is  placed ;  while  a  small  hole  is  pierced 
at  the  back.  When  yon  wish  to  take  it  out,  yon  posh  it  from 
the  back  through  this  small  hole  with  another  piece  of  wood 
shaped  like  a  needle.  This  method  is  very  easy,  but  it  has  the 
fault  of  spoiling  in  the  long  run  the  reverse  of  the  medd. 

We  were  presented  to  the  Abbot,  who  received  as  very 
kindly.  He  comes  from  the  little  town  of  Mellingen,  and  owes 
the  dignity  he  possesses  to  a  reason  very  different  from  tliat 
which  has  raised  several  Cardinals  to  the  Throne  of  St.  Peter. 
He  was  elected  on  account  of  his  youth.  As  the  accession  of  a 
new  Abbot  costs  a  great  deal  to  the  community,  they  desire  to 
repeat  this  ceremony  as  seldom  as  possible.  Ton  will  jadgeof 
the  amount  they  expend  upon  it  from  what  I  shall  tell  yon. 
Although  the  Abbey  is  properly  in  the  Canton  of  Lucerne,  it  is 
nevertheless  under  the  protection  and  in  the  conAourgeoiM  (by 
ancient  treaties)  of  four  Cantons :  Berne,  Lucerne,  Solenre, 
and  Freibourg ;  and  of  four  towns :  Bienne,  Zofingen,  Md- 
lingen,  and  Bremgarten.  When  the  Abbot  is  elected,  he  goes 
first  to  Lucerne  (as  he  is  the  territorial  seignior  of  that  place) 
in  order  to  take  the  oath.  Thence  he  is  conducted  to  Berne  to 
undergo  the  same  ceremony,  having  with  him  a  deputy  of 
Lucerne,  who  goes  merely  to  add  the  words :  "  And  by  all  the 
Saints,"  when  the  Chancellor  of  Berne  says  to  the  Abbot :  "  Yon 
will  swear  by  God."  When  he  is  received  at  Berne  he  is  seattnl 
in  the  Great  Council  as  a  mark  of  honour.  He  then  proceeds 
in  the  same  manner  to  the  other  Cantons ;  but  for  the  towns  it  is 
sufficient  to  perform  the  ceremony  by  deputies.  After  eyery- 
thing  is  finished,  he  returns  to  St.  Urbain  with  a  nnmeroas 
retinue  and  gives  a  brilliant /^^.  You  now  understand  why  the 
brotherhood  does  not  wish  to  renew  so  often  all  these  joumey- 
ings,  all  these  deputations,  and  all  these /^$^,  which  cost  exces- 
sively dear ;  and  yet  it  is  not  because  they  are  lacking  in  money, 
for,  without  counting  what  they  have  elsewhere,  their  reveooe? 
in  the  Canton  of  Berne  alone  amount  to  thirty  or  forty  thousand 
crowns  a  year. 

We  dined  at  Langenthal,  a  large  market  town,  well  known 
in  Switzerland  for  its  linen  markets;  we  saw  so  many  that  we 


\ 


VAUB,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  819 

thought  it  was  really  a  fair;  but  a  merchant  with  whom  w& 
dined  at  the  Imi  told  us  that  it  was  only  a  market,  and  even 
one  of  the  smallest  that  he  had  seen  for  a  long  time,  and  he 
added :  *'  I  have  only  bonght  about  a  hundred  new  louis'  worth 
this  morning."    He  continued  by  telling  us  that  every  year  five 
hnndred  thousand  crowns'  worth  of  merchandise  was  sold  at 
these  markets.     The  peasants  in  this  district  are  very  rich* 
Some  have  as  much  as  six  hundred  thousand  francs.     A  lieu- 
tenant of  a  company  of  dragoons  in  the  militia  of  the  country 
assured  us  that  the  sixty-two  men  who  composed  his  troop, 
certainly  possessed,  taking  one  with  the  other,  thirty-five  to  forty 
thousand  francs  each,  although  this  troop  was  drawn  from  a 
bailiwick  only  two  leagues  in  extent.     We  look  upon  the  Swiss 
as  poor ;  can  you  find  me  in  a  like  extent  of  country  in  England, 
sixty-two  peasants  with  so  much  wealth  ?     I  think  not.    I  have 
asked  several  persons  the  reason  of  this  extreme  opulence  in 
this  part  of  the  country,  while  everywhere  else  the  peasant  was 
wretchedly  poor.     It  must  be  attributed:  first,  to  their  linen 
manu&ctories ;  secondly,  to  the  great  profit  they  derive  from 
their  cattle ;  and  thirdly  and  principally,  to  their  great  thrift. 
Does  a  peasant  whose  father  has  left  him  a  hundred  thousand 
crowns,  think  of  throwing  up  his  profession  ?     No,  he  has  too 
much  good  sense  not  to  feel  that  such  a  step  would  only  serve 
to  make  him  scorned  by  those  with  whom  he  would  wish  to 
mingle,  without  procuring  for  him  the  esteem  of  those  he  would 
leave.     On  the  contrary,  he  is  proud  of  his  profession,  he  brings 
his  children  up  to  work,  he  himself  works.   He  enjoys,  in  truth, 
more  comforts  than  other  peasants,  but  it  is  always  as  a  peasant 
that  he  enjoys  them ;  he  wears  fine  cloth  and  fine  Unen,  but 
he  does  not  the  less  wear  peasant's  clothes.    He  has  fine  horses, 
bat  he  leads  them  to  the  plough.    There  have  been  some  whose 
daughters  have  been  asked  in  marriage  by  the  seigniors  of 
Berne,  but  who  have  preferred  to  give  them  to  persons  in  their 
own  condition. 

We  slept  at  St.  Nicholas,  a  small  village  on  the  Berne  road. 

[Here  occurs  the  Extract  given  in  Chapter  XI.] 


320  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

October  16,  17,  18. — In  mentioniiig  Berne,  I  will  spealc  of 
it  as  the  capital  of  a  state,  and  then  I  will  say  a  few  words  of 
its  government,  and  afterwards  I  will  speak  of  it  simply  as  a 
city.  One  must  be  a  bourgeois  of  Berne  to  hold  a  post  nnder 
the  government.  When  Berchthold,  Dake  of  Zaehringen,  built 
the  town  of  Berne  in  1191,  he  granted  it  important  privileges, 
and  soon  after  (on  the  death  of  its  foonder)  it  became  entirely 
free  and  independent. 

[Here  oocubs  the  Extract  GivEBr  m  Chapter  XL.] 

It  appears  to  me  that  in  giving  yon  this  small  aoooant  of 
the  different  revolutions  of  the  Bernese  bourgeaisief  I  am  at  the 
same  time  relating  to  yon  the  history  of  that  of  Bome.  Despised 
also  at  its  commencement,  it  became  in  the  end  so  considerable 
that  the  peoples  of  Italy — ^the  first  subjects  of  the  Bepablic 
under  the  name  of  Allies — seeing  that  without  the  title  of 
Roman  they  were  nothing,  while  with  it  they  were  eveiytlung, 
resolved  to  obtain  it  or  perish.     You  know   the  rest;  the 
obstinacy  of  Rome  to  keep  them  back  caused  the  social  war 
which  almost  destroyed  the  Republic  and  ended  in  their  grant- 
ing to  the  Allies  everything  they  had  demanded  before  the  loss 
of  three  hundred  thousand  lives.     The  Bernese  have  read  his- 
tory ;  why  have  they  not  noticed  that  the  same  causes  prodaoe 
the  same  effects?    The  answer  is  easy,  but  delicate— private 
cupidity  extinguishes  the  lights  of  reason. 

This  bourgeoifie  of  Berne  is  composed  at  present  of  about 
three  hundred  families,  but  although  all  these  members  are 
equally  eligible  for  the  Council,  there  are  only  about  eighty 
who  sometimes  attain  that  position.  It  is  true  that  a  few  new 
families  are  allowed  to  form  part  of  it,  so  that  the  lesser  bourgdoit 
may  not  be  entirely  discontented.  The  sovereignty  of  Uie 
Republic  is  in  the  hands  of  a  Council  of  two  hundred  and  ninety- 
nine  persons,  which  is  however  styled  the  Council  of  the  Two 
Hundred.  War,  peace,  foreign  alliances,  taxes — in  a  word^ 
everything  which  concerns  the  government  is  the  province  of 
this  assembly.  But  as  it  is  composed  of  too  many  members  for 
the  treatment  of  daily  business,  it  has  established  a  perpetual 
commission  of  twenty-six  persons,  chosen  from  its  own  body, 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  821 

upon  wliicli  it  has  conferred  the  power  to  accomplish  many 
things.  These  two  comicils  choose  from  each  other  the  members 
who  coini)ose  the  Great  Council  in  the  following  manner : 

Before  a  promotion  can  take  place,  seven  years  must  hove 
elapsed  since  the  last.    It  is  permitted  to  propose  it  in  the  Two 
flandred ;  if  it  is  accepted  1^  a  majority  of  votes,  the  election 
occurs;   if   not,  it  is  postponed  for  another  year.      The  last 
three  promotions  were  made  only  at  the  end  of  ten  years  each. 
But  in  order  to  prevent  the  postponement  of  the  elections  for 
too  long  a  time  by  intrigues,  there  is  a  fundamental  law  which 
enacts  that,  after  the  death  of  ninety  members,  the  Bannerets 
and  the  Seizeniers  shall  have  the  great  bell  of  Berne  rung, 
assemble   the    Councils,  and  proceed  immediately  to  a    new 
election,  whatever  the  time  of  the   year  may  be,  although 
Easter  is  the  period  fixed  by  the  laws.    When  the  Two  Hun- 
dred have  declared  that  an  election  is  to  take  place,  the  Seize- 
niers (&om  the  Abbeys)  are  created.     The  inhabitants  of  Berne 
are  divided  into  twelve  tribes  called  Abbeys.      Four  Abbeys 
elect  two  Seizeniers  each,  the  others  one,  and  they  are  drawn 
by  lot  from  all  those  members  of  each  Abbey  who  have  already 
been  Baili&.    The  Seizeniers  then  sit  with  the  Little  Council, 
and  proceed  to  the  elections.     A  member  to  be  eligible  must 
be    bourgeois  of  Berne,  and  have  completed  the  twenty-ninth 
year  of  his  age.     Each  Seizenier  has  the  right  to  recommend 
(that  is,  nominate)  whom  he  wishes.     Each  Councillor  has  the 
same  right,  and  the  Advoyers  (the   Chiefs  of  the  Bepublic) 
nominate  two.     The  Chancellor,  the  Landamann,  and   several 
other  officers  of  state  have  this  same  right,  even  though  they 
be  neither  Councillors  nor  Seizeniers.    All  these  nominations 
I'esult  in  the  election  of  about  fifty  persons.    The  remainder 
(for  at  each  promotion  about  eighty  are  elected)  are  chosen  by 
the    plurality  of  votes  of  the  Seizeniers  and  the  Councillors. 
Unless  you  understand  the  value  the  Bernese  attach  to  this 
dignity,  you  could  never  imagine  the  manoeuvres  which  are 
resorted  to  in  order  to  attain  it.     I  can  only  compare  them  to 
oar  parliamentary  elections ;  they  are  none  the  less  violent  be- 
cause Ivhey  are  more  secret  and  less  tumultuous. 

"We  have  seen  how  the  Great  Council  which  holds  the  reins 
of  state  is  composed.     It  is  this  same  Great  Council  which 

VOL..  n.  Y 


822  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

elects  the  Little,  bat  in  a  much  more  formal  maimer,  thos:  As 
soon  as  a  Gonncillor  is  buried^  his  snocessor  is  elected.    The 
Two  Hundred  are  assembled  for  this  purpose.    Each  member 
puts  his  hand  into  a  small  bag ;  the  ten  who  draw  gilt  balls 
retire  to  another  room ;  each  of  them  writes  down  the  name 
of  the  person  for  whom  he  will  vote,  and  these  tickets  are 
opeiD&i  before  the  Throne  (of  the  Advoyer  Beyrand).    If  libese 
ten  tickets  do  not  contain  at  least  six  different  names,  a  new 
election  of  nominators  takes  place  to  complete  the  nomber,  and 
in  this  new  election  the  first  nominators  are  not  allowed  to 
participate  a  second  time.    If  by  means  of  the  two  elections 
the  candidates  are  found  to  be  more  than  ten,  it  is  the  ten  whose 
names  are  read  first  who  remain.    Then  by  a  new  operation, 
one-third  of  the  Two  Hundred  are  excluded  by  lot  firom  votisg, 
and  the  candidates  are  reduced  by  a  majority  of  votes  to  four. 
Two  of  these  four  are  then  excluded  by  lot.    Then  the  tliird  d 
the  Great  Council  who  were  excluded,  return ;  the  relatives  of 
the  two  candidates  to  the  fourth  degree  inclusively  withdraw, 
and  the  one  who  receives  the  most  votes  becomes  a  Coancillor. 
This  election,  which  has  so  many  operations,  several  of  which 
depend  on  the  ballot,  appears  to  debar  all  intrigue ;  but  I  assare 
you  that  it  does  not  exclude  it  entirely.     Such  is  the  mystery 
of  the  Bernese  government.    With  respect  to  the  maimer  in 
which  the  Great  Council  is  made,  several  persons  believe  that  it 
will  be  in  the  end  the  ruin  of  the  Republic.    As  the  eledion  is 
in  the  hands  of  a  small  number  of  persons,  each  wishing  to 
advance  his  son,  his  relative,  his  kindred,  and  it  is,  so  to  speak, 
impossible  for  a  new  family  to  rise,  besides  which  the  Two 
Hundred  are  renewed  only  every  seven,  eight,   nine,  or  ten 
years — ^it  follows  necessarily  that  a  great  number  are  dis- 
appointed each  time.    This  year,  for  example,  eighty-three  were 
elected ;  there  were  five  hundred  and  eighty  candidates.    There 
are,  therefore,  five  hundred  whose  hopes  are  dashed  to  the 
ground  for  a  considerable  time. 

As  for  the  election  of  the  Little  Council,  matters  are 
perhaps  rather  better.  The  Advoyer  Tillier  told  us  at  Badenr 
that  he  had  wished  to  make  a  slight  change  in  that  direction, 
viz.,  that  the  first  ten  nominators  should  not  know  who  the 
candidates  were.    This  is  how  he  would  set  about  it :  he  woaU 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  82S 

hare  a  number  of  small  boxes  in  the  shape  of  &  donble  snuff- 
box, and  each  member  would  receive  one  of  them,  with  one 
Bide  dosed  in  which  would  be  a  ball,  gilt  or  not,  and  the  other 
open  for  the  tickets  which  each  would  place  therein.  These 
boxes  would  be  opened  before  the  Throne,  and  the  names  on  the 
tickets  contained  in  the  same  boxes  as  the  ten  gilt  balls  woxdd 
be  those  of  the  ten  members  elected. 

I  will  not  enter  into  tedious  details  concerning  the  govem- 
ment.  There  are  two  Advoyers  (who  resemble  somewhat  the 
Roman  Consuls)  who  are  elected  for  life,  but  each  of  whom 
reigns  for  one  year  in  turn.  There  are  two  Treasurers — one  for 
the  German  country,  the  other  for  the  French  country;  and 
many  Chambers  of  Justice,  War,  Finance,  Ac.,  which  are  neces- 
sary in  every  government,  and  are  sufficiently  alike  in  all.  But 
I  cannot  pass  without  saying  something  about  their  Bannerets, 
their  Secret  Council,  and  their  Bailiwicks. 

I  have  already  told  you  that   the  inhabitants  of  Berne 
were  divided  into  twelve  Abbeys.     The  first  four  are  called 
Abbeys  of  the  Bannerets,  because  it  is  only  from  the  Councillors 
who  are  members  of  these  four  Abbeys  that  the  Little  Council 
can  elect  Bannerets.     They  sit  for  four  years  only,  after  which 
they  are  succeeded  by  four  others ;  but  when  this  second  batch  of 
four  have  performed  their  functions,  the  first  quadrille  take 
their  place,  and  so  on.    These  Bannerets,  in  their  quality  of 
Guardians  of  the  Laws,  have  a  very  extended  authority.    I  will 
merely  give  one  example.      On  the  Monday  after  Easter  in 
every  year,  the  Bannerets  and  the  Seizeniers  cause  the  great 
bell  of  Berne  to  be  rung,  and  from  that  moment  all  the  magis- 
trates of  the  Bepublic  cease  from  exercising  their  office  during 
eight  days ;  and  these  twenty  persons  remain  sole  masters  of 
the  State.     It  is  during  this  interval  that  they  examine  the 
conduct  of  each  official.    Their  power  b  such  that  they  can 
d^rade  a  Councillor,  without  being  called   upon  to  give  a 
reason  for  their  action ;  but  an  example  of  the  exercise  of  such 
a  right  has  not  occurred  for  a  long  time  past.    At  the  expira- 
tion of  the  week  they  convoke  the  Two  Hundred,   who  re- 
establidi  the  Council,  and  all  the  magistrates  in  their  functions, 
and  the  Bannerets  and  the   Seizeniers  return  to  their  usual 
daties. 


S24  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

The  Secret  Council  of  Berne  sufficiently  resembleB  the 
Council  of  Ten  at  Venice,  except  that  it  does  not  exercise  its 
authority  with  the  severity  of  the  latter.  It  is  composed  of  the 
Advoyer  who  is  out  of  office,  four  Bannerets,  and  the  two  last- 
appointed  Councillors ;  and  has  unlimited  power  in  all  affidn  of 
State  which  demand  profound  secrecy,  and  is  accountable  to 
God  alone  for  its  actions. 

With  respect  to  the  Bafliwicks,  I  will  explain  myself  with 
rather  more  detail.  They  number  about  fifty — ^not  that  the 
extent  of  the  country  demands  so  many,  but  they  were  made  in 
order  to  satisfy  as  iax^  a  number  of  families  as  possible; 
besides  which,  in  proportion  as  the  Bernese  became  rich) 
acquiring  now  one  landed  estate  and  now  another,  they  estab- 
lished a  Bailiff  in  each  to  collect  the  revenues  and  administer 
justice.  Formerly  these  Bailiwicks  were  in  the  giffc  of  the 
Little  Council,  who  distributed  them  by  a  majority  of  votes ;  bat 
this  occasioned  many  intrigues,  half  the  revenue  of  a  Bailiwick 
being  expended  in  presents  to  the  Councillors  before  election 
and  to  make  up  for  this  expenditure  all  sorts  of  injustices  were 
resorted  to— for  these  reasons  the  Council  was  deprived  of  tlus 
power  towards  the  beginning  of  this  century.  The  Bailiwicb 
are  to-day  divided  in  the  following  manner :  They  are  separated 
into  three  classes  according  to  their  respective  values — the  small. 
the  medium,  and  the  good.  When  a  Bailiwick  becomes  vacaat. 
the  question  is  asked,  who  wants  it.  Those  of  the  earliest  pr^ 
Inotion  are  first  asked,  and  if  they  decline  it  the  question  is 
passed  on  to  the  succeeding  promotion,  and  so  on,  alwajrs  takicf 
care  that  if  only  one  person  in  a  promotion  is  desirous  of  taldn; 
it,  he  has  the  right  to  accept  without  disputing  it  with  ih<^^^\ 
a  later  promotion ;  but  if  there  are  several  competitors  wbo  a^^^ 
for  it  at  the  same  time,  they  draw  lots  for  its  possession.  Tbei 
is  also  a  rule,  that  a  Bailiwick  of  the  second  class  may  be  take 
and  then  one  of  the  first,  but  to  aspire  after  a  Bailiwick  of  t!: 
third  class  (the  best)  a  candidate  must  never  have  possess 
one.  Each  Bailiwick  is  held  for  six  years,  and  the  post  may 
worth  from  twelve  to  fifteen  thousand  francs  a  year.  These  •-" 
the  patrimonies  of  the  Bernese.  Ifc  frequently  happens  tia- 
spendthrift  of  twenty  consoles  himself  with  the  hope  that  a  g< 
Bailiwick  will  remedy  everything. 


VAUD,  BEBNE,  AND  SAVOY  825 

The  Bernese  are  accused  of  being  very  proud.  I  assure  you 
that  there  are  very  polite  persons  among  them,  but  for  the  mass 
of  the  people  I  believe  that  the  accusation  is  not  entirely 
groundless.  In  truth,  it  is  not  surprising  either  as  regards  the 
greater  number  of  them.  In  their  earliest  youth  they  hear 
on  every  side  that  their  father  was  a  Councillor,  their  uncle 
a  Banneret,  their  grand&ther  an  Advoyer ;  they  accustom 
themselves  to  looking  upon  Berne  as  the  first  city  in  the 
universe,  and  the  posts  in  its  gift  as  the  worthiest  objects  of 
their  ambition.  Many  of  them  have  been  brought  up  in 
their  father's  Bailiwick ;  they  see  only  subjects  who  bend  the 
knee  before  them,  and  their  slightest  desires  are  immediately 
accomplished.  Instead  then  of  being  surprised  that  there  are 
proud  people  at  Berne,  let  us  rather  be  astonished  that  there 
are  not  more  of  them. 

Let  us  speak  at  present  of  Berne  merely  as  a  city.  Under 
this  head  also  we  shall  find  it  well  worthy  of  our  attention.  It 
is  situated  on  a  peninsula  formed  by  the  Aar.  As  for  its 
environs,  they  have  not  a  cheerful  appearance ;  they  are,  on  tha 
contrary,  rather  wild.' 

Thus  abruptly  ends  the  manuscript  which  I  found  in  La 
Grotte. 


CHAPTER  CXXXII 

In  Lausanne  there  were  two  societies  which  revolved  within 
themselves,  though  frequently  intermingled.  The  society  of  the 
Cit6,  composed  of  professors  and  divines  and  their  connections, 
was  particularly  devoted  to  intellectual  pursuits,  but  did  not 
disdain  to  mingle  in  social  enjoyments  with  the  noblesse  of  the 
Bonrg.  As  already  remarked,  the  latter,  through  the  interplay 
of  foreign  associations,  manifested  in  the  eighteenth  century  an 
intellectuality  and  polish  unknown  to  their  ancestors. 

M.  and  Mme.  PaviUiard  dwelt  in  the  Cit6,  and  were  dis- 
tinguished members  of  that  learned  quarter.  It  was  in  this 
society  that  Mile.  Curchod  first  appeared,  and  Gibbon  seems 
to   have  made  her  acquaintance  in  the  meetings  of  a  social 


826  HISTOBIC  STUDIBS  IN 

organisatioii  composed  of  the  young  people  of  both  sexes  of 
academical  society  of  Lausanne,  called  La  Poudritre — ^in  re- 
ference to  the  place  of  meeting,  a  yalley  to  the  north  of  i^e 
Git6— over  which  MUe.  Suzanne  Curchod,  afterwards  Hme. 
Necker,  presided  at  a  later  period  under  its  changed  name  of 
Le  Printempa. 

Several  years  before  the  publication  of  Count  d'Hausaon- 
ville's  fascinating  volumes,'  it  was  my  happiness  to  find  in  one 
of  the  old  chests  in  the  garrets  of  La  Ghnotte  the  forgotten  roles 
of  this  early  assembly,  and  in  another  comer  the  enlarged  regu- 
lations of  Le  IHnlemps,  both  in  the  handwriting  of  George 
Deyverdun. 

The  first  manuscript  bears  date  July  11,  1759,  and  is  a  pro- 
position to  change  the  original  statutes.  MUe.  Curchod  is  ibe 
presiding  officer  therein  mentioned.  This  was  a  year  after 
Gibbon's  return  to  England ;  bat  he  was  still  a  member,  and 
mentions  it  in  his  correspondence  at  a  later  date.  This  docu- 
ment is  signed :  Mile.  Curchod,  Wuillamoz  de  Champ  de  FAir, 
de  Chandieu,  Bosset,  de  Blanc,  Francis,  d'Ussidres,  dUleoB, 
Dugu6,  P.  F.  Dahn,  P.  Wemery,  Tschamer. 

The  next  in  order  is  the  draft  of  a  speech  by  Deyyerdnn, 
in  which  he  criticises  the  Senate,  suggests  some  changes  in  it, 
and  points  out  with  great  gravity  some  other  important  measures 
which  it  would  be  well  to  adopt. 

The  next  is  an  address  delivered  on  the  oocasion  of  &e 
approaching  marriage  of  one  of  the  members  of  the  oon- 
fratemity.  The  orator  soars  into  ether  and  disdains  to  toncli 
the  earth. 

In  Gibbon's  absence,  his  fiiend  Deyverdun  did  not  neglect 
Mile.  Carchod,  to  whom  he  addressed  the  following  lines.  It 
will  be  observed  that  he  claims  to  have  been  the  first  to 
prophesy  her  coming  honours,  and  it  is  even  probable  that  it 
was  Deyverdun  who  first  bronght  Gibbon  and  Suzanne  Curchod 
together: 

A  hk  PLUS  ADIABLI  DBB  RbINXS  PAB  1M  PLUS  rZDKLE  DS8  SUJITS. 

C'est  moi  qai  le  premier  ai  prAm  see  grandeurs. 
Sor  eon  aimable  front  je  posai  la  oouronne. 
Je  pr^sageais  d^jA  T^dat  qui  I'environne. 
JeU 


ToyaiB  r6gner  sor  lee  tendree  ooears. 


*  Le  SaUm  de  Madame  Neeker,  Paris,  1882. 


VAUD,  BKRNE.  AND  SAVOY  827 

Be^ois  done  en  ee  jonr  mon  hommage  sino^e. 
Ni  chez  an  penple  libre,  et  pen  fait  poor  les  oours, 
Je  ne  ponrrais  aervir  nne  reine  ordinaire : 
La  orainte  et  le  respect  teartent  lea  amoara. 
Mais  quand  le  sentiment  a  dxM  mon  soffrage, 
Quand  d'aimablea  yartna  ont  eaptlT^  mon  oorar, 
La  liberty  poor  moi  oesae  d^6tre  on  bonhear ; 
Je  sois  iler  de  mon  esolavage.* 

It  is  in  the  account  of  his  second  stay  at  Laosanne  that 
Gibbon  first  mentions  the  Soci6t6  da  Printemps : 

'  I  cannot  forget  a  private  institution,  which  will  display 
the  innocent  freedom  of  Swiss  manners.  My  favourite  society 
had  assumed,  from  the  age  of  its  members,  the  proud  denomina- 
tion of  the  spring  (la  socUiS  du  printems).  It  consisted  of 
fifteen  or  twenty  young  unmarried  ladies,  of  genteel,  though  not 
of  the  very  first  fiunilies ;  the  eldest  perhaps  about  twenty,  all 
agreeable,  several  handsome,  and  two  or  .three  of  exquisite 
beauty.  At  each  other^s  houses  they  assembled  almost  every 
day,  without  the  control,  or  even  the  presence  of  a  mother  or 
an  aunt ;  they  were  trusted  to  their  own  prudence,  among  a 
crowd  of  young  men  of  every  nation  in  Europe.  They  laughed, 
they  sung,  they  danced,  they  played  at  cards,  they  acted 
comedies;  but  in  the  midst  of  this  careless  gaiety,  tiiey  re- 
spected themselves,  and  were  respected  by  the  men:  the  in- 
visible line  between  liberty  and  licentiousness  was  never  trana- 
gressed  by  a  gesture,  a  word,  or  a  look,  and  their  virgin 
chastity  was  never  sullied  by  the  breath  of  scandal  or  suspicion : 
a  singular  institution,  expressive  of  the  innocent  simplicity  of 
Swiss  manners.' ' 

'  Original  verses  disoovered  by  the  author  in  La  Grotte.  Unpnbliahed  col- 
leetions  of  M.  Loois  Orenier  (MB.). 

'  Gibbon  to  Mx.  Hobroyd  at  Lansanne,  from  Milan,  May  18,  1764 :  *  We 
expect  a  volmne  of  news  from  yon  in  relation  to  Lausanne,  and  in  partlcalar 
to  the  alliance  of  the  Dnehess  with  the  Frog.  la  it  already  oonoladed  ?  How 
does  the  bride  look  after  her  great  revolution?  Pray  embrace  her  and  the 
adorable,  if  yoo  can,  in  both  oar  names ;  and  assure  them,  as  well  as  all  the 
Spring f  that  we  talk  of  them  very  often,  bat  partioolarly  of  a  Sunday ;  and  that 
we  are  so  disconsolate,  that  we  nave  neither  of  us  commenced  dcisbeos  as  yet, 
whatever  we  may  do  at  Ilorenoe.  We  have  drank  the  Duchess's  health,  not 
forgetting  the  little  woman,  on  the  top  of  Mount  Genis,  in  the  middle  of  the 
Lago  Maggiore,  Ac.,  Ac.  1  expect  some  account  of  the  said  little  woman. 
Who  is  my  successor?  I  think  Montagny  had  begun  to  supplant  me  before  I 
went  I  expect  your  answer  at  Florence,  and  your  person  at  Bome ;  whidi  the 
Lord  grant.' 


828  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 


CHAPTER  cxxxrn 

I  coiiiE  now  to  the  second  taming-point  in  Gibbon^s  spiritaal 
life — ^hifl  early  love  for  Suzanne  Cnrchod.  In  his  last  years  his 
words  betray  some  emotion  as  his  memory  reonrs  to  this  ooe 
romance  of  his  life : 

'  I  hesitate,  from  the  apprehension  of  ridicule,  wheb  I 
approach  the  delicate  subject  of  my  early  love.  By  this  word 
I  do  not  mean  the  polite  attention,  the  gallantry,  without  hope 
or  design,  which  has  originated  in  the  spirit  of  chivaliy,  and  is 
interwoven  with  the  texture  of  French  manners.  I  understand 
by  this  passion  the  union  of  desire,  friendship,  and  tenderness 
which  is  inflamed  by  a  single  female,  whioh  prefers  her  to  the 
rest  of  her  sex,  and  whioh  seeks  her  possession  as  the  supreme 
or  the  sole  happiness  of  our  being.  I  need  not  blush  at  recol- 
lecting the  object  of  my  choice ;  and  though  my  love  was  dis- 
appointed of  success,  I  am  rather  proud  that  I  was  once  cqiable 
of  feeling  such  a  pure  and  exalted  sentiment.' 

Such  is  the  prelude  to  his  brief  account  of  his  early  love, 
and  Suzanne  Curchod  seems  to  have  been  the  only  woman  whom 
he  ever  really  desired  to  marry.  Thirty  years  afterwards  he 
asked  Lady  Sheffield  in  a  bantering  tone :  '  Should  you  be  very 
much  surprised  to  hear  of  my  being  married  ? '  Deyverdan 
and  himself  often  agreed,  in  jest  and  in  earnest,  that  a  house 
like  theirs  would  be  regulated,  graced,  and  enlivened  l^ao 
agreeable  female  companion,  but  each  was  desirous  that  his  friend 
should  sacrifice  himself  for  their  common  good.  Again  in  tiie 
same  tone,  to  Lord  Sheffield,  in  1790 :  *  I  do  assure  yon  that  I 
have  not  any  particular  object  in  view ;  I  am  not  in  love  with 
any  of  the  hyssnas  of  Lausanne,  though  there  are  some  who 
keep  their  claws  tolerably  well  pared.  ...  At  present  my 
situation  is  very  tolerable ;  and  if  at  dinner-time,  or  at  my 
return  home  in  the  evening,  I  sometimes  sigh  for  a  companion, 
there  are  many  hours,  and  many  occasions,  in  which  I  enjoy  the 
superior  blessing  of  being  sole  master  of  my  own  house.'  And 
finally,  towards  the  close  of  bis  Memoirs,  he  says,  alluding  to 


VAUD,  BEBNE,  AND  SAVOY  829 

Mile.  Sazanne  Carchod :  '  Since  the  Tailnre  of  my  first  wishes, 
I  have  never  entertained  any  serions  thoughts  of  a  matrimonial 
connectioii.' 

The  revelations  of  Count  d'Haussonville,  a  descendant  of 
Mile.  Carchod,  in  his  brilliant  volumes,  '  Le  Salon  de  Madame 
Necker/ enable  us  to  follow  more  in  detail  the  phases  of  Gibbon's 
early  love ;  but  as  they  are  necessarily  somewhat  incomplete, 
thy  give  rise  to  several  interrogation  points. 

In  the  first  place,  the  Gibbon  who  fell  in  love  with  Suzanne 
Carchod  was  a  youth  of  twenty,  by  no  means  devoid  of  attrac- 
tions, and  far  removed  from  the  ridiculous  figure  of  his  later 
fears.    This  is  what  she  says  of  him  at  that  time : 

'I  shall  touch  but  lightly  on  Mr.  G.'s  appearance.     He  has 

beautiful  hair,  pretty  hands,  and  the  look  of  a  well-bred  man. 

His  faoe  is  so  singular  and  full  of  mind,  that  I  know  no  one  who 

is  like  him.    It  is  so  expressive  that  there  is  always  something 

new  in  it.    His  gestures  are  so  apt  that  they  add  greatly  to  his 

conversation ;  in  a  word,  his  is  one  of  those  very  extraordinary 

countenances,  that  one  never  tires  of  examining,  depicting,  and 

copying.    He  understands  the  deference  which  is  due  to  women. 

flis  manners  are  easy  without  being  too.  familiar.     He  dances 

moderately  well.     In  a  word,  I  find  that  he  has  few  of  those 

mannerisms  which  are  the  appanage  of  the  fop.     His  wit  varies 

immensely.' 

If  we  look  at  the  youthful  Gibbon  portrayed  in  the  hitherto 
unknown  likeness  attached  to  this  work,  we  see  there  a  face 
which  confirms  the  truth  of  the  above  description.  It  is  frank 
and  sympathetic,  yet  calm  and  intellectual,  with  a  certain 
dreaminess  in  the  eyes  with  which  Mile.  Suzanne  Curchod  may 
have  had  something  to  do. 

Compelled  by  the  rules  of  the  Society  over  which  she 
presided,  Mile.  Curchod  gives  the  following  account  of  her  own 
personal  appearance : — 

'  A  face  instinct  with  youth  and  joyousness ;  fair  hair  and 
complexion  lighted  up  by  bright,  laughing,  soft  blue  eyes ;  a 
small  but  well  formed  nose  ;  a  curved  mouth  which  smiled 
gracefully  in  unison  with  the  eyes ;  a  tall  and  well-proportioned 
figure,  which  was  wanting  however  in  that  enchanting  grace 
which  enhances  its  value ;  a  rustic  air  and  a  certain  brusquenesa 


830  mSTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 

of  demeanour  wUeh  fortned  a  strong  contrast  witii  her  gentle 
voice  and  modest  countenance ;  such  is  a  sketch  of  the  picture 
which  you  will  perhaps  think  too  flattering.* 

Let  us  allow  Gibbon  to  complete  his  story. 

Her  ^  personal  attractions/  he  says,  ^  were  embellished  by 
the  virtues  and  talents  of  tiie  mind,  .  .  .  and  in  her  short 
visits  to  some  relations  at  Lausanne,^  the  wit,  the  beauty,  and 
erudition  of  Mile.  Curchod  were  the  theme  of  universal 
applause.*  The  report  of  such  a  prodigy  awakened  my  cario- 
sity ;  I  saw  and  loved.  I  found  her  learned  without  pedantry, 
lively  in  conversation,  pure  in  sentiment,  and  el^ant  in 
manners ;  and  the  first  sudden  emotion  was  fortified  by  tiie 
habits  and  knowledge  of  a  more  familiar  acquaintaooe.  .  . . 
In  a  calm  retirement  the  gay  vanity  of  youth  no  longer 
fluttered  in  her  bosom ;  she  listened  to  the  voice  of  truth  and 
passion,  and  I  might  presume  to  hope  that  I  had  made  some 
impression  on  a  virtuous  heart.  At  Crassy  (Grassier)  and 
Lausanne  I  indulged  my  dream  of  felicity :  but  on  my  retamto 
England  I  soon  discovered  that  my  father  would  not  hear  of 
this  strange  alliance,  and  that  without  his  consent  I  was  mysdf 
destitute  and  helpless.  After  a  painful  struggle  I  yielded  to 
my  &te :  I  sighed  as  a  lover,  I  obeyed  as  a  son ;  my  wound 
was  insensibly  healed  by  time,  absence,  and  the  habits  of  anew 
life.  My  cure  was  accelerated  by  a  faithful  report  of  the  tian- 
quillity  and  cheerfulness  of  the  lady  herself,  and  my  love  subsided 
in  friendship  and  esteem.' 

M.  d'HaussonviUe  takes  Gibbon  to  task  for  having  obeyed 
the  injunctions  of  his  father  in  giving  up  Mile.  Curchod,  and 
also  for  not  having  at  any  time  shown  that  sincerity  of  paasioa 
which  alone  characterises  profound  love.  But  in  passiog 
judgment  on  a  human  being  we  must  take  into  oonsiderstioa 
the  fibre  of  that  being,  we  must  measure  its  capabilities  and  its 
possibilities.     I  have  lived  long  enough  with  Gibbon  to  know 

'  Suzanne  Corehod^s  mother,  n4e  Mile,  d* Albert  de  Nasse,  also  renowned  far 
her  beauty,  had  visited  Lauaanne  before  her  marriage.  She  was  of  Freodi 
origin,  of  the  Reformed  religion,  and  her  parents  were  natives  of  the  little  tow 
of  Mont^limar. 

'  In  December,  1757,  Captain  Samuel  Deyverdun,  in  his  unpublished  JoiiniiI< 
notes  the  visit  at  his  town  house  of  Captain  Curohod,  seignior  of  the  ChiteV 
of  Crissier,  and  first  oousin  of  Susanne  Curohod. 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  881 

tliat  the  tribute  he  paid  to  Suzanne  Carchod  was  the  most 
sincere  and  the  most  fervid  of  which  his  nature  was  capable.  He 
was  not  a  passionate  pilgrim,  but  the  words  he  used,  if  measured, 
were  true. 

As  early  as  1757  Gibbon  received  permission  from  Mile. 
Curchod  to  correspond  with  her.  In  his  first  letter  (they  were 
all  in  French)  he  says :  '  I  always  feel  how  great  is  the  differ- 
ence between  tracing  these  cold  lines  amid  the  dast  of  my  study 
and  pouring  ont  all  my  soul  at  your  feet.'  In  his  next  he  tells 
her,  'Your  ruling  passion,  as  is  easily  seen,  is  the  deepest 
tenderness  for  the  best  of  parents ; '  and  this  leads  him  to  the 
farther  reflection,  *  I  think  at  the  present  moment  of  the 
happiaess  of  a  man  who,  possessor  of  such  a  heart,  would  find 
yoQ  returning  his  love,  who  would  assure  you  a  thousand  times 
a  day  how  mach  he  loved  you,  and  who  would  only  cease  from 
assnring  you  of  it  when  he  ceased  to  live.'  In  a  third  epistle 
he  says :  '  Since  I  have  known  you,  Mademoiselle,  all  has  been 
changed  for  me ; '  and  he  adds  a  phrase  which,  to  say  the  leasts 
is  extraordinary,  for  what  has  philosophy  to  do  with  love  ?  '  A 
happiness  greater  than  owning  a  kingdom,  greater  even  than 
philosophy,  may  await  me.'  He  strengthens  his  position  how- 
ever by  the  words :  '  But  also  a  torture,  renewed  each  day  and 
^▼ays  aggravated  by  the  thought  of  what  I  have  lost,  may  be 
'any  lot.' 

Gibbon  having  now  made  an  open  avowal  of  his  sentiments 
band  an  excellent  reception. 

M.  d'Haussonville,  as  we  have  remarked,  cannot  find  in  these 
W  etters  any  real  passion,  and  presents  some  lines  addressed  to  his 
^ancestress  which  do  not  give  us  a  high  idea  of  Gibbon's  powers 
f  versification. 

Judged  from  the  standard  of  to-day  Gibbon's  love  letters 
»ound  decidedly  priggish,  but,  viewed  from  a  knowledge  of  the 
man  and  the  moment,  their  sincerity  cannot  be  doubted.  On 
the  other  hand.  Mile.  Curchod  was  not  deficient  in  emotional 
expression  when  she  thought  she  had  reason  for  complaint.  In 
1 758  Gibbon  went  with  some  friends  to  attend  the  Twelfth-night 
festivities  at  Freiburg,  and  was  absent  a  month.  He  found  upon 
Bis  return  a  letter  from  Mile.  Curchod  which  had  been  awaiting 
him  a  long  time.    That  terrible  fault  which  followed  him  through 


832  mSTOBIC  STUDIES  IN 

life — procrastination  in  correspondence — now  plunged  him  into 
trouble,  for  before  he  replied  there  arrived  a  second  letter,  foil 
of  reproaches  and  saspicions. 

This  letter  is  unfortunately  missing,  and  its  tenor  can  only 
be  gathered  in  part  from  his  reply,  which  indicates  woonded 
feeling.   ^  How  can  you  for  an  instant  doubt  my  love  an  d  fidelity  ? 
Have  you  not  a  hundred  times  read  my  inmost  thoughts  ?    Did 
you  not  discover  a  passion  as  pure  as  it  was  strong  ?    Have  yon 
not  felt  that  your  image  would  always  hold  the  first  place  in  this 
heart  which  you  now  disdain,  and  that  though  surrounded  by 
pleasures,  honours  and  riches,  without  yon  I  should  enjoy  no- 
thing ? '    And  he  adds :  '  While  you  were  giving  full  play  to 
your  suspicion  fortune  was  working  for  me,  I  dare  not  say  for 
us ; '  and  then  he  proceeds  to  speak  in  such  a  way  of  a  letter 
received  from  his  father  desiring  his  return  to  England  as  woold 
rather  confirm  her  suspicions,  for  he  tells  her  that  it  was  a 
letter  so  tender,  and  enlarges  so  earnestly  on  projects  for  his 
career  in  England  that  he  foresees  a  thousand  obstacles  to  his 
happiness.      (Mile.  Curchod  had  made  it  a  condition  of  the 
engagement  that  he  should  settle  in  Switzerland.) 

'  I  do  not  see,'  replies  Mademoiselle,  ^  unless  you  can  find 
some  palliation,  how  you  would  dare  to  propose  to  a  tender  and 
afiectionate  father,  to  whom  you  owe  so  much  for  what  he  hns 
already  done  or  intends  to  do  in  the  future  for  yoa — I  do  not 
see  how  you  would  dare  to  own  that  your  plan  is  to  leave  him, 
in  his  old  age,  to  live  with  a  foreigner,  whose  superiority  o?^ 
so  many  other  women  whom  you  might  marry,  perhaps  only 
exists  in  your  imagination,  and  to  whom  you  owe  no  kind  of 
gratitude.' 

M.  d'Haussonville  says  that  towards  the  end  of  Gibbon's 
sojourn  at  Lausanne  his  engagement,  ^  if  not  publicly  confessed 
by  the  young  girl,  was  at  least  half  agreed  to  by  her  parents, 
and  fully  accepted  by  her.'  He  adds  that  while  she  repubed 
the  idea  of  a  marriage  against  the  will  of  Gibbon's  father,  *■  at 
the  same  time  she  appeared  not  to  admit  that  Gibbon's  submis- 
sion to  the  paternal  will  could  break  the  union  of  their  twn 
hearts,  and  she  placed  her  confidence  in  quelque  espdce  de  fcA- 
liafive,  thinking  with  reason  that  an  obstacle  of  this  natni? 
(Gibbon's  father  was  in  effect  very  aged)  could  not  be  etemaV 


VAUD,  ^ENE.  AND  SAVOY  883 

Gibbon  senior  was  at  that  time  not  above  fifty-two,  and 
apparently  had  many  years  of  life  before  him. 

Gibbon  returned  to  England  in  the  spring  of  1758,  and 
remained  there  five  years.     I  have  foand  no  correspondence 
^nng  the  first  four  years  of  this  period,  except  an  nnpnblished 
etter  from  Gibbon  which  accompanied  his  *  Essai  snr  TEtude  de 
I*  l^tt^ratnre.'    This  essay,  begun  at  Lausanne  in  French,  the 
amiuar  language  of  his  conversation  and  studies,  in  which  it 
was  easier  for  him  to  write  than  in  his  mother  tongue,  was  com- 
pleted at  the  end  of  August,  and  after  numerous  corrections, 
given  to  the  press  April  23,  1761,  and  he  received  the  first  copy 
June  23  at  Alresford.     *  I  had  reserved,'  he  says,  *  twenty  copies 
for  my  friends  at  Lausanne,  as  the  first  fruits  of  my  education, 
^d  a  grateful  token  of  my  remembrance.* 

Gibbon's  epistle,  hitherto  unpublished,  resembles  in  some 
turns  of  expression  and  thought  the  dedication  to  his  father  in 
the  London  edition  of  his  *  Essai  sur  TEtude  de  la  Litterature,' 
1'61.  It  appears  that  it  had  been  his  original  intention  to 
dedicate  the  work  to  Mile.  Curchod,  by  whom  possibly  the  honour 
^as  declined.  This,  however,  can  only  be  a  matter  of  conjecture 
^  the  absence  of  any  correspondence.  In  fact,  from  the  tenor 
of  another  letter  presently  quoted,  it  looks  as  if  Mile.  Curchod 
had  not  acknowledged  the  volume,  for  a  year  later,  in  writing 
ux)m  Greneva,  she  sends  him  some  notes  of  reflections  to  which 
the  perusal  of  his  work  had  given  rise  on  its  reception  by 
her. 

Gibbon's  letter  was  written  in  French.  The  original  is  in 
the  archives  of  the  Duke  de  Broglie,  and  I  am  indebted  to  his 
nephew,  Count  d'Haussonville,  for  the  copy  from  which  the  sub- 
joined translation  is  made : 

*  Mademoiselle, 

*  What  is  a  modem  Dedicatory  Epistle?  An  enu- 
meration of  virtues,  often  taken  at  hazard,  with  which  one  deco- 
rates a  great  person,  and  which  one  pretends  to  have  given  rise 
to  in  one's  own  mind  from  sentiments  as  imaginary  as  their 
cause  is  chimerical.  What  conclusions  do  the  readers  draw  from 
it  ?  That  the  author  had  need  of  reward  or  protection  which  he 
believed  his  patron  capable  of  procuring  for  him.  What  is  the 
fruit  ?     The  protector  inhales  the  incense  as  if  he  was  ignorant 


884  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

of  the  author's  intentions,  and  despises  idolatry  as  if  he  was 
perfectly  aoqnainted  with  them.    What  an  abase  of  an  excellent 
institution !     The  ancients  were  much  wiser,  and  dedicated  their 
compositions  to  their  friends  or  to  masters  of  the  art ;  they  even 
endeayoured  to  find  these  two  qualities  in  the  same  person.    Id 
it  they  employed  that  simple  but  forcible  language  which  is 
suitable  to  men  enlightened  by  reason  and  animated  by  sentim^t. 
Their  praises  (if  fairness  required  them  for  such  patrons)  were 
the  tribute  of  their  gratitude,  the  monument  of  their  friendship; 
and  if  it  happened  that  they  overstepped  the  limits  which  cool 
judgment  prescribed,  an  excuse  for  such  excesses  was  always  to 
be  found  in  their  principles.    I  would  like  to  re-establish  tliis 
custom,  and  I  have  chosen  you,  Mademoiselle,  to  be  its  object. 
Do  not  take  umbrage  at  this  choice ;  it  should  not  surprise  yon 
when  you  remember  my  sentiments.     It  is  a  long  time  since  jon 
read  in  my  heart  those  of  esteem  and  admiration,  and  such  fine 
eyes  as  yours  have  gone  even  further  on  their  road.    But  yon 
are  seeking  to  discover  what  those  qualities  are  which  can  call 
for  praises.    It  has  cost  you  so  little  to  become  that  which  yon 
are  that  you  cannot  perceive  how  great  is  the  phenomenon. 
Nature  endowed  you  with  a  beauty  which  would  soften  a  iyrant 
and  inflame  an  anchorite ;  she  united  with  it  that  happy  gift  of 
pleasing  which  she  only  distributes  to  a  small  number  of  &vour- 
ites  and  which  art  vainly  attempts  to  imitate.     Your  centnry 
and  your  sex,  both  allied  to  frivolity,  were  not  only  satisfied,  but 
already  prepared  to  applaud  this  beautiful  creature.     But  yonr 
reason  made  you  feel  that  you  had  a  friend,  and  that  knowledge 
was  its  nourishment.    What  discoveries !  and  how  few  persons 
in  your  position  would  have  made  them  !     The  happy  iisM^ty  of 
your  genius  aided  you  in  your  rapid  flight  through  science,  and 
the  favours  which  you  attributed  to  it  returned  with  usury 
everything  which  you  owed  to  it.    I  like  to  see  you,  amid  yoar 
ignorant  companions,  conceal  yourself  behind  a  modesty  which 
can  only  be  the  fruit  of  wise  reflection  combined  with  a  happy 
character.     For  this  reason  you  have  absolute  need  of  this 
modesty ;  it  is  the  only  protection  against  your  eternal  enemy. 
Envy.  ...     I  will  not  continue ;  you  would  be  afraid  that  I 
was  proceeding  to  flattery.    Ah  !  but  I  have  not  yet  complied 
with  all  the  laws  of  fairness.     I  have  followed  the  incUnation  of 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  885 

my  heart,  and  tliis  poor  sketch  in  making  yon  known  will  call 
forth  admiration  at  the  happy  union  of  virtue,  science,  and 
beauty.  What  a  misfortune  that  you  did  not  live  in  the  time  of 
Paris !  The  Shepherd  would  not  have  been  embarrassed  in  his 
choice,  and  would  have  given  you  the  apple ;  the  three  Goddesses 
would  have  applauded  his  decision,  none  doubting  that  the 
perfection  which  distinguished  you  from  the  others  should  have 
the  preference.' 

Although  no  correspondence  has  been  yet  discovered  between 
Gibbon  and  Mile.  Curchod  during  four  years,  from  1758  to  1762, 
with  exception  of  the  epistle  just  quoted,  it  seems  almost  certain 
that  such  a  correspondence  took  place,  and  we  can  ascertain  its 
tenor  from  Mile.  Curchod's  letter  of  September  21,  1763,  for 
that  cannot  refer  to  a  letter  written  subsequent  to  Gibbon's  letter 
of  adieu.    Gibbon  himself  says  in  that  letter  of  August  24, 1 762, 
that  he  wrote  thrice  to  her  immediately  after  leaving  Lausanne, 
although,  he  adds, '  you  did  not  receive  my  letters.'    How  could 
he  know  this  unless  she  had  written  to  that  effect  ?    Again,  in 
her  review  of  their  relations  to  one  another,  in  the  letter  which 
concluded  this  love  episode,  she  says :  '  You  left  (Switzerland)  ; 
your  letter  (from  England)  informed  me  of  Mr.  Gibbon's  refusal, 
and  shortly  (by  illness)  I  was  brought  to  the  brink  of  the  grave. 
My  afflicted  parents  no  longer  placed  a  curb  upon  my  sentiments. 
What  did  I  not  write  to  you  ?    Finally  you  answered  my  letters, 
and,  in  the  words  which  I  have  underlined, ''  Your  soul  alone  has 
my  homa^dj  how  can  my  incUrudion  be  momentary  ?    I  shall  be 
only  too  happy  to  treai  loith  respect  your  sensibility"  I  thought 
I  read  only  the  great  efforts  of  your  delicate  mind ;  you  knew 
my  arrangements  with  Montplaisir,  you  did  not  venture  to  pro- 
pose to  me  to  remain  at  liberty  until  you  could  have  yours. 
The  idea  that  you  were  sacrificing  your  happiness  to  mine 
persuaded  me  that  there  was  none  for  me  away  from  you ;  I  even 
wished  to  calm  your  pretended  anxiety  as  to  my  future ;  I  wrote 
to  you  the  details  of  some  hopes  of  fortune  which  were  opened 
up  to  my  dear  parents  and  which  might  calm  my  scruples  as  to 
my  obstinate  refusals.     Even  your  silence  only  increased  my 
esteem ;  thus  did  I  explain  everything  by  this  idea  of  perfection 
with  which  I  was  filled.' 

It  is  evident  that  it  was  after  this  silence  that  Gibbon  wrote 


836  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

the  following  final  letter  of  adien,  dated  from  Bmiton^  August  24, 
1762: 

<  Mademoiselle,  I  cannot  begin !  Yet  I  most.  I  take  up 
my  pen,  I  lay  it  down,  I  take  it  np  again.  Yon  nnderstand  from 
this  introdnction  what  I  am  about  to  say.  Spare  me  the  rest. 
Yes,  Mademoiselle,  I  must  give  np  all  thought  of  you  for  ever! 
The  decree  has  gone  forth,  my  heart  laments  over  it ;  but  with 
my  duty  before  me  I  must  be  silent. 

*  On  my  arrival  in  England,  my  inclination  and  my  interest 
counselled  me  alike  to  endeavour  to  gain  my  father's  affectioii 
and  to  dissipate  all  the  clouds  which  had  come  between  ns  for 
some  time  past.  I  can  flatter  myself  that  I  have  succeeded ;  his 
whole  conduct,  his  kind  attentions,  the  most  solid  benefits,  ha?e 
convinced  me  of  it.  I  seized  the  moment  when  he  assured  me 
that  all  his  plans  would  tend  to  make  me  happy,  to  ask  his  per- 
mission to  ofler  myself  to  the  woman  with  whom  all  countri^ 
under  any  conditions,  would  make  me  equally  happy,  and  witii- 
out  whom  they  would  all  be  burdensome  to  me.  Here  is  his 
reply :  '*  Marry  your  foreigner,  you  are  independent.  But  before 
doing  so,  remember  that  you  are  a  son  and  a  citizen."  He  then 
enlarged  upon  the  cruelty  of  abandoning  him  and  of  Isinging 
him  to  the  grave  before  his  time ;  upon  the  cowardice  of  tramp- 
ling under  foot  everything  that  I  owed  to  my  country.  I 
withdrew  to  my  room  and  remained  there  two  hours ;  I  will  not 
endeavour  to  describe  my  state  of  mind  !  I  came  out  to  tell  my 
father  that  I  sacrificed  to  him  all  the  happiness  of  my  life. 

^  May  you.  Mademoiselle,  be  happier  than  I  can  ever  hope 
to  be !  It  will  always  be  my  prayer ;  it  will  even  be  my  con- 
solation. Would  that  I  could  contribute  towards  its  completion ! 
I  tremble  to  learn  your  fate ;  still,  do  not  keep  me  in  ignorance 
of  it.  It  will  be  a  very  cruel  moment  for  me.  Assure  M.  and 
Mme.  Curchod  of  my  respect,  my  esteem  and  my  regrets.  Adieu, 
Mademoiselle.  I  shall  always  remember  Mile.  Curchod  as  the 
most  worthy  and  the  most  charming  of  women ;  may  she  not 
entirely  forget  a  man  who  did  not  merit  the  despair  to  which  be 
is  now  the  prey. 

*  Adieu,  Mademoiselle ;  this  letter  must  appear  strange  to 
you  in  every  respect ;  it  is  the  reflection  of  my  soul. 

*  I  wrote  to  you  twice  en  routCy  at  a  village  in  Lorraine  anJ 


VAUD,  BERNE,  AKB  SAVOY  887 

from  Miaestricht,  and  onoe  from  London ;  you  did  not  receive  my 
letters ;  I  do  not  know  if  I  onght  to  hope  that  this  one  may 
reach  you.  I  have  the  honour  to  be,  with  sentiments  which  are 
the  torment  of  my  life,  and  an  esteem  which  nothing  can  alter^ 
Hfldemoiselle, 

^  Tour  very  humble  and  very  obedient  seryant, 

'  Gibbon/ 
Two  or  three  things  in  this  letter  give  rise  to  queries. 
Does  it  really  belong  to  the  year  1762?  for  Gibbon  desires 
Mile.  Gurchod  to  assure  her  father  and  mother  of  his  respects^ 
esteem,  and  regrets.  Now,  M.  Gurchod  died  in  January  or 
February,  1760.  It  is  clear,  therefore,  that  either  the  year  in 
which  this  letter  was  written  was  not  1762,  or  if  this  date  be 
exact,  it  leads  one  to  suppose  that  no  correspondence  had  taken 
place  after  the  death  of  M.  Gurchod  and  the  writing  of  this 
letter. 

It  has  been  suggested  that  perhaps  Gibbon  did  not  know 
that  M.  Gurchod  was  dead,  or  that  he  had  forgotten  it.  If  he 
did  not  know,  it  would  indicate  that  no  correspondence  had 
taken  place  during  the  above  interval ;  and  this  idea  is  confirmed 
by  the  reference  of  Mile.  Gurchod  in  a  letter,  June  4,  1763,  to 
the  &ct  that  upon  the  appearance  of  Gibbon's  Essay,  she  placed 
on  paper  the  ideas  to  which  it  had  given  rise,  and  now  (1763) 
rentores  to  send  them  to  him. 

It  seems  to  me  incredible  that,  being,  as  one  of  the  letters 
which  I  publish  proves,  deeply  sensible  of  Suzanne  Gurchod's 
affection  and  devotion  to  her  father,  in  writing  to  her  he  should 
foi*get  that  he  was  no  longer  alive.  We  must  remember,  too, 
that  he  speaks  of  M.  and  Mme.  Gurchod  in  his  Memoirs  in  the 
highest  terms. 

M.  d'Haussonville  has  been  unable  to  find  a  copy  of 
Suzanne  Gurchod's  reply.  He  says  that  she  does  not  appear  to 
have  at  once  felt  the  resentment  which  one  might  suppose  she 
would.  She  remembered  no  doubt  that  she  had  herself  declared 
to  Gibbon  that  she  would  not  enter  into  a  marriage  against  his 
father^B  wish.  She  seemed  still  to  believe  in  his  love,  and  was 
eventually  confirmed  in  the  idea  by  Gibbon's  arrival  at  Lausanne 
a  few  months  later;  for  a  day  or  two  after  his  coming.  May  30, 
1763,  she  wrote  to  him  from  Geneva : 

VOL.  IL  z 


888  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

*  Monsieur,  I  blnah  at  the  step  I  am  taking ;  I  woald  like 
to  hide  it  from  70a,  I  wonid  like  to  hide  it  from  myself.    Good 
heavens,  is  it  possible  for  an  innocent  heart  so  far  to  degrade 
itself?    What  a  humiliation!    I  have  had  far  more  terrible 
sorrows,  but  none  which  I'  have  felt  more  keenly.     I  cannot 
help  it,  I  am  carried  away  in  spite  of  myself.     It  is  essenlaal  to 
my  own  peace  of  mind  that  I  should  make  this  efhrt ;  if  I 
lose  this  opportunity,  there  is  no  longer  any  chance  of  happiness 
for  me :  but  have  I  ever  been  able  to  enjoy  it  from  the  instant 
that  my  heart,  ingenious  in  tormenting  itsdf,  thought  it  saw  in 
the  marks  of  your  coldness  only  the  proof  of  your  delicacy  of 
feeling  ?    For  the  last  five  years  I  have  been  indulging  in  tliis 
idle  fancy  through  my  inconceivable  folly  ;  finally,  my  mind, 
romantic  as  it  may  be,  has  just  been  convinced  of  its  error;  I 
ask  you  on  my  knees  to  dissuade^  a  foolish  heart ;  sign  the 
complete    avowal  of  your    indifference,  and   my  heart  will 
accustom  itself  to  its  new  state ;  certainty  will  bring  with  it 
the  repose  for  which  I  sigh.    You  would  be  the  most  con- 
temptible of  men  if  you  refuse  me  this  act  of  frankness,  and  God 
who  sees  my  heart  and  who  doubtless  loves  me,  althoogh  He  90 
sorely  tries  me  .  .  .  God,  I  repeat,  will  punish  you,  in  spite  of 
my  prayers,  if  there  be  the  least  prevarication  in  your  reply,  or 
if  by  your  silence  you  play  with  my  tranquillity. 

*  If  you  ever  reveal  my  unworthy  proceeding  to  whomsoev® 
it  may  be  in  the  world,  even  to  my  dearest  friend,  the  horror  of 
my  punishment  would  show  me  the  extent  of  my  &nlt,  I  ^^ 
look  upon  it  as  a  frightful  crime  of  which  I  had  not  estimated 
the  atrocity.  I  already  feel  that  it  is  a  base  action  whicii 
outrages  my  modesty,  my  past  conduct,  and  my  real  senti- 
ments.' 

This  pathetic  letter  is  addressed  to  *  M.  Gibbon,  gentilLomntf 
anglais,  chez  M.  de  Mezery,  &  Lausanne.'  The  writer  afte^ 
wards  recovered  it  from  Gibbon,  and  on  it  is  written  byber 
own  hand,  in  English :  '  A  thinking  sotd  is  punishmeni  encv*^- 
and  every  ihmght  draws  blood,* 

It  is  a  great  misfortune  that  Gibbon's  answer  to  this  lett^ 
cannot  be  discovered.  Mile.  Curchod's  reply  to  it  (June  5j  i^ 
given  in  Count  d'Haussonville's  work,  but  it  is  difficult  ^' 
determine  from  her  letter  the  exact  lan^age  of  Gibbon's  answer- 


YAXJD,  BERNE,  AND  SAVOY  889 

But  he  replied  promptly,  for  her  response  is  only  five  days  later 
than  the  letter  jnst  quoted. 

'It  is  not,'  she  says, '  to  yon  that  I  sacrificed  my  happiness, 
but  to  an  imagroary  being  who  never  existed  except  in  a  wild, 
ronuuitic  head  snch  as  mine ;  for,  from  the  moment  I  was  un« 
deceived  by  yoor  letter,  you  became  for  me  one  of  the  class  to 
which  all  other  men  belong,  and  firom  being  the  only  one  whom 
I  have  ever  been  able  to  love,  you  became  one  of  those  for  whom 
I  should  have  the  least  liking,  because  you  bear  the  least 
resemblance  to  my  chimerical  lover.' 

It  would  thus  seem  that  Gibbon  had  frankly  admitted  that 
his  passion  was  ended,  and  had  asked  for  a  continued  friend* 
ship,  for  she  offers  it :  '  My  conduct  and  my  feelings  have 
deserved  your  esteem  and  your  friendship,  and  I  count  upon 
both ;  in  future  let  there  be  no  more  mention  of  our  ancient 
history.  .  .  «  At  the  time  that  your  work  ['  L'Essai  sur  I'Etude 
de  la  Litt^rature  *]  appeared,  I  wrote  down  the  ideas  to  which 
it  had  given  rise.    I  venture  to  send  them  to  you  as  the  first 
mark  of  my  fiiendship.    It  will  not  be  my  fault  if  I  do  not  give 
you  others.'    She  hopes  to  meet  him,  and  in  conclusion  says : 
'  I  am  informed  by  letter  that  several  English  persons  are  leav- 
ing Paris  for  Metiers ;  if  this  be  the  object  which  brings  you  to 
my  country,  and  if  you  wish  for  a  letter  of  introduction  to 
liousseau,  pray  let  me  know,  as  many  of  my  best  firiends  are  in 
constant  and  intimate  communication  with  him ;  in  a  word,  yon 
will  oblige  me  greatly  if  you  will  in  some  way  test  the  sincere  es- 
teem which  I  have  for  you,  and  my  admiration  for  your  talents.* 
She  also  manages,  with  artistic  casualness,  to  mention  that 
since  her  late  bereavements  ^  Switzerland  had  become  odious  to 
her,  and  that  she  had  thoughtR  of  seeking  occupation  in  England. 
This  incidental  withdrawal  of  the  conditions  she  had  imposed  on 
betrothal,  that  he  should  reside  in  Switzerland,  is  one  of  various 
indications  in  this  letter  that  Gibbon's  reply  had  left  her  less 
tranquil  than  before.     It  now  appears  that  the  suggestion  to 
Gibbon  of  a  visit  to  Kousseau  was  her  last  hope.     Her  confidant, 
the  Pastor  Moultou,'  had  revealed  her  sad  case  to  his  friend 

*  Her  father,  the  Pastor  Carchod,  died  in  1760,  and  her  mother  in  1768. 
'  Paul  MooltOQ  (1725-1785),  bom  at  MontpelUer,  was  the  son  of  a  Protestant 
tetuzee.    He  was  the  friend  of  Voltaire  as  well  as  of  Bousseau,  who  confided  to 

z2 


340  HISTORIC  STUDIES  IN 

Boussean,  and  had  written  to  her  that  it  'interested  him 
[Bonssean]  greatly,  for  he  already  loved  yon,  and  besides  be 
mnch  likes  anything  rather  romantic :  he  promised  me  that  if 
Gibbon  came  he  wonld  not  fail  to  speak  to  him  about  yon,  and 
in  a  very  flattering  manner.'  The  Pastor  also  wrote  to  Bousseaa 
on  the  snbjecty  asking  him  not  to  forget  MUe.  Garchod,  and 
ezdaimingy  *  I  swear  to  you,  my  worthy  fiiend,  that  I  know 
nothing  more  pure,  more  heavenly,  than  the  mind  of  that  girl/ 
Whereon  Bousseau  frees  his  mind,  June  4 : 

^  You  give  me  for  Mile.  Curchod  a  commission  of  which  I 
shall  acquit